Hansen - Cunningham, Hesychii Alexandrini Lexicon, IV

I
Hesychii Alexandrini Lexicon

Volumen IV: T–!
Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

Angemeldet | 172.16.1.226
Heruntergeladen am | 13.02.12 12:13
II
Sammlung griechischer
und lateinischer Grammatiker
(SGLG)
Herausgegeben von
Klaus Alpers · Ian C. Cunningham
Band 11/4
Walter de Gruyter · Berlin · New York

III
Hesychii
Alexandrini
Lexicon
Volumen IV
T–!
editionem post Kurt Latte continuantes

recensuerunt et emendaverunt
Peter Allan Hansen

Ian C. Cunningham
Walter de Gruyter · Berlin · New York

IV
Ü Gedruckt auf säurefreiem Papier,

das die US-ANSI-Norm über Haltbarkeit erfüllt.
ISBN 978-3-11-022209-8
Bibliografische Information Der Deutschen Nationalbibliothek
Die Deutsche Nationalbibliothek verzeichnet diese Publikation in der Deutschen National-

bibliografie; detaillierte bibliografische Daten sind im Internet unter <http://dnb.d-nb.de>
abrufbar.
© Copyright 2009 by Walter de Gruyter GmbH & Co. KG, 10785 Berlin
Dieses Werk einschließlich aller seiner Teile ist urheberrechtlich geschützt. Jede Verwertung
außerhalb der engen Grenzen des Urheberrechtsgesetzes ist ohne Zustimmung des Verlages
unzulässig und strafbar. Das gilt insbesondere für Vervielfältigungen, Übersetzungen, Mikro-
verfilmungen und die Einspeicherung und Verarbeitung in elektronischen Systemen.
Printed in Germany
Satz: Dörlemann Satz GmbH & Co. KG, Lemförde
Druck und buchbinderische Verarbeitung: Hubert & Co. GmbH & Co. KG, Göttingen

V
Contents
Preface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . VII
Prolegomena . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XI
Sources and Parallels . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XX
Names and Publications . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXVI
Conspectus siglorum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXXII
Hesychii Alexandrini Lexicon: T–! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1

VI

Preface VII
Preface
As stated in the preface to volume 3, at the end of 2002 it became clear
that the state of Peter Allan Hansen’s health would not allow him to com-
plete the edition unaided, and I was recruited to assist him. In the first
instance we agreed that he should start on ", while I worked on # on-
wards; however at the beginning of 2007 he decided he could go no
farther than " 900 and I took over the remainder of that letter also. In this
volume therefore " 1–900 are substantially Hansen’s work. I have done
some revision of this part to conform with my practice in the remainder:
references to the Bremen manuscript of Cyril have been added, full ref-
erences to Photius (Porson’s pages) and the Suda (Adler’s numbers)
are given, and the D-scholia now conform to van Thiel’s and Ernst’s
editions; a few additional references in the text and testimonia and notes
in the apparatus have been added. It has not seemed necessary to differ-
entiate these in any way. However to avoid any confusion, first person
references (explicit and implicit) have been avoided, and conjectures
and interpretations which require attribution are noted as ‘Hansen’ or
‘Cunningham’. In a very few cases I have expressed disagreement with
Hansen’s conclusions.
To explain our relationship in the remainder of the volume, it is
necessary to describe Hansen’s original procedures in some detail. When
he began to prepare the completion of Latte’s work, he had (with the as-
sistance of his wife Estella and his son Richard) transcribed Schmidt’s
text of $–% on to computer and then printed it on A-5 cards, one for
each gloss; the transcription was carefully checked. Next he collated the
manuscript H from photographs which had been made for Latte, using
also Latte’s notes in his copy of Schmidt and Schow’s publication. Then
parallels from Cyril’s lexicon (from Drachmann’s text), the &#'()%)κ
+,-.%' /01234%' (from my then unpublished edition), the Etymologi-
cum Magnum and some other lexica were added. Many glosses from
Homer were identified and references to the D-scholia (from Barnes’s
editions) were added. Having completed these tasks for the whole, he
then began the detailed work which led to the publication of volume 3
and the preparation of the first half of ". A few glosses in the later letters,
generally those which were related to earlier ones, were treated in more
detail.
When I joined the project, the cards for "–% were photocopied for me,
and the digital files from which they derived (converted from Hansen’s

VIII Preface
Mac format to my PC WordPerfect by Fritz Saaby Pedersen and Alex-

ander Kleinlogel) were also made available: they formed the basis for this
volume. Hansen also supplied me with photocopies of the relevant parts
of Latte’s notes and of the Aldine edition. The Oxford Board for Classics
(through Peter Parsons) lent me a microfilm of the 1520 and 1521 edi-
tions. The Royal Danish Academy (through Fritz Saaby Pedersen and
Klaus Alpers) lent me copies of Alberti’s and Schmidt’s Hesychius and
Gaisford’s Etymologicum Magnum. I acquired microfilms of Schrevel’s
edition from Glasgow University Library, and of the Venice manuscript
of Hesychius from the Institut für Griechische und Lateinische Philologie,
Hamburg (through Klaus Alpers). I already had Drachmann’s text of
Cyril in microfilm and photocopies (see my &#'()%)κ +,-.%' /01234%'
p. 43, n. 59).
My first step was to recollate the manuscript, with some profit.1 At a
later stage Hansen, at my request, checked in the photographs some
readings in 5 and %, which were difficult or impossible to read in the
microfilm because of the water-staining in the original. However many
passages remained uncertain, and it became clear that I would require to
consult the manuscript itself. For this purpose I was given a Research
Grant by the British Academy in 2006, and with the ready permission
of the Director and assistance of the staff of the Biblioteca Nazionale
Marciana I was able, despite ongoing building operations, to see MS.
Marc. Gr. 622, employing an excellent UV lamp.2 Apart from providing
the solution to many uncertainties, this visit revealed that at a date sub-
sequent to Latte’s collation and to the making of both photographs and
microfilm, repairs had been done to the final, damaged folios, which in
almost all cases rendered them more legible.
The final form of text, testimonia and apparatus for " 901–% is my re-
sponsibility; stylistically I have followed volume 3 as closely as possible;
some variations in practice have been noticed above. Conjectures and
interpretations by Hansen are naturally acknowledged, but identification
of sources and parallels are not.3 As in volume 3 Prof. Dr R. Kassel and
Prof. M. L. West have read a draft, to its great profit; again definite pro-
posals by them are acknowledged, but the many errors noticed by them
have been corrected silently but gratefully.
1 ‘No one ever checks anybody else’s collations … without finding mistakes in them’ (M. L. West,
Textual Criticism and Editorial Technique, 1973, 63).
2 Dr S. Marcon, in addition to facilitating my visit, also answered some later questions on the
manuscript.
3 In this I follow the practice of Latte and earlier editors. It may be noted that most of the Homer
references were already discovered by Pearson and Jensius, many of the Biblical ones by Biel
and Alberti; while many lexicographical parallels were given by Alberti (including from texts
then known only in manuscript, such as Photius).

Preface IX
Apart from the institutions and individuals mentioned above, I am

indebted in various ways to the following, and am glad to acknowledge
this: M. Billerbeck (Fribourg), P. Grüner (København), B. Hillyard
(Edinburgh), F. Lo Monaco (Padua), M. Reeve (Cambridge), W. Rösler
(Berlin), R. Wachter (Basel), and N. Wilson (Oxford); the National
Library of Scotland, Edinburgh University Library, Glasgow University
Library, the Bodleian and Sackler Libraries, Oxford, and the Universi-
tätsbibliothek, Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin. Finally one must men-
tion the University of Irvine’s Thesaurus Linguae Graecae: by no means a
perfect tool, but for works like the present, an indispensable one.
ICC

X Preface

Prolegomena XI
Prolegomena
These are to be regarded as supplementary to the Prolegomena by Latte
in vol. 1 and by Hansen and Alpers in vol. 3.
Manuscript (H)
Venice, Biblioteca nazionale Marciana, MSS Greci Fondo antico No 622
(= 851). For the origin (Constantinople?) and date (c. 1430) see Alpers
in vol. 3, XX–XXI. How and when it came to Italy is not known, but by
the early sixteenth century it belonged to the Mantuan Gian Giacomo
Bardelone, who lent it to Aldus Manutius to be printed.4 It was presum-
ably returned to him after 1514; whether or not he was pleased to have
Musurus’ corrections throughout it is not recorded. Presumably also it
remained, if not in Venice itself, 5 at least in north Italy. It, or information
on its readings, was available to the editor of the 1520 edition (see
below). In the early eighteenth century, from at least 1722, it belonged
to the Venetian patrician and scholar Gianbattista Recanati, who in1734
gave his collection to the Marciana; he died in 1735.6
Scholarly use of it in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries was
intermittent and incomplete. While still in Recanati’s possession it was
seen by Jacques Philippe D’Orville (1698–1751), presumably during his
stay in Italy from May 1726 to Nov. 1728. He copied the epistle to Eulo-
gius and the letter 6 of the lexicon for Alberti, and would have collated
it completely if he had been able to procure a printed text in Venice.7
J. B. C. d’A. de Villoison gave a brief description of it. 8 More details were
given in 1790 by Niels Iversen Schow, who further in 1792 published
a list of Musurus’ alterations and the original readings at these places.9
Immanuel Bekker, who was in Italy from 1817 to 1819, made a detailed
4 See Aldus’ preface to his edition, 1514 (reproduced in Alberti’s ed. 1, f. a1 and in Schmidt’s Qu.
Hes. p. III).
5 As Alberti 1, p. XXXVI, supposes.
6 C. G. Jöcher, Allgemeines Gelehrten-Lexicon, Leipzig, 1750–1, 3, 1948. For the legacy see
E. Mioni, Bibliothecae Divi Marci Venetiarum Codices Graeci manuscripti, 2, Rome, 1960, IV.
In the manuscript catalogue of Recanati’s collection, Marc. lat. XIII, 77, the Hesychius is no. IV
(ff. 4 r, 6 v).
7 Alberti l. c., who remarks, ‘contulisse forsan operae pretium foret’, and deduces from the speci-
men that Ald. had been printed from it.
8 Anecdota Graeca, Venice, 1781, 2, 254–61.
9 Epistola critica ad C. G. Heynium, Rome, 1790; Hesychii lexicon ex codice ms. Bibliothecae
D. Marci restitutum, Leipzig, 1792.

XII Prolegomena
collation of the first few leaves,10 and C. G. Cobet, who was in Paris and
Italy between 1840 and 1845, had some notes from it.11 Schmidt had
hoped to obtain a collation from Emil Lübbert in 1857, but this did not
come to fruition and he had no information beyond that given by Schow.12
In the twentieth century it was realised that full knowledge of the
manuscript was essential for progress, and Latte spent much of the years
1926 to 1928 collating it in Venice against Schmidt’s text. He also ob-
tained a complete set of photographs of it. His description of it is to be
found in the Prolegomena to vol. 1, section 5, pp. XXIV sqq. To this
I add a few details. When Musurus had to mark the beginning of a gloss
(not marked by scribe or rubricator) he inserted two sloping lines //. The
scribe’s normal punctuation is comma after the lemma, mid-point at the
end of the gloss, low point elsewhere; but there are frequent exceptions.
He places a grave accent on final syllables, even in lemmata and before
punctuation, and accents monosyllabic enclitica; these minutiae were fre-
quently standardised by Musurus. The foliation is later than Musurus;
see e.g. f. 190 where the number is on top of his correction.
There are two main difficulties in reading the manuscript: Musurus’
deletions and over-written corrections, and stains on the paper caused by
water. The water attacked from the back and top of the volume: most of
the surface of the last few leaves are affected, with the stains retreating to-
wards the top and inner margins as it moved forwards in the book as far
as f. 300, though it is only in the final 30 folios that the writing becomes
difficult to make out. The lower edges of the stains are darker and more
impenetrable; contamination in the water must have washed down to
there. The water-damage was already present when Schow saw the
manuscript, but exactly when it occurred (even whether it was before or
after 1734) is not known. Latte was able to read most of the text, though
he notes that more might be read with different lighting techniques, not
available in Venice at that time (p. XXVI); he also notes that parts of ff.
438 r and 439 v had been strengthened by pasting paper on to the orig-
inal, thus covering the text.
When I examined the manuscript in 2006, these pieces of paper had
been removed and the original paper strengthened by more modern
means. I also had the use of a lamp which provided both magnification
and ultra-violet light. Consequently I was able to read almost all that had
been impossible for Latte. The words for which the Aldine edition is the
only authority are now very few indeed. However it should be noted that
10 As far as gl. ( 1788, in the margins of a copy of the Aldine in Bonn (Schmidt, Qu. Hes. p. XL);
printed in Schmidt, Hes. 5 Addenda, 48–52.
11 See his Novae Lectiones, Leiden, 1858, 117.
12 Schmidt, Qu. Hes. p. XXXIX. He deduced from Bekker’s collation that full information of the
manuscript’s readings would be useless.

Prolegomena XIII
after the paper repair the volume has been resewn more tightly than it
was previously, so that some words in the inner margins of the final folios
can be read more easily in the photographs than in the original; also that
one small fragment of paper must have been lost between Latte’s col-
lation and the repairs, so that a few letters read by Latte and visible in the
photographs are no longer present (see apparatus to % 498 and 502).
The original scribe used a brown ink, and the rubricator a pale red,
while Musurus used a dark, almost black, ink. The distinction between
scribe and Musurus is much clearer in the original than in photographs.
In the water-damaged areas, the rubrications are frequently totally washed
out (this is of significance only when there is doubt about breathing
and/or accent), while Musurus’ ink has resisted better than the scribe’s.
Editions (the following refers mainly to the section " 901–%)

Ald. Aldine, Venice, 1514. Set from H as corrected by Musurus. Misprints
are not excessively common. Occasionally the compositor misread the
manuscript13 or overlooked Musurus’ correction; more often a new cor-
rection is printed, which suggests that Musurus was overseeing the print-
ing.
ed. 1520. Florence, Junta. In the preface the Juntine editor Antonio
Francini of Montevarchi claims ‘excudendum summa diligentia curavi-
mus … nostris lucubrationibus castigat[um] et excus[um].’ While it ge-
nerally follows Ald., it nevertheless has indications of access to H +
Musurus, whether directly or through notes made from the manuscript:
it has three glosses omitted in Ald. (# 191. 242. 662) and 104 instances
of readings or punctuation, a mixture of good and bad, which are in H
and/or Musurus but not in Ald.14 It also has approximately 100 new rea-
dings or punctuations, the great majority misprints, only three worthy of
mention (# 14. 7 406. 1082–3).
ed. 1521. Hagenau. In this section a faithful reprint of Ald. It has one
instance of different punctuation (# 76, following Musurus), one new ac-
centuation (/ 458), and one new misprint (# 901). There is no evidence
of activity by Alberti’s ‘doctus vir’ (1, p. VII; repeated by Schmidt, Qu.
Hes. p. XXXI).
13 e. g. " 1203 783'9'"9«, where H’s 8 is unusually narrow and, taken with the following :, is very
similar to 1: 7;'('"9« Ald. (and the editions down to and including Schr.)
14 e. g. " 971 $(:<(0,2"1« H and ed. 1520, corrected to $(:<.0(2";« by Ald.; 1101 "9$9+#$.=2(«
H and ed. 1520, $9 deleted by Mus., "9+#$.=2(« Ald.

XIV Prolegomena
Schr. Schrevel had no knowledge of H; his text is generally derived from

Ald./1521, but includes some of the independent readings of 1520. He
was severely, and correctly, criticised by Alberti (1, pp. IX–XIV) for ca-
relessness and inaccuracy. Many of his misprints were obvious and soon
corrected; but others persisted through the centuries until H was colla-
ted.15 A few corrections are made in the text without comment, so that it
is impossible to say if they are intentional or not. His notes contain many
corrections by H. Stephanus and Salmasius, some by Guyet, Palmerius
and others.
Alb. Alberti likewise had no knowledge of H, and he mostly reprints

what had become the vulgate. However he does correct it from time
to time, and his ‘notae variorum’, besides more correct versions of those
given by Schrevel, include many conjectures and annotations by scholars
from the mid-sixteenth to the mid-eighteenth century. The second
volume was edited by David Ruhnken, who states in his preface (2, p. I)
that Alberti had completed it up to 7 53; however there is no obvious
change in style there, though the verbatim reproduction of earlier notes
gradually diminishes and by % is largely abandoned. But for citation
purposes it has seemed best to ascribe to Alberti everything which is not
explicitly attributed to Ruhnken.
Schow was the first scholar since Musurus to consult H, and he deserves
credit for that. But his purpose was to distinguish Musurus’s corrections
from the original readings, not to provide a complete collation; he was
notoriously16 not a palaeographer and could misread the text; and he
could be remarkably careless both in his reporting of H, and (this not
I think previouly noted) in his citations of the early editions. It is only
incomplete when he says ‘Ald.’ for readings also in other editions (in all
five # 235; 7 33, 122, 523, 789, 956; / 857; in all except Alb. # 319;
7 808). But he is also quite wrong in a variety of ways: he cites Ald.
instead of ed. 1520 (/ 185), instead of Schr. (" 863, 1509;17 # 555; 7 889),
instead of Schr. and Alb. (# 203), and where no edition has the reading
(" 1040, 1433; % 48018); he cites all except Ald. instead of all except
ed. 1520 (/ 343); and he cites ‘impressi’ (i. e. all five editions) instead of
Schr. and Alb. (" 1005, 1252; 7 892; / 200, 245, 256, 370, 653, 86219,
15 Many were noted by Latte, a few left for Hansen (e. g. " 1711 <ξ om.) and myself (e. g. " 1339
"κ' om.).
16 Bast, Greg. Cor. p. 211.
17 Musurus’s ν is in Ald., while Schrevel has H’s π.
18 This is a misunderstanding of Schrevel’s note.
19 )A« ν (Schr. Alb.) derives from the misprint )« A in Ald. (ed. 1521). ed. 1520 follows H.

Prolegomena XV
% 42720), and instead of Alb. (/ 147; 5 165, 309; % 410); finally he attri-
butes the Ald. reading to Musurus (" 1209), which is in one sense true
but not what the terms usually mean to him.
Schm. Moriz Schmidt’s edition was undoubtedly a great advance on

its predecessors, and he was the first significant textual critic to deal with
the whole of Hesychius since Musurus. But, as Latte trenchantly pointed
out (1, XXXV–XXXVII), the edition had major in-built weaknesses, in
Schmidt’s ignorance of the manuscript and its readings, and in his (in his
day inevitable) misapprehensions on the relationship of Hesychius, Cyril,
and the other lexica; the latter led to his bracketing as interpolations
many genuine glosses21. Latte is also very severe on Schmidt’s knowledge
of Greek and his critical abilities, perhaps excessively so, though it is cer-
tainly true that his ingenuity sometimes ran ahead of his judgement;
equally however he detected and corrected errors to an extent unprece-
dented except for Musurus.
Citation of later scholars

Ascribing interpretations and conjectures to their correct author is par-
ticularly difficult in the case of Hesychius, because of the collection
by Schrevel and especially Alberti of manuscript notes by numerous
scholars. Probably the most important of such notes are those of John
Pearson; Alberti was aware of these but had no access to them, and they
were not published until 1844.22 Such notes were usually made in ignor-
ance of others and left undated. Thus when the same correction is made
by several scholars and their working lives overlap, assigning priority is
impossible; and then, and also if their working lives do not overlap, it is
unfair to give credit to one rather than another. In such cases I have
usually listed up to three, in roughly chronological order; if there are
more I use ‘alii’. I have however assumed that all were aware of conjec-
tures published before their own time, although that is not invariably true
(e. g. many made by Stephanus in the Thesaurus are repeated later, and
Jens in 1742 on occasion repeats corrections made by Bos in 1707).
20 In addition to the mis-ascription of .ρ$.«, he gives 9C"%«, the reading of H and all editions ex-
cept Schmidt (who believes Schow), to the ‘impressi’ and the non-attested ³« to H!
21 His ed. altera, Jena 1867 (also referred to as ed. minor), gave effect to these beliefs by separating
various classes of glosses and omitted all the commentary. It is of no importance, and of slight
interest only because a copy of it was owned and annotated by Wilamowitz (cf. below).
22 Schmidt knew, and frequently cites, Pearson; but inexplicably on some occasions he omits to do
so, e. g. 7 321 where Pearson joined the two parts of the gloss, but Schmidt says ‘coniunxi’. Pear-
son identified many of the source passages, especially from Homer, clearly using a word-index;
the dangers of this if the original author is not checked are shown e. g. at # 627, where he (and also
Alberti and Schmidt) refer the gloss to E 204, not realising that F$G.:H. there is an imperative.

XVI Prolegomena
The authors of these notes are included in the list of Names and Pub-
lications below, but I have not attempted to trace the manuscripts and
annotated books which contain them. However in the two cases where
Latte cites unpublished material, by J. Wackernagel and U. von Wilamo-
witz-Moellendorff, I have traced and used the relevant books.
As Alberti does not always give exact references to earlier printed
works,23 I have tried to check and complete all such; they too are
included in the list of Names and Publications. In doing this, some
omissions were discovered (mostly from the period between the publi-
cation of his first volume and his death), one of which is of real signif-
cance, viz. Valckenaer’s paper in Miscellaneae observationes criticae.
Doubtless more remain forgotten.
Editorial practice
The following paragraphs explain various matters relating to editorial
practice, especially where vol.s 3 and/or 4 differ from 1 and 2.
1. Marginal notes. These continue Latte’s practice. A slight illogicality in

their use is that they may denote either the immediate source of the gloss
(e. g. Ap. S., D) or the source of Cyril (e. g. Hom., LXX); it has seemed best
simply to point this out rather than totally alter the methods of the edition.
2. Numbering. The arrangement of the glosses is largely, but not com-

pletely, alphabetical, and Schmidt’s decision to number them under each
letter was sensible and helpful to users (though surprisingly some scho-
lars have declined to make use of it; it has however become standard in
editions of lexica). His implementation was not perfect, and Latte prefer-
red a complete renumbering to correction (see 1, XLII). This however
results in further complications (as recent editors of fragments have rea-
lised), and in vol.s 3 and 4 we retain Schmidt’s numeration; his own cor-
rections to it are denoted by ‘a’ etc. after the number, while additional
glosses restored or created by us are denoted by ‘x’ etc. after the number;
numbers with no gloss have ‘vacat’ in the text; and variations in the order
are explained in the apparatus (see e. g. " 142, 141).
3. Text. The very few letters which remain illegible in H are indicated by
a sub-linear dot; those which have been lost in H and are known only
from Ald. are enclosed in upper half-brackets ( d k; the more usual lower
half-brackets were preempted for another purpose, see below 4). Edito-
23 For example he frequently adds ‘Lucubr.’ to the name of Jensius, but equally often does not: in
fact all citations come from that book.

Prolegomena XVII
rial additions and deletions are indicated by the usual angle brackets
(! ")24 and square brackets ([ ]).
In vol. 4, in conformity with K. Alpers’ important statement (3, XXI–
XXII), doublets (variae lectiones) are not indicated in the text by square
brackets,25 but where appropriate by obeli, and cross-references in both
directions are given in the apparatus criticus: ‘v. l. gl. …’ in the entry for
the variant, ‘v. l.: gl. …’ in that for the correct reading (in the former case,
when the cross-reference is to another volume, the lemma is added).
4. Cyril. Latte’s system of indicating the glosses derived from Cyril

(* before the text, f j in the middle of it) and the manuscripts or families
presenting them (listed at the end or in the middle of the text) is main-
tained. However the witnesses cited are (with exceptions given below)
reduced to vgA; see 3, xxv and n. 1, xxxi n. 3. 26 In addition to what Han-
sen says there about Drachmann’s edition, it should be noted that he
does not print accents or smooth breathings, and in actual quotations of
his text we follow this (unless there is a separate source such as Br [see
below] for which the accentuation is known).
For vol. 4 the following points should be noted:
i. In " there are several citations in the form ‘Av’ (rather than the usual
order ‘v(g)A’): by this Drachmann indicated glosses in the v family which
he believed were derived from A.
ii. In / v is additionally cited from and with the numbering of M. Naou-
mides, ‘The v-Recension of St. Cyril’s Lexicon,’ Ill. Cl. Stud. 4, 1979,
94–135 (text of /, 125–35).
iii. Throughout the earliest known manuscript of Cyril, the Bremensis,27
is cited (as Br). I initially used a microfilm of it, but in the course of
my work the publication of it by Ursula Hagedorn, Das sogenannte
“Kyrill”-Lexikon in der Fassung der Handschrift E (Codex Bremensis G 11),
2005,28 became available, and I have since followed that and use her
24 But initial letters overlooked by the rubricator and added by Musurus are not so marked,
though the fact is stated in the apparatus.
25 A further case where Latte wrongly uses square brackets is when a Cyril gloss is combined with
material from another source: this is not an interpolation requiring athetesis, but a stage,
admittedly a late one, in the history of the lexicon.
26 That it is necessary to cite v, g, and A is apparent on every page. A good example of the com-
bination of material is 7 1098.
27 Known in the 18th century to Biel and hence occasionally cited by Alberti and Schmidt, but
strangely overlooked by Drachmann and hence by Latte. See K. Alpers, ‘Ein Handschriften-
fund zum Cyrill-Glossar in der Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek Bremen,’ Lexicographica By-
zantina (Byzantina Vindobonensia 20), 1991, 11–52.
28 See www.kups.ub.uni-koeln.de/volltexte/2006/1813. The user of this work needs to be aware
that, although it is generally a (very accurate) transcript of the manuscript, the editor intermit-
tently ‘corrects’ the text both from other Cyril manuscripts and from elsewhere (always how-
ever stating what has been done).

XVIII Prolegomena
numbering. Glosses in Br but not in vgA are taken to be from Cyril,

though in the present state of knowledge that is not always certain.
iv. The original form of the &#'()%)κ +,-.%' /01234%' (&) is regarded
as a witness to Cyril, but only where it is in company with other wit-
nesses.29
Latte placed the Cyril witnesses at the end of the gloss, after any indi-
cation of the literary source. A consequence of this is that sometimes
what relates to the whole gloss appears before what relates to only the
latter part of it (see e. g. " 70), but to attempt to correct this anomaly
could only cause confusion.
5. Sources. These are placed in brackets after the gloss or that part of
it to which they refer. In identifying these we have been somewhat less
restrictive than Latte (1, XXXIX), and distinctly less so than I was in the
edition of the &#'()%);. However unless there is a parallel source (such
as Athenaeus or Pollux) which explicitly cites a passage, it must be re-
membered that all such are conjectural and that we lack a large number
of possible works and authors.
One source generally taken as certain is Homer, and for many in-
stances (such as glosses taken from Ap. Soph.) that is not in question.
However in the case of Cyrillic glosses it is right to recall the view of
P. Burguière30 that Homeric and tragic words which are used by St Cyril,
Clement of Alexandria, Gregory of Nazianzus, and Philo Judaeus come
to Cyril from these authors and not directly. Proof or disproof of this
must be left to the future editors of Cyril.
6. Testimonia. Here too we have cited more freely than Latte (1, XXXVIII),
but with the same end in view: to quote only those passages which have a
clear relationship to Hesychius, and not (in the great majority of cases)
those which explain the same word but in a different manner.
In vol. 4 I have taken his principle of not citing ‘librorum servatorum
excerptores’ a stage further with regard to the ‘erweiterte &#'()%);’, &Ü
and &üüü; but as these have not yet been collected, it is necessary to add
the sources Ph. Su. E. Gen. etc.
New editions not available to Latte and Hansen have obviously been
used; see especially the list of Sources and Parallels under gl. Apost., gl.
Greg., lex. Hom., Schol., Schol. Plat., and Tim.
29 This is a variation from my edition of &, where I regarded & = H as an indication of K. I am now
less certain of this.
30 ‘Cyrilliana III’, REA 72, 1970, 364–84.

Prolegomena XIX
7. Apparatus criticus. Latte deliberately omitted mention of various ca-

tegories of H’s readings: division of glosses, itacisms, late spellings,
accents (1, XXV–XXVII). However Hansen and I in vol. 3–4 have cited
such errors, not because we believe any more than Latte that they have
any authority, but because in the case of a codex unicus whose readings
have never been reported fully we feel that the basis of the text ought to
be made known. We also report Musurus’s alterations more fully than
Latte, though not completely; in particular we do not give his expansions
of abbreviations where they do not involve a correction; nor do we re-
port his standardisation of accentual practice (see above).
In previous volumes there is inconsistency in giving the authority for
a correction when it both occurs in a parallel text and was proposed by
a scholar without knowledge of that text. Only in the case of Cyril is K
(or one or more representatives) regularly cited alone, although many of
the readings now known to occur there were previously suggested by
Musurus and others. I have not changed that practice, but in the cases of
other testimonia vol. 4 follows the formula ‘vir doctus = testimonium’.
While steadfastly resisting the temptation to write a commentary,
Hansen and I have collected material on points of Hesychian grammar
and usage, and remarked on interpretation and subject-matter, when it
seemed relevant to a textual issue.

XX Sources and Parallels
Sources and Parallels

Ancient and patristic authors (e. g. Aristotle, Strabo, Clement of Alexandria) are not inclu-
ded in this list; nor are writers cited from another (e. g. Aristarchus, Diogenianus).
Ael. Dion. = Aelii Dionysii et Pausaniae atticistarum fragmenta, ed. H. Erbse,

Untersuchungen zu den attizistischen Lexika, Berlin 1950, 93–151
Alex. Aphr. = Alexandri Aphrodisiensis in Aristotelis Topicorum libros octo com-
in Arist. top. mentaria, ed. M. Wallies, CAG 2, 2, Berlin 1891
Ammon. = Ammonii qui dicitur liber de adfinium vocabulorum differentia, ed.
K. Nickau, Leipzig 1965
An. Ox. = Anecdota Graeca e codicibus manuscriptis bibliothecarum Oxo-
niensium, ed. J. A. Cramer, 1–4, Oxford 1835–7
Antiatt. = Antiatticista, ed. I. Bekker, An. Gr. 1, 75–116
Ap. Dysc. = Apollonii Dyscoli quae supersunt, ed. R. Schneider–G. Uhlig, Gr.
Gr. 2, 1–3, Leipzig 1878–1910
Apion … L. = Apionis Glossae Homericae, ed. A. Luwich, Über die homerischen
Glossen Apions, Philol. 74, 1917, 205–47; 75, 1918, 95–127 (LGM
283–358)
Apion … N. = Apions I+J22(: KO410:H(3, ed. S. Neitzel, SGLG 3, Berlin–New
York 1977, 212–300
Apostol. = M:/(;+9# #A$92"G+9# &#'()%)κ P(09:4:J', CPG 2, 233–744
App. prov. = Appendix proverbiorum, CPG 1, 379–467
Ap. S. = Apollonii Sophistae Lexicon Homericum, ed. I. Bekker, Berlin 1833
Ar. Byz. … N. = Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta, ed. A. Nauck, Halle 1848
Ar. Byz. … S. = Aristophanis Byzantii Fragmenta, ed. W. J. Slater, SGLG 6, Berlin–
New York 1986
Arcad. = #A0H(<39# P.0λ "G'%', ed. E. H. Barker, Leipzig 1820 = Arcadii
M$:"94κ "A« H(89+:HA« $092% ) <3(« KH0%<:('9N, ed. M. Schmidt,
Jena 1860 [cited by Barker’s page and line numbers, which are in
Schmidt’s margins]
Ariston. = Aristonici P.0λ 214.3%' #I+:O<9« reliquiae emendatiores, ed.
L. Friedlaender, Göttingen 1853
Athen. = Athenaei Naucratitae Dipnosophistae, ed. G. Kaibel, Leipzig 1887–90
Choerob. = Choeroboscus, #O089)0(73(, ed. J. A. Cramer, An. Ox. 2, 1835,
167–281
Choerob. = Choeroboscus, Prolegomena in Theodosii canones, ed. A. Hilgard,
in Theodos. in: Theodos. Gr. Gr. 4, 1–2, Leipzig 1904
Didym. = Didymi fragmenta, ed. M. Schmidt, Leipzig 1854
Diogen. = P(09:43(: <14P<.:« MH "A« Q:9).':('9N 2#'()%)A«, CPG 1,
177–320
Dion. Thr. = Dionysii Thracis Ars grammatica, ed. G. Uhlig, Gr. Gr. 1, 1, Leipzig
1883
Diosc. mat. med. = Dioscorides, De materia medica, ed. M. Wellmann, 1–3, Berlin
1906–14
QO = Q:HJ' R'G4("(, ed. I. Bekker, An. Gr. 1, 181–94

Sources and Parallels XXI
E. Gen. = Etymologicum Genuinum, ( 1–S 312, ed. F. Lasserre–N. Livadaras,

1–2, Roma and Athenai, 1976–92. Collation of cod. B with EM in:
Miller Mél. 1–318. Extracts in various books and editions
E. Gud. = Etymologicum Gudianum, (–T.:(3 ed. A. De Stefani, Leipzig
1909–20. Remainder ed. F. G. Sturz, Leipzig 1818
EM = Etymologicum Magnum, ed. T. Gaisford, Oxford 1848
Ep. Hom. = Epimerismi Homerici, ed. A. R. Dyck, SGLG 5, 1. 2, Berlin–New
York 1983–95
Erot. = Erotiani Vocum Hippocraticarum collectio, ed. E. Nachmanson,
Uppsala 1918
E. Sym. = Etymologicum Symeonis, cod. V cited by Gaisford, EM apparatus
Eust. in Dion. = Eustathii Commentarii in Dionysium periegetem, ed. G. Bernhardy,
perieget. in: Dionysius periegetes, 1, Leipzig 1828, 83–316
Eust. Il. = Eustathii Commentarii ad Homeri Iliadem, ed. M. van der Valk,
1–4, Leiden 1971–87
Eust. Od. = Eustathii Commentarii ad Homeri Odysseam, ed. G. Stallbaum,
1–2, Leipzig 1825–6
Galen. lex. = Galenus, Linguarum seu dictionum exoletarum Hippocratis explica-
tio, ed. C. G. Kühn, in: Galeni opera omnia 19, Leipzig 1830,
62–157
Georg. Mon. = Georgii Monachi chronicon, ed. C. de Boor, Leipzig 1904
chron.
gl. Aesch. see Schol. Aesch.
gl. Apost. = Ein frühbyzantinisches Glossar zu den Briefen des Apostels Paulus,
ed. K. Pavlidou, Serta Graeca 22, Wiesbaden 2005
gl. Eur. = glossae in Euripidem, in: Scholia in Euripidem, ed. E. Schwartz,
1–2, Berlin 1887–91, passim
gl. Ezech.; gl. = Unpublished glossaries on these parts of the Bible; see Latte, 1, XLV
Iob; gl. Proph.; n.3 (for the published parts see gl. Apost., gl. N. T., gl. Oct., and gl.
gl. Prov. Psalm.). The fullest list of MSS. is given by Pavlidou in her intro-
duction to gl. Apost.; for this vol. I have used Paris, Coisl. 345 and
347, of which I have microfilms (if the abbreviation in the family to
which these MSS. belong in the gl. Apost. [Pavlidou p. 158] is a ge-
neral phenomenon, there are likely to be additions to be made to the
coincidences with Hsch. when the tradition is fully investigated)
gl. Hdt. = KH09<G"9# +,-.:«, in: Herodotus, ed. H. Stein, 2, Berlin 1871,
443–82 (LGM 191–230)1
gl. Hes. = Glossen und Scholien zur hesiodischen Theogonie, ed. H. Flach,
Leipzig 1876
gl. N. T. = Glossarium Graecum in sacros novi foederis libros, ed. J. Alberti,
Leiden 1735
gl. Oct. = E,-.:« "A« #OH"(".=/9#, ed. J. Benediktsson, Class. et Med. 1,
1938, 243–80
gl. Psalm. = Glossae in Psalmos, ed. I. C. G. Ernesti, in: Glossae sacrae Hesy-
chii, Leipzig 1785, 199–306 (a few citations without reference to Er-
nesti are taken from the MSS., see above; Cramer’s edition in An.
Ox. 2 is not cited)
1 Also in: H. B. Rosén, Laut- und Formenlehre der herodot. Sprachform, Heidelberg 1962,
221–31 (and in his edn. of Hdt., Leipzig–Stuttgart 1987–97, ad locc.); based on more MSS, but
with little gain, and no parallel material

XXII Sources and Parallels
Greg. Cypr. = P(09:43(: 2#++.).U2(: $(0V … I01)9039# "9N K#$039#, CPG 1,

349–78. 2, 53–130
Harp. = Harpocrationis lexicon in decem oratores Atticos, ed. G. Dindorf,
Oxford 1853 (K. = ed. J. J. Keaney, Amsterdam 1991)
epit. = epitome printed by Dindorf and incorporated into &
Hdn. = Herodianus [apart from the following, cited from the sources; see
Hansen vol. 3, p. XXVIII]
Hdn. epim. = Herodiani Epimerismi, ed. J. F. Boissonade, London 1819
Hdn. π4(0". +,-. = Herodiani P.0λ π4(0"14,'(« +,-.:«, ed. J. A. Cramer, An. Ox. 3,
246–62
Hdn. Philet. = Le Philétaeros attribué à Hérodien, ed. A. Dain, Paris 1954
Heliod. = The Fragments of Heliodorus Homericus, ed. A. R. Dyck, HSCP
95, 1993, 1–64
Heraclid. Lemb. = Heraclidis Lembi excerpta politiarum, ed. M. R. Dilts, Durham,
N. C. 1971
Heraclit. alleg. = Heraclitus, Allegoriae (Quaestiones Homericae), ed. F. Buffière, Pa-
ris 1962
Ioh. Alex. de = #I%O''9# #A+.-('<0,%« "9':HV $(0()),+4("(, ed. G. Dindorf,
accent. Leipzig 1825
Ioh. Pedias. ad = Iohannis Pediasimi scholia ad Hesiodi Scutum, ed. T. Gaisford, in:
Hes. scut. Poetæ minores Græci, Oxford 1814–20, 3
Ioh. Philop. de = Iohannis Philoponi De vocabulis quae diversum significatum exhibent
voc. secundum differentiam accentus, ed. L. W. Daly, Philadelphia 1983
Ioh. Sard. in = Iohannis Sardiani commentarium in Aphthonii progymnasmata, ed.
Aphthon. H. Rabe, Rhetores Graeci 15, Leipzig 1928
progymn.
lex. (¹4. = Lexicon (¹4%<.U', ed. A. R. Dyck, SGLG 5, 2, Berlin–New York
1995, 825–1016
lex. can. Ioh. = E,-.:« M)H.34.'(: "9U« HO'92: …, ed. L. De Stefani, Byz. Ztschr. 16,
Damasc. 1907, 58–66
lex. Greg. carm. = Lexicon in carmina Gregorii Nazianzeni (lexicon Casinense), ed.
(lex. Cas.) D. Kalamakis, Athena 81, 1995, 256–99
lex. Greg. carm. = lexicon ordine alphabetico, in: D. Kalamakis, Lexicon in carmina
(ord. alph.) Gregorii Nazianzeni, Athenai 1992, 145–227
lex. Greg. carm. = lexicon ordine versuum, in: D. Kalamakis, Lexicon in carmina Gre-
(ord. vers.) gorii Nazianzeni, Athenai 1992, 119–43
lex. Greg. or. = Lexicon in orationes Gregorii Nazianzeni, ed. I. Sajdak, in: Sym-
bola Grammatica in honorem Rozwadowski, Kraków 1927, 153–77
(LGM 166–90)
lex. Hom. = E,-.:« KO410:H(3, ed. H. van Thiel, rev. ed. 2005, www.kups.ub.
uni-koeln.de/volltexte/2006/1815 [a fuller version of the text cited
by Latte in vol. 1 as u, this is a D-scholia derivative and is cited only
for glosses not in the extant D-scholia; see below under Schol.]
lex. rhet. = E,-.:« X1"90:H(3, ed. I. Bekker, An. Gr. 1, 195–318
LGM = Lexica Graeca Minora, ed. H. Erbse, Hildesheim 1965
Lycophr. = Lycophronis fragmenta ap. C. Strecker, De Lycophrone Euphronio
Eratosthene comicorum interpretibus, Diss. Griefswald 1884
Macar. = M(H(039# … KY9<%':O, CPG 2, 135–227
Miller Mél. = E. Miller, Mélanges de littérature grecque, Paris 1866
Moer. = Moeris, #A"":H:2";«, ed. I. Bekker, Harpocration et Moeris, Berlin
1833, 187–213 (H. = ed. D. U. Hansen, SGLG 9, Berlin–New York
1998)

Sources and Parallels XXIII
Orion = Orionis Thebani Etymologicum, ed. F. G. Sturz, Leipzig 1820

Orus = Das atticistische Lexikon des Oros, ed. K. Alpers, SGLG 4, Berlin–
New York 1981
Orus R08. = Orus, P.0λ R089)0(73(« (Lexicon Messanense), ed. H. Rabe, Rh.
Mus. 47, 1892, 404–13; 50, 1895, 148–52
Paus. = Pausanias Atticista, ed. H. Erbse, in: Untersuchungen zu den attizi-
stischen Lexika, Berlin 1950, 152–221
PG = Patrologiae cursus completus series Graeca, ed. J. P. Migne, 1–161,
Paris 1857–66
Ph = Photii Lexicon, (–4 ed. Ch. Theodoridis, Berlin–New York
1982–98. Remainder ed. R. Porson, 1–2, Cambridge 1822
Philemo = fragments in: R. Reitzenstein, Geschichte der griechischen Etymo-
logika, Leipzig 1897
Philox. = Die Fragmente der Grammatiker Philxenos, ed. Ch. Theodoridis,
SGLG 2, Berlin–New York 1976
Phot. bibl. = Photii bibliotheca, ed. R. Henry, 1–8, Paris 1959–77
Phryn. ecl. = Die Ecloge des Phrynichus, ed. E. Fischer, SGLG 1, Berlin–New
York 1974
Phryn. praep. = Phrynichi Praeparatio sophistica, ed. I. de Borries, Leipzig 1911
soph.
Poll. = Pollucis Onomasticon, ed. E. Bethe, 1–3, Leipzig 1900–37
Procl. ad Eucl. = Procli Diadochi in primum Euclidis elementorum librum commen-
tarii, ed. G. Friedlein, Leipzig 1873
Prov. Bodl. = Proverbia e cod. Bodleiano, ed. T. Gaisford, Paroemiographi
Graeci, Oxford 1936, 1–120
Psell. poem. = Michaelis Pselli poemata, ed. L. G. Westerink, Stuttgart 1992
& = &#'()%)κ +,-.%' /01234%', ed. I. C. Cunningham, SGLG 10,
Berlin–New York 2003 [& is the original version of this text, &ü and
&üüü are later expansions; &Ü and (after the letter () &üüüare other ex-
pansions not included in the edition, whose sources are given]
Schol. = The ‘scholia Didymi’ on Homer: H. van Thiel, Scholia D in Iliadem
secundum codices manuscriptos, 2000, www.kups.ub.uni-koeln.de/
volltexte/2006/1810; and N. Ernst, Die D-Scholien zur Odyssee,
Kritische Ausgabe, 2006, www.kups.ub.uni-koeln.de/volltexte/
2006/1831. Their predecessors, the ‘scholia minora’, are cited from
the papyri
Schol. AbT = Scholia Graeca in Iliadem (Scholia vetera), ed. H. Erbse, 1–7, Berlin
1969–88
Schol. = Scholia in Odysseam, ed. G. Dindorf, Oxford 1855
BEHPQSV
Schol. Ael. n. an. = Scholia in Aeliani De natura animalium, ed. E. A. De Stefani, SIFC
7, 1899, 414
Schol. Aesch. = Scholia in Aeschylum, ed. O. L. Smith, 1 and 2, 2, Leipzig
1976–82; Scholia in Persas, ed. O. Dähnhardt, Leipzig 1894; Tricli-
nii in Aeschyli Persas scholia, ed. L. Massa Positano, 2nd edn. Na-
poli 1963; Scholia in Prometheum vinctum, ed. C. J. Herington,
Leiden 1972; Scholia in Aeschylum, in: G. Dindorf, Aeschylus, 3,
Oxford 1851
Schol. Aeschin. = Scholia in Aeschinem, ed. M. R. Dilts, Stuttgart–Leipzig 1992
Schol. Ap. Rh. = Scholia in Apollonium Rhodium vetera, ed. C. Wendel, Berlin 1935
Schol. Ar. = Scholia in Aristophanes, edd. W. J. W. Koster et al., 11 fasc., Gro-
ningen 1960–2007

XXIV Sources and Parallels
Schol. Arat. = Scholia in Aratum vetera, ed. J. Martin, Stuttgart 1974

Schol. Aristid. = Scholia in Aristidem, in: G. Dindorf, Aristides, 3, Leipzig 1829
Schol. Callim. = Scholia in Callimachi hymnos, in: R. Pfeiffer, Callimachus, 2, Ox-
ford 1953, 41–79
Schol. Clem. Al. = Scholia in Clementem Alexandrinum, in: Clemens Alexandrinus,
edd. O. Stählin and U. Treu, 1, 3rd edn., Die griechischen christ-
lichen Schriftsteller 12, Berlin 1972, 295–340
Schol. Dem. = Scholia Demosthenica, ed. M. R. Dilts, 1–2, Leipzig 1983–6
Schol. Eur. = Scholia in Euripidem, ed. E. Schwartz, 1–2, Berlin 1887–91
Schol. Greg. Naz. = PG 36, 737–932
Schol. Hes. op. = Scholia vetera in Hesiodi opera et dies, ed. A. Pertusi, Milano 1955
Schol. Hes. th. = Scholia vetera in Hesiodi theogoniam, ed. L. di Gregorio, Milano
1975
Schol. Luc. = Scholia in Lucianum, ed. H. Rabe, Leipzig 1906
Schol. et paraphr. = Scholia et paraphrases in Lycophronem, in: Lycophronis Alexan-
Lycophr. dra, ed. E. Scheer, Berlin 1881–19082
Schol. Nic. al. = Scholia in Nicandri Alexipharmaca, ed. M. Geymonat, Milano 1974
Schol. Nic. ther. = Scholia in Nicandri Theriaca, ed. A. Crugnola, Milano 1971
Schol. Opp. = Scholia in Oppianum, ed. U. C. Bussemaker, in: Scholia in Theocri-
tum, ed. F. Dübner, Paris 1849, 243–364
Schol. Pind. = Scholia vetera in Pindari carmina, ed. A. B. Drachmann, 1–3, Leip-
zig 1903–27; Scholia recentiora, in: P:'<O09# "V 2% ) TG4.'(, ed. A.
Boeckh, 2, Berlin 1821
Schol. Plat. = (for Tetr. I–VII) Scholia Graeca in Platonem, ed. D. Cufalo, 1, Roma
2007; (for Tetr. VIII–IX) Scholia Platonica, ed. G. C. Greene, Ha-
verford 1938
Schol. Soph. = Scholia in Sophoclis tragoedias vetera, ed. P. N. Papageorgiou, Leip-
zig 1888; TV $0/(U( 2/G+:( .Z« "µ' A[('"(, ed. G. A. Christodou-
lou, Athenai 1977; Scholia in Sophoclis Tragoedias septem, ed. G.
Dindorf, Oxford 1852 (includes the Byzantine scholia)
Schol. Theocr. = Scholia in Theocritum vetera, ed. C. Wendel, Leipzig 1914
Schol. Thuc. = Scholia in Thucydidem, ed. C. Hude, Leipzig 1927 [Extra informa-
tion on cod. F was supplied by A. Kleinlogel]
Simpl. in Arist. = Simplicius in Aristotelis Physicorum libros commentaria, ed. H.
phys. Diels and M. Hayduck, CAG 9–11, Berlin 1882–95
St. Byz. = Stephani Byzantii Ethnica, A–I, ed. M. Billerbeck, CFHB 43/1, Ber-
lin–New York 2006; remainder ed. A. Meineke, Berlin 1849
Su = Suidas (= Suda), Lexicon, ed. A. Adler, 1–5, Leipzig 1928–38 [Q in-
dicates a gloss derived from the unpublished Lexicon Ambrosia-
num]
Suet. convic. = Suetonius, De conviciis. P. S+(2714:J', in: P.0λ S+(2714:J'.
P.0λ $(:<:J', ed. J. Taillardat, Paris 1967, 48–63 [Miller, Mél.
413–26]
Suet. lud. = Suetonius, De ludis. P.0λ "J' $(0# 6E++12: $(:<:J', in: P.0λ
S+(2714:J'. P.0λ $(:<:J', ed. J. Taillardat, Paris 1967, 64–73
[Miller, Mél. 435–6]
Theogn. = Theognostus, P. R089)0(73(«, can. 11–8410, ed. K. Alpers, diss.
Hamburg 1964, 68–115; can. 1–46 and 87 (part)–1003, ed. J. A. Cra-
mer, An. Ox. 2, 1835, 1–165
2 I have not been able to see the edition by P. A. M. Leone, Galatina 2002.

Sources and Parallels XXV
Thom. Mag. = Thomae Magistri Ecloga vocum Atticarum, ed. F. Ritschl, Halle
1832
Tim. lex. = Timaei Sophistae Lexicon vocum Platonicarum, ed. D. Ruhnken,
2nd edn., Leiden 1789; Il Lessico a Platone di Timeo Sofista, ed.
S. Valente, Diss. Firenze 2006–73
Tricl. ad Aesch. see Schol. Aesch., ed. Smith
Tryph. fr. = Tryphonis grammatici Alexandrini fragmenta, ed. A. de Velsen, Ber-
lin 1853
Tryph. pass. = Tryphonis excerpta P.0λ $(8J', ed. R. Schneider, Leipzig 1895
Tryph. trop. = Tryphonis rhetorici libellus P.0λ "0G$%', in: L. Spengel, Rhetores
Graeci 3, Leipzig 1856, 191–206
Tzetz. ad see Schol. Lycophr.
Lycophr.
Zenob. Ath. = Zenobius Athous, excerpta in Miller, Mél. 349–84; Zenobii Athoi
Proverbia, ed. W. Bühler, 1–, Göttingen 1982–
Zenob. (vulg.) = Z1'9S39# M$:"94;, CPG 1, 1–175
Zonar. = Ioannis Zonarae Lexicon, ed. J. A. H. Tittmann, Leipzig 1808
3 For the edition by M. Bonelli and J. Barnes, Leiden 2007, see K. Alpers, Mnem. 62, 2009,
662–72 and ZPE 166, 2008, 85–99.

XXVI Names and Publications
Names and Publications

Ahr. Dial. = H. L. Ahrens, De Graecae linguae dialectis, 1–2, Göttingen 1839–43
Alb. = J. Alberti, in his edition of Hesychius, 1–2, Leiden 1746–66
Ald. = editio Aldina, Venezia 1514; see Mus.
Angl. = Angli, i. e. 2nd edn. of Stephanus’ Thesaurus Graecae linguae, Lon-
don 1816–28; cf. Thes.
An. Gr. = Anecdota Graeca, ed. I. Bekker, 1–3, Berlin 1814–21
Arcer. = J. Arcerius (s. xvi1), notes in Alb.
Arnald. Lect. = G. D’Arnaud (Arnaldus), Lectionum Graecarum libri duo, The
Hague 1730
Baun. 1911 = J. Baunack, Philologus 70, 1911, 353–96. 449–91
Baun. 1914–16 = J. Baunack, Philologus 73, 1914–16, 19–60. 180–236
Bechtel = F. Bechtel, Die griechischen Dialekte, 1–3, Berlin 1921–24
Bechtel Lex. = F. Bechtel, Lexilogus zu Homer, Halle 1914
Bentl. = R. Bentley, edn. of Callimachus’ fragments in edn. of E. Spanheim,
Utrecht 1697
Bergk, PLG = Poetae lyrici Graeci, ed. Th. Bergk, Leipzig 18431. 18532. 1866–73.
1878–824
Biel. = J. C. Bielius (1687–1745), notes in Alb.
Biel. 1740 = J. C. Bielius, Exercitatio de lignis ex Libano … accedunt specimina
Novi thesauri philologici sive lexicon in LXX et alios interpretes, et
scriptores apocryphos N. T., Braunschweig 1740
Biel. 1779–80 = J. C. Bielius, Novus thesaurus philologicus … ex B. auctoris MScto
ed. et prefatus est E. H. Mutzenbecker, 1–3, The Hague 1779–80
Blumenthal = A. v. Blumenthal, Hesych-Studien, Stuttgart 1930
Bochart Hieroz. = S. Bochart, Hierozoicon, London 1663
Bos Anim. = L. Bosius, Animadversiones, Franeker 1715
Bos Obs. = L. Bosius, Observationes miscellaneae, Franeker 1707; 2nd edn.,
Leeuwarden 1731
Bourguet = É. Bourguet, Le dialecte laconien, Paris 1927
Dial. Lac.
Brun. = T. Bruno (Brown), notes in Schr.
CAG = Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca
Cas. = I. Casaubon (1559–1614), notes in Alb.
CEG = Carmina epigraphica Graeca, ed. P. A. Hansen, 1–2, Texte und
Kommentare 12 & 15, Berlin–New York 1983–89
CFHB = Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae
CGF = Comicorum Graecorum fragmenta, 1, 1, ed. G. Kaibel, Berlin 1899;
2nd edn. with addenda (by K. Latte) 1958
CGFPR = Comicorum Graecorum fragmenta in papyris reperta, ed. C. Austin,
Berlin 1973
Chantr. Dict. = P. Chantraine, Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque, 1–2,
Paris 1968–80 (completed by O. Masson, J. L. Perpillou and J. Tail-
lardat)

Names and Publications XXVII
CIG = Corpus inscriptionum Graecarum, ed. A. Boeckh, 1–4, Berlin

1828–77
CMG = Corpus medicorum Graecorum, Leipzig 1908–
Cob. Coll. crit. = C. G. Cobet, Collectanea critica, Leiden 1878
Cob. Nov. lect. = C. G. Cobet, Novae lectiones, Leiden 1858
Cob. Var. lect. = C. G. Cobet, Variae lectiones, 2nd edn., Leiden 1873
Cook Zeus = A. B. Cook, Zeus a study in ancient religion, 1–3, Cambridge
1914–40
Cor. = A. Coraës, Opera posthuma (= A. K90(A "V 4."V 8O'("9' .F-
0.8,'"(), 7, Athenai 1889
CPG = Corpus paroemiographorum Graecorum, edd. E. L. von Leutsch
and F. G. Schneidewin, 1–2, Göttingen 1839–51
Degani Mac. Gl. = E. Degani, Macedonian Glosses in Hesychius’ Lexicon, Hellenica
35, 1984, 3–28 (Filol. e stor., Spudasmata 95, 2004, 742–67)
D. I. = Sammlung der griechischen Dialekt-Inschriften, edd. H. Collitz and
F. Bechtel, 1–4, Göttingen 1884–1915
Dind., G. = G. Dindorf, entries and additions in the 3rd edn.of Stephanus’ The-
saurus (see Thes.)
Dind., L. = L. Dindorf, entries and additions in the 3rd edn.of Stephanus’ The-
saurus (see Thes.)
Ditt. Or.Gr. = W.[sic] Dittenberger, Orientis Graeci inscriptiones selectae, 1–2,
Leipzig 1903–05
Ditt. Syll. = G. Dittenberger, Sylloge inscriptionum Graecarum, 3rd edn., Leip-
zig 1915–24
D’Orvill. = J. P. D’Orville
Drachmann = A. B. Drachmann, notes in the margin of his unpublished edition of
Cyril; see vol. 3, XXV
Ducang. = C. du Fresne du Cange, Glossarium ad scriptores mediæ & infimæ
Græcitatis, 1–2, Lyon 1688
Ebeling = H. Ebeling, Lexicon Homericum, Leipzig 1880–85
ed. 1520 = editio Hesychii Florentina
ed. 1521 = editio Hesychii Hagenoensis
Ernesti = I. C. G. Ernesti, Glossae sacrae Hesychii, Leipzig 1785
FCG = Fragmenta comicorum Graecorum, ed. A. Meineke, 1–5 in 7 vols.,
Berlin 1839–57
FGE = Further Greek Epigrams, ed. D. L. Page, Cambridge 1981
FGrHist = Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker, ed. F. Jacoby, Berlin or
Leiden 1923–
FHG = Fragmenta historicorum Graecorum, edd. C. and T. Mueller, 1–5,
Paris 1841–73
Flor. = Florens Christianus (1541–96)
Frisk = H. Frisk, Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch, 1–3, Indoger-
manische Bibliothek, II. Reihe, Heidelberg 1960–72
Funger. = J. Fungerius (d. 1612), notes in Alb.
G. or Guyet. = F. Guyet (1575–1655), notes in Schr.
GDRK = Die griechischen Dichterfragmente der römischen Kaiserzeit, ed.
E. Heitsch, 1–2, Göttingen 1961–64
Gr. Gr. = Grammatici Graeci
Gron. = J. F. Gronovius (1611–71), notes in Schr.
Gron. Obs. = J. F. Gronovius, Observationum libri tres, 2nd edn., Leiden 1662
GVI = Griechische Vers-Inschriften, ed. W. Peek, 1, Berlin 1955

XXVIII Names and Publications
HE = The Greek Anthology: Hellenistic Epigrams, ed. A. S. F. Gow and

D. L. Page, 1–2, Cambridge 1965
Heins. = D. Heinsius (1580–1655), notes in Alb.
Hemsterh. = T. Hemsterhusius (1685–1766), notes in Alb.; see also Pollux 1706
Heringa Obs. = A. Heringa, Observationum criticarum liber singularis, Leeuwarden
1749
HSt. = H. Stephanus (1528–98), notes in Alb.
HSt. Thes. = H. Stephanus, Thesaurus Graecae linguae, 1–5, Geneva 1572 [cited
by vol. and page, or from heading in the Index]
Jens. Luc. = J. Jensius, Lucubrationes Hesychianae, Rotterdam 1742
Jun. = H. Junius (1515–75), notes in Schr.
Jun. Anim. = H. Junius, Animadversionum libri sex, 2nd edn., Rotterdam 1708
[the original edn., Basel 1556, does not contain his notes on Hesy-
chius]
Jungerm. = G. Jungermann (1577/78–1610); see Pollux 1706
K.–A. = R. Kassel and C. Austin; see PCG
Kalléris Anc. = J. N. Kalléris, Les anciens Macédoniens, 1–2, Athènes 1954–76
Macéd.
Kühn = J. Kühn; see Pollux 1706
Kust. = L. Kuster (1670–1716), notes in Alb.
Kust. Suid. = Suidae lexicon, ed. L. K., Cambridge 1705
Lagarde Onom. = P. de Lagarde, Onomastica sacra, 2nd edn., Göttingen 1887
sacr.
Lampe = G. W. H. Lampe, A Patristic Greek Lexicon, Oxford 1961
Latte = manuscript readings, parallels, and conjectures added by Kurt Latte
in his set of Schm.
Leopard. Emend. = P. Leopardus, Emendationum et miscellaneorum libri viginti, Ant-
werp 1568
Leum. Hom.W. = M. Leumann, Homerische Wörter, Basel 1950
Lob. Aglaoph. = C. A. Lobeck, Aglaophamus, Königsberg 1829
Lob. El. = C. A. Lobeck, Pathologiae Graeci sermonis elementa, 1–2, Königs-
berg 1853–62
Lob. Paral. = C. A. Lobeck, Paralipomena grammaticae Graecae, Leipzig 1837
Lob. Phryn. = C. A. Lobeck, in his edition of Phrynichus’ #EH+9);, Leipzig 1820
Lob. Prol. = C. A. Lobeck, Pathologiae sermonis Graeci prolegomena, Leipzig
1843
Lob. Rhem. = C. A. Lobeck, KY14(":HG', Königsberg 1846
LSJ = H. G. Liddell and R. Scott, A Greek-English Lexicon, new (9th)
edn. by H. Stuart Jones, Oxford 1925–40, with Revised Supplement
(3rd edn.) by P. G.W. Glare, Oxford 1996 (the original text and the
supplement are combined in the electronic edition produced by Lo-
gos Bible Software, 2003)
Mart. = M. Martini, Cadmus Graeco-phoenix, Bremen 1625
Mart. Lex. = M. Martini, Lexicon philologicum, Bremen 1623
Maussac. = P. J. Maussac (c.1590–1650), notes in Alb.
Meibom. = M. Meibom (1621–1710/11), notes in Alb.
Mein. Anal.Alex. = A. Meineke, Analecta Alexandrina, Berlin 1843
Mein. ap. Schm. = A. Meineke, conjectures published by Schm. (sometimes cited by
Schm. as ‘AM’)
Mein. FCG see FCG
Mein. 1857 = A. Meineke, Philologus 12, 1857, 602–33

Names and Publications XXIX
Mein. 1858 = A. Meineke, Philologus 13, 1858, 508–64. 616–17

Menag. = A. Menagius (G. Ménage) (1613–92), notes in Schr.
Meurs. = J. Meursius (1579–1639), notes in Schr.
Meurs. Att. lect. = J. Meursius, Atticarum lectionum libri vi, Leiden 1617
Meurs. Gl. gr.-bar. = J. Meursius, Glossarium graeco-barbarum, Leiden 1614
Meurs. Gr. fer. = J. Meursius, Graecia feriata, Leiden 1619
Meurs. Op.omn. = J. Meursius, Opera omnia, 1–12, Firenze 1741–63
Meurs. Orchestr. = J. Meursius, Orchestra, sive de saltationibus veterum, Leiden 1618
Misc. obs. cr. = Miscellaneae observationes criticae, edd. P. Burmann and J. P. D’Or-
ville, Amsterdam 1732–38
Munck. = T. Muncker (1640/41–80), notes in Alb.
Mus. = M. Musurus, corrections and alterations written in the only surviving
manuscript (‘H’) of Hesychius, which was used by Musurus for the
printing of the editio princeps (the Aldine edition, Venezia 1514)1
Naoum. = M. Naoumides; see above, Prolegomena, XVII
Palm. = J. Palmerius (Le Paulmier) (1587–1670), notes in Schr. and Alb.
PCG = Poetae comici Graeci, edd. R. Kassel and C. Austin, Berlin–New
York 1983–
Pears. = J. Pearson, Adversaria Hesychiana, Oxford 1844 [notes of John
Pearson, 1613–86, bishop of Chester, whose existence was known to
Alb. but which were first published in 1844 by T. Gaisford]
Perg. = J. V. Perger (fl. 1679), notes in Alb.
Petit. Leg. Att. = S. Petitus, Leges Atticae, Paris 1635
Phav. = Phavorinus Camers (Varino)
Piers. = J. Pierson in his edn. of Moeris, Leiden 1759
PMG = Poetae melici Graeci, ed. D. L. Page, Oxford 1962
PMGF = Poetarum melicorum Graecorum fragmenta, ed. M. Davies, 1, Ox-
ford 1991
Pollux 1706 = ed. Pollux, Amsterdam 1706 (ed. J. H. Lederlin and T. Hemsterhuis,
with notes of J. Kühn, W. Seber and G. Jungermann)
Preger = T. Preger, Inscriptiones Graecae metricae ex scriptoribus praeter
Anthologiam collectae, Leipzig 1891
Pric. = J. Pricaeus (Price): L. Apuleii … Metamorphoseos libri xi, cum notis
I. Pricaei. Accessit ejusdem index scriptorum qui in Hesychii
Graeco vocabulario laudantur, Gouda 1650
RE = Paulys Realencyclopaedie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft,
neue Bearb. von G. Wissowa et al., I 1–24(1) in 47 vols., II 1–10A in
19 vols., Stuttgart and München 1894–1972
Reitzenst. = R. Reitzenstein
Roscher = W. H. Roscher, Ausführliches Lexikon der griechischen und römi-
schen Mythologie, 1–6, Leipzig 1884–1937
Ruhnk. = D. Ruhnken (1723–98), notes in Alb.
Ruhnk. Ep. cr. = D. Ruhnken, Epistula critica I, II, Leiden 1749–51
Salm. = C. Salmasius (Saumaise) (1588–1653), notes in Schr.
Salm. in HA = C. Salmasius (Saumaise), in his edn. of the Historia Augusta, Paris
1620
Salm. Plin.exer. = C. Salmasius (Saumaise), Plinianae exercitationes in C. J. Solini
Polyhistora, Paris 1629
1 Those of Musurus’ alterations that first appear in the Aldine, are indicated with ‘Ald.’ rather
than ‘Mus.’.

XXX Names and Publications
Scal. = J. J. Scaliger (1540–1609), notes in Schr.

Schm. = M. Schmidt, in his edn. of Hesychius, 1–5, Jena 1858–68
Schm. Qu. Hes. = M. Schmidt, Quaestiones Hesychianae, in his edn. vol. 5
Schneider Bodl. = R. Schneider, Bodleiana, Leipzig 1887
Schow = N. Schow, Hesychii Lexicon ex codice ms. Bibliothecae D. Marci
restitutum et ab omnibus Musuri correctionibus repurgatum sive
supplementa ad editionem Hesychii Albertinam, Leipzig 1792
Schr. = C. Schrevelius, in his edition of Hesychius, Leiden 1668
Schulze Kl. Schr. = W. Schulze, Kleine Schriften, Göttingen 1933
Schulze Orth. = W. Schulze, Orthographica, 2nd ed., Roma 1958
Schulze QE = W. Schulze, Quaestiones epicae, Gütersloh 1892
Schwyzer = Dialectorum Graecarum exempla epigraphica potiora, ed. E. Schwy-
zer, Leipzig 1923
Schwyzer, Gr. = E. Schwyzer (and A. Debrunner), Griechische Grammatik, 1–2,
München 1939–50
SGLG = Sammlung griechischer und lateinischer Grammatiker
SH = Supplementum Hellenisticum, edd. H. Lloyd-Jones and P. Parsons,
Texte und Kommentare 10, Berlin–New York 1983
SLG = Supplementum lyricis Graecis, ed. D. L. Page, Oxford 1974
Sop. = G. Sopingius (1573–1615), notes in Schr.
Strecker = C. Strecker, De Lycophrone Euphorione Eratosthene, Diss. Griefs-
wald 1884
Suicer. = J. C. Suicer, Sacrarum observationum liber singularis, Zurich 1665
Suicer. Thes. = J. C. Suicer, Thesaurus ecclesiasticus, 1–2, Amsterdam 1682
Thes. = H. Stephanus, Thesaurus Graecae linguae, 3rd edn., edd. C. B. Hase
et al., 1–8 in 9 vols., Paris 1831–65; see also Dindorf, G. and L. (For
1st edn. see HSt., for 2nd edn. see Angli)
Threatte = L. Threatte, The Grammar of Attic Inscriptions, 1–2, Berlin–New
York 1980–96
Thumb = A. Thumb, Handbuch der griechischen Dialekte, 2nd edn. by
E. Kieckers and A. Scherer, 1–2, Indogermanische Bibliothek,
I. Reihe, 8, Heidelberg 1932–59
Toepffer Att.Gen. = J. Toepffer, Attische Genealogie, Berlin 1889
Toll. = J. Tollius (1633–96)
Toup. = J. Toup, Emendationes in Suidam et Hesychium, 1–4, Oxford 1790
Triller Emend. = D. W. Triller, Hesychianarum emendationum specimen novum, sive
appendix observationum criticarum, Frankfurt-am-Main 1741
Triller Obs. = D. W. Triller, Observationum criticarum … libri quatuor, Frankfurt-
am-Main 1742
TrGF = Tragicorum Graecorum Fragmenta, edd. B. Snell, R. Kannicht and
S. Radt, 1–5 in 6 vols., Göttingen 1971–2004
Valck. = L. C. Valckenaer (1715–85), notes in Alb.
Valck. ad Ammon. = L. C. Valckenaer in his edn. of Ammonius, Leiden 1739
Valck. ad Eur.Ph. = L. C. Valckenaer in his edn. of Euripides’ Phoenissae, Franeker 1755
Valck. ep. = L. C. Valckenaer, epistola ad M. Röverum, in: Vergilius collatione
ad Röver. scriptorum Graecorum illustratus opera … F. Ursini, ed. L. C. V.,
Leeuwarden 1747, i–lxxx
Valck. Misc.obs. = L. C. Valckenaer, Misc. obs. cr. 8, 1738
Vales. = H. Valesius (Valois) (1603–76), notes in Alb.
Verw. = J. Verweius (d.1691), notes in Alb.
Voss. = I. Vossius (1618–89), notes in Alb.

Names and Publications XXXI
VS = Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker, edd. H. Diels and W. Kranz, 6th

edn., 1–3, Berlin 1951–52
Wack.* = J. Wackernagel, notes in his copy of Schm. 2
Wack. Kl. Schr. = J. Wackernagel, Kleine Schriften, 1–3, Göttingen 1953–79
Wack. Synt. = J. Wackernagel, Vorlesungen über Syntax, 1–2, 2nd ed., Basel
1926–8
Wack. Unters. = J. Wackernagel, Sprachliche Untersuchungen zu Homer, Göttingen
1916
Wesseling = P. Wesseling, notes in Alb.
Wesseling Prob. = P. Wesseling, Probababilium liber singularis, Utrecht 1731
Wil. = U. von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff
Wil.* = U. von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, notes in his copy of Schm. (ed.
min.)3
2 In a private Swiss library.

3 In the Humboldt Univ. Bibl., Berlin, Wilamowitz Sammlung 82.

XXXII Names and Publications
Conspectus siglorum
H Hesychius, cod. Marc. gr. 622 (see p. XI)
K Cyrillus, lexicon (see p. XVII)

v Vatican recension
g Laurentian recension
A cod. Vallicell. E.11
Br cod. Bremen. c.11
Z cod. Matr. Z-22
! !"#$%&%κ ()*+&# ,-./01&# (see p. XXIII)

! – 1
Hesychii Alexandrini Lexicon
Volumen IV: T–"

2 ! –

! 1–17 3
T
1 !"α !$%!$, Ϊ!'($ $)!", $($*+,'-.«α ‘$//0 !0 1ξ( 3,+!4!567$' Ap. S.
8"9+14(’ (P 60 . .)
2 !0α Ϊ, Ϊ!'($. ν !+'$%!$
3 *!0 †$;"(+(!$†α !0 $,<9-+(!$ (Cyr. in xii proph. 1, 319, 24 . .)
vgA1Br2
4 *!0 $=96>?α !0 64>,? (Plat. Polit. 297 c. Cyr. in xii proph. 1, 135, 4 . .)
vgA3Br4
5 *!0 $14>(?α !0 -,4>!!+($ vgA2Br3
6 *†!0 $(!$$@+(†α A$,5 (vA4)
7 !0 $3µ !,>3+;+«α 3$,+'1>$ 83λ !.( $/C7.« /4D+1<(?(, E!+' $3µ Prov.
!+% F4/*'-+% !,>3+;+« ν $3µ !+% PG7$D+,'-+%
8 *!0 A"7Cα !0 $6H,C!$, !0 $-$!"/C3!$ (1. Ep. Cor. 2, 10) vgA1Br5 N.T.
9 T$A4I/α $D$7+% J4+% (Esai. 7, 6) On.sacr.
10 !$A"/$α !$AK/$. L3µ P",7?( +M!? -$/4@!$' N,D$(+( -,'A"(? )
81*4,<«, O) 6,.(!$' 8( !+@« 3+/<1+'« $(!λ 9"/3'DD+«
11 *!$A4,(>$α -$3I/'+( vgA2Br12P
11b *!$A4,(.(α 3$(;+64>?( (Act. 28, 15) Br360[g2] N.T.
12 !$D$@+«α ² 8R 83'!$DK« !' 3+'.(
13 !$D$@«α $,6$@«, πD41+(>$'«
14 !"D$($α !$%!$. K,K!4« D
15 !$D$!>T?(α -'6/>T?(
16 !$DIα A$9'/'-κ ;?,4". -$λ π 95($R'« !.( 3,µ« !µ TK( $($D-$>?(
17 !$DC(>$!«"α 3411"!'$ !$3µ" !CD"(?(. +¹ ;ξ 9!<$, LD,W(, 83'- D
64W14(+( !CD"(? ), O
) 3,+9A"//4!$' 1</', !9C"9"1C, !G,W« (frr.
com. Magn. 2, 1. Cratin. 130. Nicoph. 6, 3 K.–A.)
1 Ap. S. 148, 27; PÜ (Ph 564.11. Su ! 1) 7 = Zenob. Ath. 1, 13 = Zenob. vulg. 6, 3 = Prov.
Bodl. 863; cf. PÜ (Ph 546, 20. Su ! 15) 8 gl. Apost. 101 9 Orig. lex. PL 23, 1305 11 P
!1 11b gl. N. T. p. 86 17 Püüü ! 2
1 3,+!4!"67$' H: Mus. | 8"9?14( H: Mus. 2 !"$α H: Heins. Pears. 644; Schm. vult !0 Ϊα
(‘sua’), coll. ' 310, quod cum explicationi aptum non sit, eam del. 3 $;"(+(!$ H et ordo]
h. e. 4(;"(+(!$ (K; Alb. cft. gl. $ 4700) 4 64>,? H = vABr] 64>,+($ g (gl. $ 2149)
5 contin. H: nov. gl. Mus. | -,4'!!? K 6 v. l. gl. 57 (Schow post Mus., qui gl. totam del.)
9 lemma] 9- rubr.: Mus. | expl.] interpretatio nominis Hebr. 10 !0 AK/$ H: Mus.
11–11b glossae Latinae, quas del. Mus. 11 !$A4,(>$ H = K (!"A4,($ Br)] !$A4,(4@$ P |
-$3C/αα+ H: expl. Latte; rectius -$3C/>$ (vA) vel potius -$3C/4@$ (gBr[-4>$]P); Schow ma-
vult -$3I/'$ (post !$A<,('$) 11b !$A<,(?( H: accent. Br 14 ‘unklar’ Schwyzer Gr. 1,
613 (-) 17 !$DI('$ H: Mus. (accent.) et HSt. (!«", cf. Püüü); HSt. etiam ci. !$DC(>$!'" |
3<11$!$ Püüü| !$3µ" Mein. FCG 2, 90 e Püüü | !'D$(.( H: Mus. | 9!<$« H: Mus. | 9"1C H:
Mus. | !5,+« H: accent. Mus.

4 ! 18–35
18 *!"DC(+(α !ID$(+( (frr. com. Eupol. 374. Plat. 189, 12 K.–A. Ar.
Equ. 929) vgA2Br7
19 !"D'/+«α *4';?/W«
20 !"D'+«α -I,GR. 3,49A4G!I«. XR5«. !$65«. A"9'1+«
Hom.+D 21 !$D+>α 3,+9!"!$', Ν,6+(!4«, πD41W(4« (Z 160 v. l. Aesch. Pers. 23
. .)
D 22 !$D5,'$α !0 8/"6'9!$, !0 !G6W(!$ (Eupol. fr. 4 K.–A.)
D 23 !$DW($D$α M$-4;+('-I !'« $,6I
Hom. 24 !0 ;# Ν3+'($α !0 ;ξ /5!,$ (A 20)
Hom. 25 *!";4α !$%!$ (A 257) g2
Hom. 26 !0 ;# 8,K1$ *+A4@!$'α !0 ;ξ 3,WA$!$ [,C1$ D4(W14($ !9 K !+%
3+'1<(+« *GD9 K (E 140)
LXX 27 *!0 ;'$A+5/!'"$α !+\« ;'$/+D'91+5« (Ezech. 11, 5) vg3
Hom. 28 !$74>«α 43/?74>« (N 655 . .)
29 †!$77>+(†α 1$97W«. !'!7>+(
Hom. 30 !$λ ;ξ 67W($α !…" (Z 121)
31 !$@(α !$@«
32 *†!$>C†α ;'+'-C!I« [g2Av10], 3,+9!"!C« Av10[g2]
D 33 !$'(",'$[«]α 3$,0 ]$-4;$'1+(>+'« ^+,!κ P+94';.(+«α -$λ 8(
$)!9 K T$'($,'9!$>. T$>($,+( D0, 34;>+( ]$-?('-K«
34 *!$@( 74$@(α !$@« 74$@« A7[vg1]
35 *!$'(>$!'"α 9!<11$!$ g4(v5A13Br10) !.( ¹4,<?( (A13), ;'$;I1$!$
$,6'4,$!'-", ν fT.($' v4A8(g4), ν 9!<*$(+' (g4A12Br10), -W91+', ν
;491+λ ¹4,+>
18 Ar. Byz. fr. 26 S.; Su ! 12; Ph 564, 13 = EM 743, 49; Phryn. praep. soph. 112, 11; Moer.
210, 12 [! 3 H.] 21 cf. Schol. 22 PÜ (Ph 564, 17. Su ! 14. E. Gen. [EM 743, 56]); Theogn.
can. 437 (p. 79, 8 C.). can. 730 (p. 120, 29 C.) 25 Schol. 26 cf. Schol. 33 T$>($,+(]
Orus ap. St. Byz. 598, 15 35 cf. P ! 5 | ;'$;I1$!$] Su ! 208; Schol. Greg. Naz. PG 36,
1237C | T.($'] Ph 577, 10
18 !ID$(+( trib. ‘#IH(?( !'(4«’ Ph = EM, ‘F?,'4@«’ Phryn., ‘6E//C(4«’ Moer. 21 !"D+' H:
accent. Mus. | Aesch. Pers. 23] cf. gll. 4 1290. 9 1874 22 !"DG,' ci. Sop., cf. EM; Voss. cft.
gl. 9 37 23 Degani Mac. Gl. no. 138 25 !0 ;ξ H: g 26 expl.] !0 ;ξ A+9-I1$!$
,C1?1<($ !K« !+% 3+'1<(+« A+C74>$« *45D4' Schol. 27 ;'"A+G/$ H: K; Alb. cft. gl.
; 955 29 v. l. gl. 986 | !'!7>+(] vocem ad lemma corrrigendum postea additam perperam
fini explicationis adiunxit scriba aliquis (Alb.); v. gl. 3 2415 cum adn. 30–1 unam gl. H:
diviserunt Nauck Zt.schr. f. d. Alt.wiss. 14, 1856, 14. Mein. 1857 p. 623; totam del. Mus.
30 !$@;4 H: Nauck. Mein. 31 !$@( !$@« H] est aut gl. extra ordinem posita aut, ut voluit
Mein., pars explicationis glossae 30 32 !$@C ([sic] H: accent. Hansen post Mus.) H = K]
!$>C« Mus.; unde !"DC« Scal.; unde !$DW« Alb., coll. gl. 21; !$1>C« Sop.; unde !$1>C Schm.,
coll. expl. K | ;'+'-C!I«] ;'+'-C!,'$ K | 3,+9!"!C« H = Av] 3,+9!$!,'$ g 33 !$'-
($,>$« H: Pears. 645. Mein. FCG 2, 391 ad Hermipp. fr. 32 K.–A. | !$'($,µ( H: accent.
Mus. | -$λ T. !+¹" 8( $)!. ) post ]$-?('-K« trsp. ci. Schm.; cf. St. Byz. (qui T$'($,@!$'
praebet, prob. errore) | cf. Nilsson Gr. Feste 67–9 34 cf. gl. 7 817; et praeterea gll. 30–1
35 !$>('$ H (!$'(>$ Mus.): K4. 8 | v. ll.: gll. 469. 482

! 36–55 5
36 *!$'('+%(!4«α -+91+%(!4«, f;491+%(!4« Av9, 9!4*$(+%(!4«

Av9Pb(P)
37 *!0 -<,$!$α !0 Ν-,$ (Am. 3, 14) A6gpost !$?1 LXX
38 !$-4,W(α !C-!W( (com. ad. fr. 125, 2 K.–A.). +=-!,W( D
39 *!$-!'-+@«α 9!,$!'?!'-+@« vg1A4(Br11P), 3+/41'-+@« (Xen. Cyr. 3, 3,
11)
40 !$-!W(α ²1+>?«
41 !$- !+!%" (>!!,"+Gα !0 !.( 1$D4>,?( RC,0 $,!51$!$α ;'0 !µ [(7$ D
-$λ !µ (>!,+( 3?/4@97$' (Anaxipp. fr. 6, 5 K.–A.)
42 !$-.(4«α !,+6>9-+' 9!<$!+« -4-+11<(+G 147# 4/.( -$λ RC,.( D
[-$λ] $,!G1"!?( (Crat. com. fr. 19, 4 K.–A.)
43 !"/$α 1<D$
44 !$/$4,D+>α +¹ L3+1<(+(!4« !0 [,D$, !/C!'-+>, !$/$>3?,+', ;G9- Ap. S.
3$74@« (; 636 . .)
45 *!$/$4,DW(α !0 $)!" (Z 654) [v4A19Br16] Hom.
46 *!$/$>(C«α $7/>$«, !$/$'3H,+G vg6A23Br17
47 *!$/$'3?,>$α 1+67C,>$ vg8A25Br19
48 !$/$>3?,+«α 83>3+(+«, !/C!'-W« D
50 *!$/$-",;'+«α !/C!'-W« Br34, fL3+1+(C!'-µ«j -$!0 f!κ( -$,;>$(
(Hes. scut. 424. Soph. OC 540) gpost !$?2 [Br34]
49 !$/$>*,?(α -$,!4,'-W« (Eur. Hel. 524) Eur.
51 *!$/$(>T4'α 7,C(4@ (Cyr. in xii proph. 1, 199, 25 . .) vg3A15Br91P
52 *!"/$(!$α TGD" (M 433) Av26, 9!$71+> (X 209 . .) (Av26) Ap. S.
53 !"/$(!+(α />!,$' ^-$!µ( 4=-+9'3<(!4 -$!0 !µ( 1<D$( #E3'*"('+( Epiph.
(82, 34. 83, 1 H.)
54 †!$/$(!$>?(†α 14;>1(?(, -$λ 9!$71>?( (Alcae. com. fr. 12 K.–A.)
55 !$/"(!$!$α $!G6<9!$!$
36 P ! 6 37 gl. Proph. 38 cf. Ph 565, 21 39 P ! 7 42 Poll. 6, 53; v. plura ap.

Kassel-Austin 44 Ap. S. 150, 22; EM 744, 1; cf. Schol. 45 cf. Schol. 48 EM 162,
41 (ad etymologiam citatur F'+D4('$(W«) 51 P ! 8 52 P ! 9; Ap. S. 149, 4; Schol.
X 209
37 Alb. cft. gl. - 2287 38 !'-!µ( H: Mus. 40 !$-!'-W( ci. Arcer. 41 !$-!+(>!+G H:
Piers. 352 post Sop. al. | $,!I1$!$ H: Mus. | [(7$] 8(!$%7$ Mus. | Anaxipp.] cf. ad gl.
9 1719 42 !$-.(4«] ap. Poll. legitur, Cratetis loco citato, +¹ ;#+`+(!$' !+\« !"-?($« 8-
!$DI(+G (cod. A, -$-.($« 8- !$D4@( +) codd. FS) -,<$«, ν 9!<$!+« !,+6+\« 9\( 4/9λ -$λ
RC,+@« π;591$9' -+3<(!$« | 4/.( !-$λ -,4.(" Bergk Rel. com. att. 279 post G. | [-$λ]
Heins. Salm. 43 !"/$] ‘In compositis, ut videtur, sic interpretatus’ Thes. 7, 1778 b;
cf. gl. T 1 T"α 1<D$. =96G,W(. 3+/5. Ρ74( -$λ T"3/+G!+« ² 14D$/W3/+G!+« (de gl. T 34
quam Schm. cft., v. Latte); de T pro Z scriptum v. gll. 99. 1739 48 Alb. cft. gl. 3 4513
49–50 ordo codicis exhibetur, numeri Schmidtii | Alb. cft. gl. 73, ad quam v. adn. 51 Alb.
cft. gl. 4 6498 53 cf. gll. - 3201. ! 59 | ,!4 H: expl. Mus. | #E3'*"('+(] cf. gll. $ 968.
1 1502 54 !$/$(!<?( H: ordo et Alb.; h. e. !$/$(!'$>?(, cf. Lob. Phryn. 544 55 !"/$(!$α
!0 H: HSt. Thes. 3, 1233f

6 ! 56–73
56 !$/$(!454'α 9!$71>T4', TGD+9!$!4@

D 57 !$/$(!'$@+(α A$,5 (Arist. cael. 311b3)
D 58 T$/"(!'+(α !W3+«. #A,!41>;?,+«
59 *!"/$(!+(α 9!$71W« (vg7Br18), TGDW«. ²/-κ A24(vg7Av26Br18) /'!,.(
(vg7) ^-$!W(, ν ^-$!µ( 4=-+9'3<(!4, ν ^-$!µ( ^RC-+(!$3<(!4
(A24vg7), ν !4!,$-W9'$, ν 6>/'$ ^-$!µ( 34(!C-+(!$;5+
D 60 !"/$(!+«α !$/$'3H,+G
61 *!$/$(!H94'α 9!$71I94' (P), 9!I94' (Basil. Caes. in hexaem. hom.
6, 11 [29, 144C M.]) A14(P)[v14]
62 !$/$W(α L3+9!$!'-W(. =96G,W(, A>$'+(
Ap. S.+Hom. 63 !$/$34>,'+«α !/C!'-µ« -$!0 !κ( 34@,$(, ν !C/W74( ;'$3434-
,$'?1<(+«. +¹ ;ξ $*'D1<(+« (C 24 . .)
D 64 !$/$,>«α 8R +b A"//+G9' !+\« $9!,$D"/+G«
Hom. 65 *!$/$34(7<$α L3+1<(+(!$ !0 3<(7C (4 222) (gpost !$?3)
Ap. S. 66 !"/$,+'α -"/$7+' 8,>?( (; 131). -$λ 8( +c« +¹ !G,+λ 3ID(G(!$'
(' 247). !…"α d3/4-!+@« 8( !$/",+'9' *<,+( 14/'C;<$ -$,3W(#
(P 568)
67 *!"/$«α Ν7/'+« g9Av22Br20P, !$/$>3?,+« g9Br20
D 68 !$/"9'$α !0 [,'$ (Xen. oecon. 7, 6)
Hom. 69 *†!$/$94>9 C†α L3+14>(9
C (O 164) Av20
Att. 70 *!$/$9>$α 8,'+G,D>$ (vg10A27Br21P), 8,D$9>$ (Plat. leg. 805 e. Xen.
Mem. 3, 9, 11) g10
Att. 71 *!$/$9'+G,D>$α !.( 8,>?( !0 [,D$ [g11P] (Plat. Lys. 208 d . .). !-$λ π
8( !+@« !$/",+'« 8,D$T+1<(C -,W-C, ν [,'$"
72 !$/$9'+G,DW«α 8,'+G,DW« (Plat. Ion 540 c) [-$λ π 8( !+@« !$/",+'«
8,D$T+1<(C -,W-C, ν [,'$]
Hom. 73 !$/$9>*,?(α !$/$-",;'+«, =96G,W«, !+/1C,W«, 7,$95«, *L3+-
1+(C!'-W« (Av17P), =96G,W*,?( (F 421 . .)
56 P ! 10 59 P ! 11 61 P ! 13 63 Ap. S. 149, 1; cf. EM 744, 50; Schol. 65 cf.

Schol. 66 Ap. S. 148, 31; EM 744, 56; Schol. Theocr. 5, 86/87c 67 P ! 15
68 = EM 746, 17 69 Schol. 70 P ! 17; Paus. ! 6 71 cf. P ! 19 (Paus. ! 8); Tim. lex. ! 2
73 P ! 20
57 !$/$(!'<+( H: Mus. | v. l.: gl. 6 58 incerta ci. Schm.: vel T$G/"(!'+(α 3W!+« (St. Byz.
607, 15; Artem. Xe$,!G!'-0« /<R4'« collegit, Su $ 4026) vel T$/$(!>$ (Schol. B 537) vel
!$//"(!'+( (locus ubi farcimina venduntur) 59 />!,?( H: accent. Mus. | ^RC-+(-
!$3<(!4] ^RI-+(!$ KP | !4!,$-+9>?( et 6'/>?( Mus. 60 !$/$>3?,+« H: Thes. 7, 1787 b
(!"/$(!+« genit. testantur Choerob. in Theodos. 209, 25. E. Gud. 385, 19) 63 9!/C!'-µ«
H: Mus. | ;'$3434',$1<(+« Ap. S. (cf. EM) 64 !$/$,'9-W« ci. Schm. 65 !$/$3<(74$
H: accent. Mus. 66 8,>?(] ¹4,4>?( H: Salm. | !…" Hansen, coll. Ap. S. 83λ ;ξ !.(
!,GDC!'-.( | *<,?( H: Jens. Luc. 221 = Ap. S. | 14/>C( ;ξ Ν-$,3+( H: Mus. = Ap. S.
69 !$/$94>C (!$/$994>C v)] h. e. !$/"999 C (Schol., cf. !$/$9C' A) | L3+14>(4' H = K Schol.:
Mus. 71 -$λ -!/.] huc e gl. 72 transp. Schm. | v. l.: gl. / 371 72 -$λ -!/.] huc e gl. 71
migravit (Schm.) 73 Alb. cft. gll. 49–50. 77. 1014

! 74–92 7
74 !$/"9!9"9 C«α L3+14>(9 C« (N 829)

C«, !+/1I99 Hom.
75 !$/"9!9"$'α L3+14@($'. -$λ !0 Ρ1+'$ Ap. S.
76 *!$/$5,'(+(α L3+1+(C!'-W( g5A18, !+/1C,W( g5, 3+/41'9!I( Hom.+Ap. S.
(E 289 . .)
77 !$/"*,+($α !/C!'-µ( -$!0 !0« *,<($«. +¹ ;ξ =96G,+D(H1+($ Ap. S.
(N 300)
78 !$/"?,4«α !+R451$!$ D
79 T$/$'W«α ² Z4\« 8( K,I!9 C D
80 !$/$';>!C«α $DΩ( DG1('-W« D
81 !$/'-I«α $($';I«
82 !$/>-C(α !C/'-$!5"!C(
83 †!$/'-C(W«α !$/'-"(!C(†
84 !"/'Rα ² [,?«
85 *!$/>?(α $7/>?( A(v)21
85a !»/'«α π 14//WD$1+« 3$,7<(+« -$λ -$!?(+1$91<(C !'(>. +¹ ;ξ D
DG($@-$ D$14!I(. +¹ ;ξ (51*C( (Soph. Ant. 629. Callim. fr. 75, 3 Pf.)
86 †T$/5A'+«†α ¹4,45« (A 320 . .) Hom.
87 !$/.«α ² g/'+«
88 *!$1"α !0 81" vg8A18Br26
89 !$1»«α D$1A,W«
90 *!"14α [!$14( (h 292 . .) v11A15 Hom.
91 !$1<4'α !<1(4'
92 !$14@(α !414@( (Hes. op. 807. Hippocr. epid. 5, 7 [5, 208, 11 L.]) D
74 P ! 16; Schol. (EM 745, 8) 75 Ap. S. 149, 3 76 Schol.; Ap. S. 148, 29 77 Ap.
S. 148, 28 78 Choerob. in Theodos. 1, 301, 3 85a Schol. Soph.; Ph 567, 17; Poll. 3, 45.
de accentu v. Arcad. 30, 25 86 cf. Schol.
74 !$/"94'« H = PAB : Alb. = Schol. (!$/"99 C« P Ph Su ) | L3+14>(4'« H = PAB : Alb. = Schol.

P Ph Su | !+/1I94'« H: Alb. post HSt. Thes. 3, 1227a 75 !$/"9$' H: Voss. = Ap. S. 76 in-
telligendum est (cum Bos Obs. 188) !$/$5,'(+( 3+/41'9!I(α L3+1+(C!'-µ( 3+/41'9!I(,
!+/1C,µ( 3+/41'9!I(; cf. e. g. gll. 146. 790. $ 7980. - 1179. 9 957. G 218 | !$/$A,'(µ( H:
A 77 Alb. cft. gl. 73, ad quam v. adn. 78 !$/$W,4$ H: ordo et Pears. 645. Voss. (?) et
L. Dind. 7, 1793 b (4«) 79 T$/$'W« (T$/4W« ordo, falso)] h. e. T$//$'W« (Voss. post
Meurs. Cret. 198 [Op. omn. 3, 495], coll. inscriptione IC 1, XVI, 5, 74 [vel sim.]; -//- semper
in inscr. Creticis legitur, et forma metro firmatur IC 2, XXVIII, 2, 2 [= AP Append., epigr.
ded. 237, 1]) 80 !$/$';>!C« (! om. rubr. in initio versus, add. Mus.; !$/4;>!C« ordo,
falso)] !$//$'>!C« vel !$//$'"!C« Thes. 7, 1794 b; festum Iovi T$//$'. ) sacrum esse censet
Meurs. l. c. ad gl. 79 82 !$/'-κ( H: accent. Perg. | !$/'-"!C( H: G. Pears. 645 | v. l.: gl.
83 | Alb. cft. gll. C 364. ! 775 83 v. l. gl. 82 (Schm.) 84 Toll. ci. !"/CRα [R?,+« vel !.α
1?,W«. Schm. ad Bion. 14, 4 Gow !$/>-+( … !µ( 5E,?!$ refert 85 !$/"(?( Thes. 7,
1794 b; !$/$W(α Ν7/'+( Schm.; !$/'+(α $7/'+( v – ‘h. e. !$/$?(?’ Drachmann 85a !$//λ«
H: Mus. (/ pro //) et Schm. (accent.; " Mus.) 86 !$/5A'+« H et ordo] h. e. T$/75A'+«
(Mus.) | ¹4,45«] -I,GR G. Pears. 645, cf. Schol. et Hom. passim 87 T"/?« Mus., sed a
quo cursor ille Cretum ‘sol’ appellatus sit nescitur 90 [!$14(] 4!414( K, cf. gl. 92 | h 292]
cf. gl. ( 475 91 !$1<4'(α !<1(4'( (N 501) Pears. 646

8 ! 93–111x
Hom. 93 *!$1<97$'α $3+14,>9$' (v9A19). 83'![']1K9$' (I 580)

94 !$14@$α $3W-,G*$ +=-I1$!$
Hom.+Ap. S. 95 !$149>6,+$α !<1(+(!$ !µ( 6,.!$. $3µ 1<,+G« ;ξ /<D4' !κ(
9",-$ (F 511 . .)
D 96 !0 1<!$T4α 14!0 !$%!$ (Hes. op. 394). F?,'4@«
97 !0 14!"!'α !C('-";4
98 *!$14@$'α +¹ !.( ;C1+9>?( f6,C1"!?(j -$λ 3"(!?( !.( -+'(.(
f3,+9!"!$' (A17) -$λ *5/$-4« (vg1A12Br23)[A17], !$1'+%6+'
(vg1A12Br23)
99 !$1>$(α TC1>$(
100 *†!$1'4>$«†α *5/$R vg1A12.17Br23 f6,C1"!?(, 3,+9!"!C« [A17],
;493W!C«, f+=-+(W1+« vg1A12, ;'+'-C!I« vg1Br23
LXX 101 *!$1'4@+(α -+'!.($ (Gen. 43, 30 . .) A16Br25(vg5)
LXX 102 *!$1'454!$'α ;'+'-4@!$' vg7A13Br24P. $3+-,5A4' (Prov. 29, 11)
[vg7Br24P]
Hom. 103 !$1>Cα π 3,+9!"!'« !+% +`-+G, ;'+'-I!,'$ (Z 381 . .), ν -4//$,>$
3'9!I. -$λ $,6κ #A7I(C9'(
Hom. 104 !$1>C(α ;<93+'($(, !κ( !+% +`-+G 3,+49!.9$( (i 302 . .)
N.T. 105 !$1@+(α 7"/$1+« (Ev. Matth. 6, 6)
106 !$1'+%6+«α +=-+(W1+«
D 107 T$1',";$'α ¹4,4@« !'(4« 8( K53,?)
D 108 !"1'9+«α π 3'!5$ (Hippocr. nat. mul. 34 [7, 372, 4 L.]. Nic. ther.
577)
Ap. S. 109 !"1(4'(α ;'$!<1(4'( (j 38)
D 110 !"1(4(α 8(<-+e4(
D 111 !"1(+(!4«α ;'$!<1(+(!4« (Hdt. 3, 42, 3). 3+'+%(!4« (Hdt. 4, 201, 2)
Ap. S. 111x !"1(+(!# $1*>α 34,'I/$G(+( (P 528)
95 Schol. (EM 745, 30); Ap. S. 150, 4 98 P ! 21; Schol. Dem. 24, 136 (272 b) 101 P !
22 102 P ! 23 103 cf. Schol. 104 cf. P ! 25 108 Erot. ! 32; Galen. lex. 145, 7;
Scholl. Nic. Theocr. 7, 16 d; Ph 568, 11 109 Ap. S. 150, 13; EM 746, 41 111x Ap. S. 150,
13; EM 746, 43
93 83'!'1K9$' H: Voss. 96 !$14!"R$' H: Mein. 1857 p. 610, coll. gl. 7 933, ubi H et ordo
7G,"R$' pro 75,$T4 habent | cf. gl. 1106 | 14!$!$%!$ H: Maussac. | F?,'4@«] cf. West ad
Hes. 98 !$14@$'] !$1>$' Alb. coll. ordine et P 99 !$1>$(] h. e. T$1>$(, Dor. pro TC1>$(
(Pears. 646. G., qui cft. gl. 1739; ‘Literæ Z et T sæpius commutatæ’ [Alb.]); v. etiam gl. 43
cum adn. 100 !$1'4>$« H = A] h. e. !$1>$« (vg); corruptio ex !$1'4'$« 101 !$1>4'+( H:
accent. Mus. | cf. gl. 9 1886 102 $3+-,5A4'] cf. gl. G 65. LSJ. Lampe; vgBrP habent
$3+-,53!4' (haec omnia Hansen post Alb. alios) 103 π] ν Schm. falso | -4//$,>$] Lat.
cellaria | $,6κ] ad !$1'4>$ (Schm.) 105 !$14@+( H: ordo et Alb.; h. e. !$1'4@+( (cf. LSJ
s. v.) 106 !$14'+%6+« H: ordo et Mus. 107 RE 4A (2), 2138 108 3'!5$] 3G!>- gl.
3 4484; Schol. Nic.; Ph 110 !"1(C H: Mus. 111x contin. H: nov. gl. Hansen | !<1(+(!#
H: Jens. Luc. 222 | 34,'4/$5(?( H: Mus. | P 528] cf. gl. 3 4489

! 112–130 9
112 *!"1+'«α !<1+'«. 3+'I9$'« (Greg. Naz. c. 1, 2, 31, 1 [37, 910, 12 M.]) Greg.Naz.
A20
113 !$1W(!!"4«α ;'$-W3!+(!4« (1 11) Hom.
114 *!$1W(!4«α 3+'I9$(!4« vg10A14Br39. 9G(7<14(+' (B 124) v10A14 Hom.
115 !"1?14(α 3+'I9?14( (h 94 . .) Hom.
115a *!»(α 95 vg3A11, #A!!'-.« v3A11. ν !$5!C(. ν !+5!?(
116 !$("D,$α $DD4@+( 6$/-+%(, 8( O ) E,!G+( !0 -,<$
117 T$($D,>;$'α +¹ T$($D,4@« D
118 T$($D,$>?( *GI(α -I!4' ²1+'+!"!C(. 5E*+,+« (FGrHist 70 D
F 225) /<D4' 4ρ($> !'($ 8( T$("D,) $ 3$65!$!+(, χ« 8/<D4!+
KC!45«
119 !$($C-<$α ;'W/+G -+(C1<($, XR<$, $3+!4!$1<(C( !κ( $-1κ(
[6+(!$
120 !$($C-<=α !0 $)!" (H 77. ; 257 . .) Hom.
121 !$($C-<+«α 1$-,+%, !+% 1$-,0( /$Aκ( [6+(!+«
122 !$($C-<«α 4Κ1C-4« (cf. n 385 . .) Hom.
123 *†!$($C-W!4«† 6$/-. ) α !.
) 8-!4!$1<(?) 9';I,? ) (H 77 . .) A8 Hom.
124 !$($K«α 8-!4!$1<(C« (Ap. Rh. 1, 1192) D
125 !$($-';<«α XR5. 1$-,W(. ;'W/+G -+(C1<(+(
126 *!$($+@+α 83'1I-+G«, 1$-,+%, f3"(G 8-!4!$1<(+G (P 589) Hom.
A(v)9
127 !$($W(α =96G,W(. XR5. /43!W(. 9-/C,W(. 1<D$. LD,W(. 1$-,W( D
(Opp. cyneg. 1, 150)
128 !"($«α 3$,C-+59$«, $3µ !+% 4=« 1K-+« !4!$(597$'
129 !$($53+;$α X,7W3+;$, !4!$1<(+'« !+@« 3+9λ -$!0 !κ( ²;+'- Hom.
3+,>$( (' 464)
130 *!Ν(;+(α !0 [(;+( Av15
114 Schol. 115 cf. Schol. 118 Athen. 12, 551 a; Paus. perieg. 9, 20, 4; Ael. n. an. 13, 21
120 Scholl. 124 Schol. Ap. Rh. 126 cf. Schol. 127 Schol. Opp. 129 Schol.; Apio
(fr. 135 N.) et Heliod. (fr. 36 D.) ap. Ap. S. 150, 11
112 3+'I94'« H = A: Mus. 113 !"1+(4« H: Voss.; !"1(+(!4« Schm. 115a cf. gl. ? 477 |
gl. totam del. Mus. | !+%!+( H: Schm. tacite, qui notat confusas esse τ !»(, !"(, !»(
116 cf. !0 /4AC!",'$ -$/+%9' !$($D,>;$« Poll. 10, 165 cod. F (CLBA 3$($D,>;$« habent,
unde 3$("D,$ hic Wack.*); Hemsterh. cft. gl. 117 117 lacunam inter le. et expl. statuen-
dam esse ci. Schm.; tum Cunningham pro T$($D,>;$' +¹ ci. T$($D,>;49!9"' (Corinn.
PMG 655, i 3) 118 *5C( H: accent. Mus. | ²1+'W!C!$ H: Perg. | 3$6G!!( H: expl. Schow
post Salm. Pears. 646 | KC!45«] de errore Ephori (vel Hesychii) v. Kaibel ad Athen. et Frazer
ad Paus. perieg. 119 Alb. cft. gl. 132 121 !$($C-<?« H: Mus. | 1$-, –¹ H: expl. Mus.
122 4)1C-<« H: accent. Mus. 123 !$($C-W!4«α 6$/-. (sine interpunct. insequ.) H,
!$($C+!4« 6$/-?α A] h. e. !$($C-<= 6$/-. ) α (Mus.) 125 !$($C-<« Sop. Salm.
126 83'1I-+G H: Mus. | 4=« 1K-+« !4!$1<(C«, 1$-,»« (sc. $=D$(<C«) Schol. | Alb. cft. gl.
, 355 127 !$($,µ( H ut vid. (Latte): Mus. 128 !$($0« Mus. | 3$,$-+59$« H: Mus.

10 ! 131–146
131 *†!$(<C†α $3+!4!$1<(C A16

Hom. 132 *†!$(4C-K†α 8-!4!$1<(C( [6+(!' !κ( $-1I( (H 77. ; 257 . .) A7
Hom. 133 !$(C/!4D"<+«α 3$,$!4!$1<(C( [6+(!+« !κ( $/DC;W($. *1$-,+-
-+'1I!+G Av18gpost !$? 6α ‘!$(C/4D<+« 7$("!+'+’ (J 70 . .)
D 134 *!$(!$/5T4'α !,<14' [Av13]. F?,'4@«. +¹ ;ξ 93$>,4'
135 !$(7",'+(α 8,57C1$
Hom. 136 *!$(>*G//+«α 1$-,W*G//+« (( 102 = 346 et e 190 vv. ll.) gpost !$? 7
D 137 !$(>9*G,+«α X,7W9*G,+«. 4Κ9*G,+«. /43!W9*G,+« (Hes. fr. 75,
6. th. 364 v. l.)
D 138 !$(7$,G9!W«α ² !,W1+G 3$,$9-4G$!9"!'!-"W« (Theopomp. com.
fr. 96 K.–A.)
D 139 !$(+G*Kα
3 /43!+G*K3 (Soph. Tr. 602 [e coniect.])
140 *!$(!$/"994!$' ;"-,G$α 9!"T4' ;"-,G$ (Av4)
Ap. S. 142 !$(5D/?99+'α 1$-,W*?(+'. ν *!4!$1<(C( [6+G9!$"' !κ( D/.!!$(
(4 66) [gpost !$?8]
Prov. 141 !$(!$/>T4!$'α 9$/454!$' (Ar. fr. dub. 963 K.–A. cf. Anacr. PMG
fr. 443)
Ap. S. 143 *!$(GD/H6'(4«α !4!$1<($« !0« D?(>$« [6+(!4« (J 297) (Av5)
144 *!$(54'α 8-!4>(4' Av14, p/-4', !4>(4'
Hom. 145 !$(GC-<«α !κ( $-κ( [6+( 3$,$!4!$1<(C( (n 385 . .)
Hom. 146 *!$(GC-<$«α 8-!4!$1<(+G« Av6 NT+G« (P 768)
132 Scholl. 133 Schol.; cf. EM 745, 34 136 Schol. ( 102 = Ap. S. 149, 7; !$(>- cit.
E. Sym. in EM 1630B et Ap. S. 19, 5 137 cf. Schol. Pind. Ol. 5, 1c 139 PÜ (Ph 568, 12.
Su ! 72) 142 Ap. S. 149, 18 (Apio fr. 134 N. et Heliod. fr. 37 D.) 143 Ap. S. 149, 16
144 cf. EM 745, 33 145 Schol.; cf. Ap. S. 149, 10; P ! 28 146 = Schol.; EM 745, 42; cf.
Ap. S. 149, 12
131 !$(<C H = A, !$(7C v] h. e. !$($I (-I( Opp. cyneg. 1, 327 . .) aut (Mus.) !$($9 K (Q. S. 12,
58) 132 !$(4C-K] h. e. !$($C-<= (A et Scholl.; cf. gll. 119–20) | [6+(!$ Mus. | $'61C( A
133 !$(C/<+« H: Av; !$(G/464+« g | expl. interpunct. et cit. Hom. agn. Jens. Luc. 222
134 !$(!$/5T4' (!$(!$/'T4!$' K)] h. e. !$(7$,5T4' ordo et Mus. (7) et Schm. (,, coll. gl.
138), cf. Lob. Rhem. 231; contra, Schm. cft. etiam gl. 4 6507, et v. gl. 141 | 93<,4' H: Sop. ut
vid. (cf. Alb.) 135 !$(7",'+( Schm. | Baun. 1914–16, 227 expl. $(7- ‘id quod inficit’, coll.
gll. $ 5129. 5103, et 8,(4)G7- ‘herba’, coll. gll. 4 5758. 9 1376. Hdt. 4, 189, 2. Diosc. mat. med.
3, 90, 1 136 !$(>*G//+« H, cf. testim.; !$(C- g; !$(G- HSt. Thes. Ind. 138 !$(W;,G-
9!+« H: Valck. ad Ammon. 120; ‘Facile enim OF et JA confundi potuit’ Alb. | 3$,$9-4G-
"!'+« H: Mus. 139 !$(+G*K]
3 h. e. !$($G*K3 (PÜ) 140 !# $(!$9"!$/"994!$' Toup. 4,
171 post Sop.; verbum tamen modo activo solum reperitur 141–2 ordo codicis exhibetur,
numeri Schmidtii 142 [6+G9' H: Ap. S. 141 Alb. cft. Soph. Ant. 134 cum schol.; v. Kas-
sel–Austin ad Ar., Bühler ad Zenob. Ath. 2, 66 143 !$(GD/?6@(4« H: accent. Mus.
145 !$(5C-4« accent. Arcad. 117, 24 | [6?( H = Schol.: Mus. = Ap. S. P | Alb. cft. gll.
$ 5685. ( 693 146 NT+G«] ‘Vocem NT+G«, etsi apud Hom. cum suo epitheto junctam, He-
sychius more suo explicationi subjecit’ Alb.; cf. gl. 76 cum adn.

! 147–164 11
147 !$(5+(!+α 8R4!4>(+(!+. [!,46+(α ‘!$(5+(!+ ;ξ 1H(G64« q33+'’ Ap. S.

(P 375). 83λ !.( 9G.( 8R4!4>(+(!+ ;'0 !κ( /'3$,>$(α ‘4)W14(+'
!$(5+(!+ ;'0 */+Dµ« 2H*$>9!+'+’ (I 468 . .)
148 !$(5343/+«α 1$-,W343/+« (h 228 . .) Ap. S.
149 !$(53+;$« #E,'(%«α !$653+;$«, 8( !"64' !'1?,+G1<($« (Soph. D
Ai. 837)
150 !$(53!4,+«α 1$-,W3!4,+«, !4!$1<($ [6?( 3!4," (4 65 . .? Hes. Ap. S.
th. 523. cf. 525. Pind. Pyth. 5, 148 = 111)
151 !$(G3,H ) ,+G«α !0« -$/53!,$«α ;'0 !µ 34,λ !µ 3,W9?3+( 34,'!4-
!"97$'
152 !$(G9!9""14(+«α 8-!$74>« (F 112 . .) Ap. S.
153 !"(G99$α 8(<!4'($ (I 213 . .) Ap. S.
154 *!"(G99$(α 8(<!4'(+( (A 486 . .) A(v)17 Hom.
155 *!$(59!9"$«α 43/H9$«. 8-!4>($« (Z 25. 4 346 . .) vg1A10. Hom.
-,41"9$«
156 !$(5!,'6$α ;$95!,'6$. /43!W!,'6$ (Hes. op. 516. Opp. cyneg. 3, D
495)
157 !0 (.!$α !0 X3>97'$
158 *!$R"14(+'α ²,>9$(!4« (Act. 28, 23) Av6Br380 N.T.
159 *!"R'«α π 83λ X*4'/+1<(+'« 6,I1$9' -$!$A+/I.j ν f$-+/+G7>$
(vg1A3Br30), -$λ f4¹,1W« Av7
160 !"R+«α ;<(;,+( !' X,4'(W( D
161 *!"R?α 9G(!"R?. 7I9? (Ierem. 19, 8. Hos. 2, 5) A4 LXX
162 !$34'(W(α 67$1$/W(
163 !"3';4«α !"3C!4« (Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 16) D
164 *!0 Ρ3/$ !+% *?!W«α !κ( *G/$-κ( !K« !.( 8(!+/.( 8,D$9>$« N.T.
(Ep. Rom. 13, 12) A1
147 Ap. S. 150, 23; Scholl. 148 cf. Ap. S. 149, 8; EM 745, 45 149 Schol. Soph. (Su ! 85);
cf. Ph 568, 19. EM 745, 34 150 Ap. S. 149, 22; P ! 30 et EM 745, 48 femin. praebent, ft. ex
Ibyc. PMG fr. 317b 152 Ap. S. 149, 23 153 Ap. S. 150, 24; cf. Schol. 155 cf. Schol.
4 346 158 = gl. N. T. p. 89 160 Galen. simpl. med. 12, 127, 1 K. 161 gll. Psalm. (sic).
Proph. 164 = gl. Apost. 74
147 !$(5+(!+2 ;. 1. q.] nov. gl. !"(G!+;4α 1?(56'33+' H (!$(5+(!+ ;4 [accentum addere
oblitus] 1?(56'33+'α Mus.): contin. Alb., textu ex Hom. correcto | 9G.(] +),.( H: Schow;
aliter Schm. ci. X,<?(, !‘$θ ;# Ν1+!+( !$(5+(!+’ (T 83)." [deinde sequi oportet, quamvis
Schm. sileat, !83λ !.( 9G.(α"] | 4)W14(+' !.] 4σ 14!$D(+>+(!+ H ut vid. (Latte) (Mus.
!$(5+(!+ tantum praebet): Schow ex Hom. 149 8,'(+'« (sine accentu) H: Hansen
post Mus. et Schm. 150 !$(53!4,+« ap. Hom. non exstat; ft. error Apollonii pro
!$(G9>3!4,+«; Hes. th. utramque vocem usurpat 151 34,'!4!»97$' H: accent. Mus. | cf.
LSJ s. v. 3,. ) ,$ 2 fin. 152 !$(G9"14(+« H: Mus. = Ap. S. 153 -$ pro -4 est error
Apollonii 155 !$(59$« H = K: ordo et Alb. 160 interpunct. post !' H: del. Mus.
163 !"3.!4« H (. = C vel 4 teste Latte, sed C spatio longius esse censet Cunningham): Mus. |
Alb. cft. gll. 165. ; 250 164 contin. H: nov. gl. Mus.

12 ! 165–181
Hom. 165 !"3'«α 3,+9-4*"/$'+( (cf. K 156)

166 !"34,α Ϊ!'($
Hom. 167 !"3C9'α 3+'->/+'« 9!,H1$9'( (I 200)
168 !0 3,W9?α !0 [13,+974(
Hom. 169 !0 3,.!$α $(!λ !+% Ϊ3$R (Z 489 . .). ν !µ 3,.!+(, -$λ 8R $,6K«
(A 6 . .)
Hom. 170 !",α 95(;491+«. ;<, ;I, Ν,$α -$λ ;I, !$6<?« (v. l. A 8. 65. 93.
P 182 . .)
Hom. 171 !" t$α Ϊ!'($ ;I (n 410)
Hom. 172 *!$,AI9$(!4[«]α *+AC7<(!4« Br46, 4)/$AC7<(!4« (A 331)
D 173 T$,$->($'α [7(+«. ν 3W/'«
D 174 !",$(;+«α T. ) +( 8/"*[+G]? ) 3$,$3/I9'+(, +b !$!@"« ;+,$!@"« 4=«
6'!.($« 6,.(!$' P-57$' (com. ad. fr. *469 K.–A.)
D 175 T$,$(!@($'α $¹ $q1$!' A$*$> (Achae. TrGF 20 F 40). !'(ξ« ;ξ !0«
3+,*5,$«. 8;H;'1+' D",. -$λ 8R $)!.( !,$6I/'$
D 176 T$,$(!@(+'α ¹334@« !'(4« X(+1"T+(!$'. +¹ ;ξ !+\« $-+(!'9!"«, ν
!+\« [G]e'/+\« ¹334@«, ³« -$λ 6I33$,6+«
D 177 T$,$(!@(+(α ¹1"!'+( DG($'-4@+( /43!W(, -,?99+\« [6+( 8- !+%
^(µ« 1<,+G« (Nicostr. fr. 39 K.–A.)
D 178 T$,"R'33+«α +M!?« L3# 8(>?( P</+e ¹9!+,4@!$', +b !"*+« 8(
#O/G13>) $
Hom. 179 !" t" +¹α ψ ;κ $)!. ) (; 66)
Hom. 180 *!# Ν,$ !Θ//$α -$λ !0 Ν//$ (A 465 . .) Av11 ;< A11
D 181 T",$«α 3W/'« #I!$/>$«α $3µ T",$(!+« !+% P+94';.(+«. [9!' ;ξ
]$-H(?( Ν3+'-+« (Thuc. 6, 34, 4)
167 cf. Ph 568, 26 = EM 746, 5 169 cf. Schol. A 6 170 cf. Schol. A ad A 65 a. 93 a. P 182 c;
T ad A 93 b. est no. 7 in serie monosyllabarum quam ex ostr. ed. M. Huys ZPE 152, 2005,
209–17 172 Schol. 173 cf. Strab. 5, 3, 5–6 pp. 231–3 C.; St. Byz. 604, 12. 18 174 Arist.
mir. 832b7. fr. 371 [= Antigon. paradox. 25 c]; Theophr. fr. 172 W. = 365 F.; Ael. n. an. 2, 16;
St. Byz. 201, 14 (D 46) 175 cf. Ph 569, 12 = EM 746, 15 176 cf. Su ! 113 177 PÜ (Ph 569,
9. EM 746, 14. Su ! 111. Schol. Luc. 26, 26. 279, 7); Athen. 14, 622b 178 cf. Paus. perieg. 6,
20, 15–16 et praesertim 17–18 179 Schol. 180 Schol. 181 cf. Paus. perieg. 10, 10, 8
165 !$3λ« H: accent. Mus. 171 !Ν,$ H: Mein. 1857 p. 624 172 !$,AI9$(!4« H = Br:
Hansen = Schol.; cf. gll. 3 3362. 4059; -(!4 exstat in H gll. A 923. ; 1189 (ubi ;'$(4>1$!4 le-
gitur; Mus. !(" add.). 1468. 4 1076. 1559 173 ‘Imo T$,,$-@($ vel T$,,$-@($'’ Schm.
174 !$,"(;+« H: accent. Mus. | 8/"*+G O H: Mus. | !0« ;+,0« H: Salm. Pears. 647; Alb.
cft. gl. 9 673; v. et adn. ad gl. 1422 175 !$,$(!'($λ H: accent. Mus. | $¹ om. Ald. | 3+,-
*G,0« H: accent. Salm. ad Solin. p. 792 b | 8;H;C1+' H: Mus. | post D", interpunct. Schm. |
!,$6I/'$] Sop. cft. gl. 1294, Salm. Athen. 3, 87e–f 176 !$,$(!'(+λ ¹334@« !'(ξ« X(+1-
"T+(!$'α H: accentt. et interpunct. Mus. | LeC/+\« H: Jun. G. Salm. | ³« -$λ 6I33$,6+«]
+?« -$λ ¹33",6+G« sc. X(o1"T+G9'( Mein. Vindic. Strab. 78; ³« -$λ T>1$,6+« Ruhnk. ed.
Alb. 2, viii; ³« K/4>!$,6+« (glossographus) Nauck Philol. 5, 1850, 686 177 !$,$(!'(µ(
H: accent. Mus.; T$,$(!'(>;'+( Su. Schol. Luc. 178 T$,"R'33+«] ! om. rubr., add. Mus. |
!²" P</+e Mus. 179 !# Ν,$ H: Mein. 1857 p. 624 | ψ] Ϊ!'($ Schol. 180 !Ν,$α !Θ//$α
H: Mus.; de !# cf. gl. 3 1557 cum adn. | ;< H = A] om. v et Schol.

! 182–203 13
182 *!$,A4@α *+A4@!$' (N 285 . .) Av18P Hom.

183 !",A4'α *+A+% (j 288 . .) Hom.
184 *!",AC9$(α C)/$AI7C9$( (O 280) Av25 Hom.
185 !$,A$/<+(α ;4'(W(, *+A4,W( (h. Merc. 165)
186 *!",A+«α *WA+« (i 152 . .) vg4A15Br45 Hom.
187 !$,D$>(4'(α !$,"994'(
188 !$,D"($'α 3/+-$>, 9G(;<94'«, 3<;$' D
189 !",D$(+(α NR+«. ]G;+>. ν !µ !$,"!!+(. ν !µ $3µ 9!41*5/?( D
3W1$. -$λ 3W$, x -$λ 9-+,3>+G,+«
190 †!$,I*C†α -W*'(+« 1<D$«. +¹ ;ξ (4-,+*+,'-µ( $DD4@+( D
191 *!$,'645+G9$'α !I-+G9$' (Ep. Ierem. 27) vg1A9Br43 LXX
192 !$,'64G!W(α !C-!W(. RC,W( D
193 *!$,-+54'α $-+54' A24
194 !$,15R$97$'α *+AC7K($' D
195 !$,(W(α -+/+AW(, -+/+AW+G,+(
196 T",(Cα 3W/'« 8( ]G;>) $ (E 44). +¹ ;ξ 8( MG9[4]>) $, Ρ74( y( #E,- Hom.+
14>$«, ² #A,'9!+!</+G« !+% *'/+9W*+G D(H,'1+«
197 !",3Cα 9G,$-+59'+' †95C(+«†. !'(ξ« 9+,W( (gl. Ital. 47 K.–A.) D
198 †!$,W(†α !$65
199 !",3C14(α 8-+,<97C14( (] 780) Hom.
200 *!$,3I14($!'"α !4,*7K($!'" (i 3 . .) gpost !$?12, [!4,3("] Ap. S.
201 !",3C9$(α !<,e'( [/$A+( (D 70) Ap. S.
202 !",,+7+'α 3$,+,1K!$'. A+C7+>
203 *!",,+7+«α A+C7W« vg7A22Br50, $,[,]?DW« (Lycophr. 360 . .) v7A22
182 P ! 33 = Schol. 183 Schol. 186 P ! 34 188 E. Gen. (EM 753, 52) = Schol. Ly-
cophr. 748 189 cf. EM 746, 50 190 Ph 569, 25; EM 746, 54; lex. $¹1. ! 2; Eust. Od.
1533, 55 (1, 213, 26 St.) 192 cf. Diosc. mat. med. 3, 45, 3; Zonar. 1713 194 cf. E. Gen.
$ 1339 196 Schol. ad Herm(e)iam cf. Su 4 3040 197 Poll. 7, 174. 10, 158. v. etiam ad gl.
190 199 = Schol. = Su ! 128; EM 746, 52 200 Ap. S. 149, 24 201 cf. Heliod. fr. 38 D.
ad D 70 ap. Ap. S. 150, 20 203 Schol. Lycophr.; Zonar. 1710
185 !$,A",4+( H: HSt. Pears. 647 (/) et Mus. (accent.) 187 Alb. cft. gl. 189; cf. Kassel–
Austin ad Plat. com. fr. 205, 4 188 Alb. cft. gl. 9 197 et testt. π . . 3$,# π1@( 9$,D"(C 3$,#
#A!!'-+@« !$,D"(C; id. cft. gl. ! 577 189 NT+« H: Salm. Heins. | Voss. cft. EM !'(ξ« !.(
#IH(?( !µ !$,$-!µ( (sic) -$/+%9'; Alb. cft. gl. 187, Pears. 647 gll. 577. 9 2709 | ν H: spir.
asp. Sop. Pears. 647; π iam Mart. 1528 190 v. l. gl. 197 | sedecim gll. in H contra ordinem
insequentes Alb. post gl. 332 posuit (!471W« – !47G-H« [333–348 Schm.]), monentibus
Palm. Heins., ut iam Hc indicaverat (post gl. 332) 193 !$,-+54'] ‘Forte alicubi legerat: +)
!# Ν,# (vel D0,) $-+54'. unde !$,-+54' natum.’ Alb.; ex e. g. * 290 $)!0, $-+54'« derivari
ci. Schm. 194 Alb. cft. gl. $ 8016 195 -W/+G,+( ci. Alb. coll. gl. - 3383; -+/WA+G,+(
ci. Cunningham coll. gl. - 3216 196 1G94>$ H: Mus. 197 95C(+«] -W*'(+« fere Salm. in
Solin. 755 a; cf. gl. 190 | 9?,W( H: Salm. | G. cft. gl. 218. v. ll.: gll. 190 (cft. Schm.). ; 273 (cft.
Salm.). 9 231 (cft. Schm.) 198 v. l. gl. 1271 (Ruhnk. in auctario) 200 !$,3C1<($α !4,-
*7C(0 H: g Ap. S. | [!4,3("] Schm.; !$,3K($' Bos Obs. 188 201 !",3'9$( H: ed. 1521 |
!<,3'( H: Sop. G. 202 !$,,+7+λ H: accent. Mus. 203 !$,,+7µ« H: accent. Mus. |
$,,?DW« H: K; hoc verbum e contextu Lycophr. acceptum

14 ! 204–220
Att./Ap. S. 204 !$,,+>α !0 $DD4@$ !.( !G,.( (' 219)

205 !$,,W«α -H3C. -$λ 3/<D1$ -$/"1'(+(, 8*# +b !+\« !G,+\«
RC,$>(+G9'(. [('+' !$,9+\« -,41$9!+5«. -$λ />7+« ² -"!? !'-
7<14(+« 8( !.
) =3(.) 8( !+@« 14!$/!/"4%9'(
206 !$,9K!$'α $DD4@$, 8( +c« +¹ !G,+λ e56+(!$'
D 207 !$,9'I(α !κ( !,$9'"( (Semon. fr. 39 W.)
208 !$,9>+'«α 3!4,+@« Ν-,+'«
D/Att.+Ap. S. 209 *T$,9+>α 3W/'« PG,>$« (Xen. Anab. 1, 2, 23 . .) [vg8A26Br51]. -$λ f!0
Ν-,$j !.( 64',.( -$λ f!.( 3+;.( (] 377 . .) (vg3A10Br44). -$λ !µ
83"(? !+% 3</1$!+«. -$λ !K« -H3C« !µ Ν-,+(
D 210 !$,9+\« -$/"1?(α 3/<D1$!$ -$/"1?( (Hdt. 1, 179, 2)
Hom. 211 *!",!$,+«α ² L3µ !κ( DK( -$!H!$!+« !W3+« (J 13 . .) [vg5A17Br47P]
D 212 !$,!C1W,'+(α !µ !,'!C1W,'+(, ν !µ ;>6$/-+(
D 213 T$,!C9>$'«α D$/$@«
D 214 T$,!C9W«α 3W/'« 34,λ !0« 2H,$-/4!>"+G« 9!I/$«
Hom. 215 *!!$,*<$α" 9G(46K.j RC,". fXR<$ (Av13). !,$6<$ (] 69 . .)
Hom. 216 *[!$,*<$«α] !$,*<9'α 3G-(+@« (E 555 . .) [Av12]
217 †!$,*4@«†α 74?,+>. 7$G1$9!$>
D 218 T",*Cα 3W/'« ]+-,>;+« (B 533). +¹ ;ξ !9"3+;W«, !<*,$. ν
A/$9!W«
219 !$,*I4(!$α [8(!"*'$] !4*,H;C
220 †!$,*K4«†α -!4,'9!$>. $D6'9!4@«
204 P ! 36 (Paus. ! 13); Ap. S. 149, 25 205 cf. Su ! 130 209 cf. P ! 37; Ap. S. 149, 25;
Paus. ! 13 210 cf. gl. Hdt. (LGM 200) 211 P ! 39; cf. Schol. 212 Ph 570, 7. 579, 10 =
EM 747, 18. 753, 49; Poll. 9, 65 213–14 cf. Su D 29 v. D$/K; Prov. Bodl. 263 215 Schol.
216 Schol.; cf. Ap. S. 149, 26 218 St. Byz. 606, 22. de T",*C et !",*C disserit Hdn. 3.
3$7.( ap. EM 747, 25
204 !",,+' H: accent. Mus.; !$,9+> Hom. testt. 205 !",,+« H: accent. Mus. | M3(? H:
Sop. | !/" Mus.; M4!$//4%9'( (fabula Pherecratis) Mein. FCG 2, 1, 309 (cf. post fr. 116
K.–A.) 206 !$,9K!$'α] !$,9+>α !0 Kust. coll. gl. 204 | e5D+(!$' H: G. Kust.; Alb. cft.
gl. e 252 207 !$,9>C( H: accent. Schm. | !$,$9>$( H: Kust., coll. gll. 1272. 7 108
209 PG,>$«] K'/'-'$« K, recte; de rebus geographicis ap. Hsch. cf. gll. 443. , 509. 9 2775
cum adnn. | Xen. l. c.] cf. gl. 9 1321 212 !$,!C1W,'+(] crux a Mus. additus in H exstat |
expl.] !µ !4!$,!C1W,'+(, -$λ !µ ;>6$/-+( Salm., assentiente Hemsterh. ad Poll., coll. testt.
213 !$,!C9>$9' H: Mus. | D"/$'« H: accent. Mus. | Alb. cft. gl. D 94 | T$,!C9>$'« D$/$@«α
14D"/$'« Bos Anim. 135, coll. Schol. Ar. Ran. 475c 214 !",!C9+« H: accent. Mus. | !>"
Schm. | Alb. cft. gll. 213. D 94 215 contin. H: nov. gl. !!$,*<$" Mus. (interpunct. Schr.),
cf. gl. 216 | 9G(C6K H: Mus. = Schol. 216 nov. gl. !",*4$« (sic accent.)α H: Mus. del.
!",*4$«, Alb. indicationem novae gl. (quam Mus. oblitus est) ad !$,*<9' add. (interpunct.
add. ed. 1520 et Schr.) | si gl. re vera ad Homerum (qui !",*49'( substantive utitur) pertinet,
!",*49'α 3G-(+@« !!W3+'«" ci. Hansen coll. Schol. E 555 [ubi tamen nunc scimus !W3+'«
a Lascare additum esse]; !$,*<9' adiective Q. S. 8, 382. 448 217 v. l. gl. 273 (Salm. Pears.
648) 218 B 533] cf. gll. 7 776. 9 872 | 3+;µ« H: Mus. 219 !4,*>4(!$ H: Ald.($1)
et Guyet Voss. (I) | [8(!"*'$] Schm., cf. gl. 222, unde verbum perperam sumptum est
220 v. l. gl. 275 (Voss.; ad , intrusum cf. gl. 9 1928 [Lob. Rhem. 47 not. 28])

! 221–244 15
221 *!$,*!4"'$>α 3G-($>, 9G(464@« (T 357 . .) Av13 Hom.

222 †!$,*I=$†α 8(!"*'$
223 !",*74(α 8!<,*7C9$( (T 99) Hom.
224 !$,*7I14($'α !4,*7K($'
225 !$,*5«α †9!"6G«† (Aesch. Sept. 535)
226 !",6Cα !",$R'«
227 !$,6"('+(α 8(!"*'+(
228 !",6$(+(α 3<(7+«, -K;+«
229 !$,654'(α 7"3!4'(, 8(!$*'"T4'(
230 !$,6%9$'α 7"e$', 8(!$*'"9$' (cf. H 85) Ap. S.
231 *!$,659?9'α !0 $)!" (H 85) [vg6A21Br49] Hom.
232 !"9'«α z7C9'«. 94'91W«
233 *!»« +) !/$!»«α !K« +)6 L3+1+(C!'-K« (Eur. Hec. 157) (Av2) Eur.
234 !»« +) *4,!»«α !K« +) *+,C!K« (Eur. Hec. 158) Eur.
235 *!0« 9*4!<,$«α !0« $)!.( (e. g. Hdt. 6, 137, 3) Av1
236 *!0 9!<DCα !0« 9!<D$« (Diod. Sic. 15, 83, 3. 19, 45, 7). !0« -<//$« A4
237 !0 9!>D1$!$α !0 3$7I1$!$, !0 p/-C (Ep. Gal. 6, 17) N.T.
238 !0« {!4'/"«α !0 !,$51$!$ (Xen. Anab. 1, 9, 6. Hippocr. artic. 11 [4, D
106, 16 L.])
239 !" !# 8W(!$α !0 (%!(" N(!$ (A 70) Hom.
240 !»!4«α -$!# [!+« D
241 !" !# 89!9"W14($α !" !4 1<//+(!$ (A 70) Hom.
242 !$!5,$«α ² *$9'$(µ« N,('« D
243 !$!?1<($α 9!4,+1<(C (Sophr. fr. 34 K.–A.) D
244 !$GD<!$'«
3 35/$'«α !$@« 14D"/$'« D
221 Su ! 140 230 = Ap. S. 149, 27 231 Schol.; EM 747, 34; Su ! 141 233–4 cf. Schol.
Eur. 240 Schol. Ar. Ach. 15 a (Su ! 542 ad fin.) 242 Artemid. Aristophaneus et Pamph.
ap. Athen. 9, 387d–e
221 !$,*>$' H (!$,*4$' K): !4" G., accent. Alb. 222 v. l. gl. 276 (Pears. 648) 223 !$,-
*7ξ( H: accent. Mus. 225 9!"6G«] !$65« Salm.; ;$95« Voss., coll. Eust. Il. 1033, 6–8 [3,
770, 16–19 V.] ad O 606; !,$65« Bos Obs. 188, coll. gl. 215, ubi Mus. recte !!$,*<$α" …
!,$6<$ ci. | contra, Mein. 1857 p. 624 explicationem excidisse putans ci. !$,*\« 9!"6G«α
!;$95«" 226 !",6$ ci. Schm. ordinis causa; !$,$6I Pears. 648. L. Dind. 7, 1859 a | cf.
Schol. H 85 !",6$' ;ξ !0 (4(+1'91<($ !+@« (4-,+@« 3,µ« -C;4>$( (sim. Schol. T et A ibid.)
227 cft. Guyet gl. 4 5298, Heins. !",64$ (EM 747, 37) 228 !<,6$(+( H: ordo et HSt.;
contra, Alb. cft. gl. 9 1784 230 !$,6>9$' H: Mus. = Ap. S. 231 Alb. cft. gl. 4 6609. v. l.:
gl. $ 7597 233 !0«α (sic interpunct.) +) !/$D0« !0« +)6 L3+1+(C!'-"« H = K: Schr. (in-
terpunct.) et Mus. (!»« et !/$!»« et !K« et L3+1+(C!'-K« [ubi '- per lapsum calami excidit])
234 !0« +) *4,!<,$«α !0« +) *+,C!"« H: Mus. 236 !0« -<//$« del. Mus.; i. q. cellas
239 !" !4 N(!$ H: Mus. | !$(5+(!$ H: Mus. | A 70] cf. gll. 241. 3 3979. 3985 240 !"!4«
H: Mus. | Alb. alii cft. gll. 824. 9 245. 249. 541 241 89W14($ H: Pears. 648 | A 70] cf. gl.
239 cum adn. 242 cf. gl. 579 243 !$!H14($ H: accent. Alb. | 9!4,?1<(C H: Alb. | Alb.
cft. gll. 826. 980 cum adn. | Sophr.] cf. gl. $ 3079 244 !$%D4α !$@« 35/$'« H: Schm. post
Mus., qui !$GD<!$'«α
3 35/$'« habet; Alb. alii cft. gll. 259–60. 264. 1246; cf. RE v. Taygetos

16 ! 245–258
D 245 !$G/C,W(!$α ¹1"(!$. dH,$-/<?(

Hom. 246 !$G,4>C(α 8- !$G,4>+G ;<,1$!+« -$!49-4G$91<(C( 34,'-4*$-
/$>$( (K 258 . .)
D 247 T$5,4'+( 3W1$α P+*+-/K« A=D4@ (fr. 19 R.). $3µ T$5,+G 3+!$1+%
!34,λ" T,+'TK($, 3$,# O) -$λ -,I(C dYW499$
D 248 !$5,'$α ^+,!I !'« $D+1<(C P+94';.('
D 249 !$G,>(;$α -4*$/I. ν 3$';'0 3$,0 T$,$(!>(+'« (gl. Ital. 147 K.–A.)
Ap. S. 250 !$%,+'α +¹ 3$,0 #E*49>+'« +=(+6W+'. -$λ +¹ !</4'+' AW4« (A 316)
D 251 !$G,+3W/'$α ψ 4=« ^+,!κ( ΝD+G9'( #A,!<1';'
D 252 T$G,+3W/$'α π 5A,!41'« (Soph. Ai. 172. Ar. Lys. 447), -$λ π
#A7C(»
D 253 T$%,+«α T$5,4'+«, ² P+94';.(. j$(W;C1+« (FGrHist 325 F 21)
;ξ !0« -,'70« 3,+9$D+,45497$' !$%,+(, Ρ!' -<,$« [6+G9'(.
Ν//+' ;ξ !µ( 3$';4,$9!I(. -$λ !µ DG($'-4@+( (com. ad. fr. 536
K.–A.)
D 254 !$G,+*"D+«α ² F'W(G9+« (Soph. fr. 668 R.)
D 255 !$G,W*7+DD+'α 3$,$3/I9'$ A+G9λ *74DDW14(+' (Aesch. fr. 57, 8 R.)
D 256 !$G,+6W/'$α ^+,!κ 8( KGT>-?)
D 257 T$G,Hα π 8( T$5,+'« 5A,!41'«
258 !$5,?9+(α !$%,+( 3+>C9+(
246 cf. EM 747, 42 247 Athen. 3, 122f 250 +¹ … +=(+6W+'] Amerias ap. Athen. 10, 425 c
et (sine nomine) ap. Ap. S. 156, 16 252 5A,!41'«] Schol. Soph.; Su ! 164 | 5A,!41'« et
#A7C(»] Schol. Ar.; PÜ (Ph 571, 3. Su ! 165. E. Gen. [EM 747, 52]); citantur Apollod.
FGrHist 244 F 111 b. Ist. 334 F 18. Xenomed. 442 F 1 253 !µ DG($'-4@+(] Ph 571, 2
254 Schol. Ar. Ran. 357 b (Su ! 169); PÜ (Ph 571, 12. Su ! 169. E. Gen. [EM 747, 48])
256 Athen. 11, 476a
245 "!# $Κ/C,+(α !µ( ¹1. ci. Cunningham post Alb. et Schm., coll. cum G. gl. $ 8290 |
dH,$-/<?(] cf. gll. 329. 844. 1466. D 469, et RE v. Herakleon no. 5 (8 (1), 513. 58–68); frag-
menta collegit R. Berndt progr. Insterb. 1913/14 247 glossam valde corruptam correxit
Cas. Animadv. in Athen. 147 (nisi quod Palm. A=D4@ pro Casauboni 8( A=D4@ recte favet) |
!$G,4@+( H: accent. Mus. | 3W1$] 3.1$ Porson ad Eur. Hec. 392. alii | P+*+-/K« … 3+-
!$1+%] $3µ $=D4'!$5,+G 3+!$1+% 9+*+-/K« H: Cas. | !34,λ" Cas. | !,+>TC($ H: accent.
Cas. | 3$,# O) ] 3",$ H: Cas. | -!I(C H: Cas. 248 !$G,>$ H: accent. Nilsson Gr. Feste 80
not. 2 post alios | P+94';.(+« H: Thes. 7, 1873 a; R. Kassel cft. gll. 251. $ 3688. A 1067.
; 1887. 4 5655. 3 3102 249 !$G,>C;$ H: Valck. ad Eur. Phoen. 1304 [= 1296] | -4*$/I. ν]
*$//'-κ Schm. 5, Auct. 45; aliter Kaibel CGF 1, 1 p. 210 not. 137 | 3$';4>$ H: Meurs. de
lud. gr. 61 (Op. omn. 3, 1039) 250 +=(+6W+'] h. e. +=(+6++%(!Λ4« E974+' (Amerias). R. Kas-
sel cft. Erbse Beitr. Überl. Iliasschol. 429 251 !$G,+3+/>$ H: accent. Mus. | ψ 4=«] A d /4@«
Deubner Att. Feste 209 | cf. testt. ad gl. 252 et adn. ad gl. 256 252 !$G,+3./$' H: Mus.
253 3$';$,49!κ( H: Mus. | R. Kassel cft. com. ad. fr. 221 K.–A. | !µ DG($'-4@+(] sine $=-
;+@+( vel 1W,'+( etiam gll. ; 599. 1 1999. 9 15. 236. 384 legitur | gl. ! 253 supra ad gl. 3 1771
vix recte citatur 255 !$G,+*7WDD+' H: accent. Schm. tacite 256 !$G,+6+/>$ H:
accent. Schweigh. ad Athen. 6, 133 | ‘Idem quod Taurobolia [cf. Su ! 161. 165], !$G,+3+/>$
[cf. gl. 251]’ Voss., prob. Hansen; v. l. esse gl. 251 ci. Cunningham post Mein. (ap Schm.)
257 !$5,? H: accent. Mus.; cf. Schwyzer Gr. 1, 478 (6, 1)

! 259–281 17
259 !$}«α 1<D$«, 3+/5«

260 !$}9$«α 14D$/5($«, 3/4+("9$«
261 !$}9'[1]+(α 1"!$'+( D
262 !$)!"α !0 `9$. !0 Ρ1+'$
263 !$5!$9+«α N,('« 3+'W« D
264 !$G!<$«α
3 $)/0« 14D"/$«
265 *!$5!9Cα +M!?« vg4Br57P, !+5!? ) !. ) (vg4Br57)[vg1A7.10]
) !,W3?
266 *!$G!>α !$%!$ vg A Br . ν !+%!+
5 11 58
267 *!$G!>α !$%!$ vg5A11Br58. !+%!+. ²1+'W!C« [Av13]

268 *!$5!9C !+'α +M!?« A10 ;I
269 !$)!Wα !$)!W(, !µ $)!W
270 !$G!+<34'$'α !$G!+/+D>$' (Cyr. trin. 658, 8 . .)
271 *!$G!+434@(α !µ $)!µ /<D4'( (Cyr. in Esai. 70, 9B . .) (vg2A8Br54P)
272 *!$G!W!C!+«α $3$,$//"-!+G -$λ *G9'-K« -+'(?(>$« vg3A9Br55
273 !$*4@«α 74?,+>. 7$G1$9!$>. ν +¹ (4-,+!"*+' D
274 !$*45«α 74?,W«. -$λ !0 Ρ1+'$ (Soph. OC 582) D
275 !$*K4«α -!4,'9!$>. $D6'9!4@« D
276 *!$*I=$α 8(!"*'$ (gpost !$?15), 4=« !$*κ( 4Κ74!$ ¹1"!'$ (Ap. Rh. 2, Hom.
840. cf. A 99 . .)
277 T"*'+'α +¹ TC/4AW[/]$' /4DW14(+', +¹ !0« #E6'(";$« (I9+G« -$!- Hom.
+'-+%(!4« (+ 427. $ 105 . .)
278 !"*+«α !µ D'(W14(+( 34,>;4'3(+( 83λ !9 K !.( -$!+'6+[G]1<(?( Ap. S.+
K (D 309. i 804). ν *!51A+«. ν 9C14@+( [g3Av4]
!'19
279 !"*,+«α 83>1C-4« *N,GD1$ [R?74( !+% !4>6+G« [Av1gpost Hom.
!$?14Br 62P] D'(W14(+( 3,µ« [-3/CR'( 3+/41>?( (J 213 . . H 341)
280 *!$*,4%9$'α ;'+,5R$' Av2Br63P

281 *!$*[,]H(α 8-3/$D4>« gpost !$?16, 7$1AC74>« (I 193 . . 3 12) Hom.
265 P ! 41; Schol. F Thuc. 7, 4, 3 266 Schol. F Thuc. 7, 4, 3 267 Su ! 180 270 Su
! 184 (le. tantum) 271 cf. P ! 42 272 cf. P ! 43 273 Poll. 3, 12 276 cf. Schol.; Su
! 190 277 Schol. $ 105; cf. Su ! 192; EM 748, 39; Strab. 10, 2, 20 p. 459, 8 C. 9C14@+(] P !
44 278 Ap. S. 149, 28; cf. EM 748, 22; Schol. Z 29 279 P ! 46; Schol. H 341 280 P !
45; Poll. 1, 224 281 EM 748, 52; Scholl.; Ap. S. 149, 32 (Apio fr. 136 N.)
259 !$%« H: accent. Lob. Paral. 91 post Heins.; Alb. cft. gll. 244. 260. 264 261 !$59'1+(
H: Alb. post G. et Salm., coll. gl. 833 262 !$G!0 H: apostr. Cunningham | ρ9$ H: accent.
Schm. tacite 264 Alb. cft. gl. 244 (ad quam v. adn., et ad quam Schm. hic ci. !$GD<!$«
3
35/$«α 1.) 266 cf. gl. 1216 267 ²1+'W!C« ad !$G!W!C« refert Schm., sed cf. !$G!+α ²1+'-
+!C« Av13 269 !$G!µα !$G!µ( H: apostr. Cunningham; possis etiam interpungere !$)!W,
!$)!W(α 270 !$G!+434@$' H: accent. Mus.; -$( Cyr., -$ Su, non alibi reperitur 273 v. l.:
gl. 217 | 74?,4@« H: Mus., cf. gl. 217 | 7$G1$9!+> H = gl. 217: Guyet | (4-,W!$*+' H: accent.
Alb. 275 v. l.: gl. 220 276 v. l.: gl. 222 277 [/] Mus. 278 34,λ ;4@3(+( H:
Sop. Salm. | [G] Mus. 280 Alb. cft. gl. 4 1711 281 contin. H: nov. gl. Mus., cf. K |
!"*,?( H: K

18 ! 282–303
Ap. S. 282 *!"6$α !$6<?« (B 373 . .) gpost !$?17, ³« 9"*$ 9$*.«. ν `9?«. -$λ !$-
64@$α ²1+>?« (J 399 . .)
LXX 283 *!$6'(+>α D+,D+> (Prov. 1, 16. Esai. 59, 7) vgA1Br65
Hom. 284 †!$6I†α A+I (F 456 . .)
D 285 !$6>(C«α /$D?W«. -$λ [/$*+«
286 !"6'9!$α D+,DW(. !$65. /43!W(
Att./Prov. 287 !$6GA"1+($« Ρ,-+G«α $(!λ !+% A,$;4@«, A</!'+( ;ξ !+\« 8( [,?!'
D'(+1<(+G«α $A/$A4@« D0, +¹ 83'+,-I9$(!4« (trag. ad. fr. 333 a
K.–S.)
288 *!$6G($G!4@α !$6<?« 3/<4' (Phil. plant. 152) vgA2Br67
Hom. 289 !$653?/+'α !$6G3W,+', !$65+;+' (J 161)
Hom. 290 !$6G3H/?(α !$64@« q33+G« !86W(!?(" (F 232)
Hom. 291 !$6G!K!+«α !"6+G«. /<D4' ;ξ !+% ;,W1+G (Z 740)
Hom. 292 !"?(α !+5!?( (E 320 . .)
Hom. 293 *!"?( 1+'α !+5!?( 1+' (F 46) vgA2
D 294 !"?«α !<?«. K,K!4«. -$λ !!$O«" ;$9<?« !µ N,(4+( (Ar. Av. 102 . .)
Hom. 295 !4"α !0 9" (E 237)
Hom. 296 !4$@«α !$@« 9$@« (j 82 v. l.)
297 !4"(α 9I(
298 *!<DD4'α A,<64' g3A6Br68P, LD,$>(4'. 9!"T4' (Soph. Tr. 848 . . Eur.
IT 404)
Eur. 299 *!<DD4'«α 3/C,+@«. -/$>4'«. A,<64'« A10. 9!$/"T4'« (Eur. e. g. Med.
922)
D 300 !<DD497$'α 4`-4'(. 8(;';W($' (Plat. rep. 361 c)
301 !<DD+'«α A,<6+'«. 3/C,+@«
302 !4DD5,+«α N,(4+( 3+'W(
Hom. 303 !<D4!$"α -W,GT$. K. ) +'. -$λ 3W/'« #A,-$;>$« (B 607. Ap. Rh. 1,
162)
282 !"6$] Ap. S. 150, 1; Schol.; Schol. Dem. 24, 1 (7 a.b); Erot. ! 15; PÜ (Ph 572, 3. Su
! 196). !$64@$] Ap. S. 150, 7 284 Schol.; P ' 7 285 Ar. Byz. fr. 5 N. = 190 S.; Ael. n. an.
7, 47, 19; Eust. Od. 1821, 35 [2, 147, 11 St.] 287 Paus. ! 17 (PÜ [Ph 572, 8. Su ! 201]; citatur
Aristarchus); Prov. Bodl. 865 [= App. Prov. 4, 86] 288 = P ! 47 292 = Schol.; Ap.
S. 150, 6; lex. Greg. carm. (ord. alph.) ! 7 293 = Schol. 294 Athen. 9, 397e 295 Schol.
296 = Schol. 298 P ! 48 300 = Tim. lex. ! 6 (PÜ [Ph 572, 17. Su ! 213]); Schol. Plat.
303 -$λ -!/.] Schol.; Schol. Ap. Rh.
282 9$*" H: accent. Mus. | 9$*.« errore om. Schm. | `9?« (sine interpunct. insequ.) H:
Ald. 283 Prov. 1, 16] cf. gl. 3 4217 284 h. e. =$6I (Voss.); Alb. cft. gl. ' 113 285 !$6>(C«]
immo -$« (gl. Lac., cf. testt.) | -$λ errore om. Schm. 286 /43!W(] Mein. 1857 p. 624 ci. /'-
3$,W(, coll. gl. D 848 289 !$6G3./+' H: accent. Mus.; !$653+/+' ci. Mein. ap. Schm.,
!$653/++' vel !$653/+' Cunningham 290 !86W(!?(" Mus. 294 !!$O«" Mus. in mg.,
ad fin. locavit Ald., post -$λ Cunningham 296 !49K« Hom. 297 !<$( H: accent. Mus.
298 v. l.: gl. D 235 299 3/C,4@« H: Mus. 300 4=-4@( H: accent. Mus. 303 !$" Mus. |
v. l.: gl. 470

! 304–326 19
304 !<D4+'α L34,. ) +' +ρ-+' (Z 248) Ap. S.

305 !4D4>;'+(α -+91",'+( 3+'µ( DG($'-4@+(
306 !<D4+«α !<D+G«, ED+G( 9!<DC« ($ 333 . .) Ap. S.
307 !<DCα 9!<DC. +`-C1$ D
308 T4DC99W«α $-,?!I,'+( K53,+G D
309 *!4D-!+5«α 6,'9!+5« [g!4'3Av!4'9P]
310 *†!<DR?†α -$!$9-4G"9? A!4G11g post !4φ25
311 *!<D+«α 9!<DC g4v7A13Br94P. ;.1$ A7[P]. L34,. ) +( g4Br94P
312 !4D+%(α ]G;+λ !µ( /9 C9!I( D
313 †!<4'(†α 9+>. F?,'4@« (] 201. ; 619 . .) Hom.
314 !4I(α 9I( ( 39 . .) Ap. S.
315 *!4K«α !K« 9K« (C 290 . .) Ag1v!4D8Br74 Hom.
316 !47$/G@$(α 7"//+G9$(, $-1"T+G9$( (I 208 . .) Hom.
317 !47$D1<(+'α 14147G91<(+'
318 !47"R$'α 14759$'
319 !47$,,I-$14(α 87$,,I-$14( (Cyr. in xii proph. 2, 445, 10 . .)
320 †!<74'D4(†α ge$!+ (Eur. Bacch. 617) Eur.
321 †!474/.!$†α 7"//+(!$
322 *!47CD1<(+(α -+(C1<(+( P(vg4A13v!4-19Br77)
323 †!<7C;4(†α 87$51$94(. $(4*5C
324 !47I/$14(α $(4*5C14(
325 !<7C/4α 7"//4', $(74@ (Hes. op. 227. Soph. Phil. 259. Greg. Naz. c. D/Greg.Naz.
1, 2, 1, 240 [37, 540, 12 M.] . .)
326 *!47C/W!$α ²1+>?« (Hippocr. vet. med. 22 [1, 626, 13 L.]. Greg. D/Greg.Naz.
Naz. c. 1, 1, 9, 15 [37, 458, 1 M.]) [v5A14Br78P]
304 L34,. ) +'] Ap. S. 150, 25 = Schol.; EM 749, 46 306 Ap. S. 151, 35 307 EM 749, 46
308 St. Byz. 611, 1 309 P ! 62 311 P ! 51 313 Scholl.; Su ! 219 314 cf. Ap. S. 150,
26; Su ! 218 (cit. Hes. op. 374) 315 = Schol.; cf. Ap. S. 150, 26 316 = Schol. 322 = P
! 52 325 lex. Greg. carm. (ord. alph.) ! 12; Schol. Opp. cyneg. 1, 125 326 P ! 53
304 !4D4+λ H: accent. Mus 308 v. l.: gl. 354 | !<DC99+« H: accent. Salm. Pears. 649, ut gl.
354 | $-,?!I,'+(] 3W/'« St. Byz. 309 !4'-!+5« AP (!4-!+G« g); unde !G-!+5« ci.
Cunningham ad P, contra ordinem | 6,C9!+5« H = KP: HSt. Thes. 3, 1276 f, dubitanter
310 h. e. !45R? (K; Alb. post Sop. cft. gll. 695–8) 312 !µ( H] !κ( errore Schm. 313 h. e.
!4( (Mus., cf. Scholl. et gl. 356) | F?,'4@«] F?,'-.« Scholl. 314 !<C( H: accent. Mus.
315 !<C« H: accent. Mus. 317 Alb. cft. gl. 352; et v. gl. 318 cum adn. 318 h. e. aut "!4
7»R$'α 14759$' (Schm.; Alb. cft. 7»R$'. 7.R$' gll. 7 98. 1007; cf. gll. 330 et 3 1557 cum
adnn.) aut !47"R$'α !14"1<7G9$' Alb. 320 h. e. +Κ!# [7'D4( (Hansen post Mus. [!<7'D4(]
et Schm. [!# [7'D4(]) ad Eur. Bacch. 617 +Κ!# [7'D4( +Κ7# ge$!# π1.(; de voce (parte vocis)
ante lemma e contextu fontis perperam addita cf. gl. 330 cum adn. 321 v. l. gl. 326 (Biel.)
metathesi prava 4/? pro C/+ 323 h. e. !<7C34(α 87$51$94( (Alb., coll. gll. 4 6522–3.
7 513–14) + nov. gl. !<7C/4( (Voss.; Alb. cft. gl. 324; litterae F et ] saepius inter se com-
mutatae sunt; cf. gl. , 380 cum adn.)α $(4*5C 324 !47C/"147$ H: Mein. ap. Schm.
325 Alb. cft. gl. 4 6521 326 v. l.: gl. 321 | expl. 7"//+G9$ KP

20 ! 327–346
Hom. 327 *!<7C34(α 8R43/"DC (A18), 34*WAC!$', f83!+I7C (e 105) (vg1A10Br75)

328 !47C3W«α 34*+AC1<(+(. 949C,W«
D 329 !47I94!$'α dH,$-/<?(. ;$(4'97I94!$'
Hom. 330 †!47I9$!+α 87C/"9$!+† (i 58)
331 *!<71'$α (W1+G« g2(P)
D/Greg.Naz. 332 !<71'$α (W1'1$ (Callim. h. Dian. 174. Greg. Naz. c. 1, 2, 2, 8 [37,
578, 12 M.])
D 333 !471W«α (W1+« (Pind. Ol. 8, 33 = 25)
334 *†!47(>$†α D$9!,'1$,D>$ 3+//I (Ar. Av. 1691) g8Av19Br80P
D 335 !47+/?1<(+(α †141G,'91<(+(† (Pherecr. fr. 120 K.–A.)
D 336 !47+/H«α $("3/4?«. #A14,>$«
337 !47+!?"1<(+(α {RG1!1"<(+( (Opp. hal. 5, 165). -$λ 87W?9$α
zRG($ (' 327)
338 !47,"(4G1$'α 9GD-<-/$91$'. $3µ !.( 7,"(?(
339 !<7,$3!$'α 3<3CD4(
D 340 †!47+,4@(†α ;'$3C;K9$' (Opp. hal. 3, 35)
341 !47,»97$'α {64%97$'
LXX 342 *!47,$G91<(+«α 343/CD1<(+« (Deut. 28, 33 . .) Av17(Br377)
343 !47,C;H(α 3,?,45«
Eur. 344 *!47,'33+A"1+(' 9!W/? ) α !9 K !+% Ϊ,1$!+« (Eur. Or. 990) Av16
K ²,19
Eur. 345 *!<7,'33+(α !4!,"=33+( Ϊ,1$ [vg9A20Br82] (Eur. Suppl. 501)
346 †!47G//'$1<(+(†α !4!$,$D1<(+(, $3µ !K« 7G<//C«
327 cf. Schol. 330 cf. Schol. 331 P ! 56 332 = Schol. Callim.; lex. Greg. carm. (ord.
vers.) 498; id. (ord. alph.) ! 33; Su ! 228 333 Schol. Pind. 33a 334 = P ! 58 335 PÜ
(Ph 573, 7. Su ! 236. E. Gen. [EM 750, 10]) 340 cf. Schol. Opp. 345 cf. P ! 59
328 !<7C3+« H: accent. Mus. | 34*+A4>C(+( H: Mus. | 9494',W« H: Mus. 329 dH,$-/<?(]
cf. gl. 245 cum adn. 330 !47I9$!+] h. e. !4 7I9$!+ (Schm. post Alb., qui cft. gl. 4 668;
adde gl. 7 549); de voce (vel parte vocis, ut gl. 320) ante lemma e contextu fontis perperam
addita cf. gll. 318. 320. 340. 390. 570. 588. 653. 661. 681. 7 632. 3 1557. 1744. 3145. 9 717.
? 458; v. etiam gll. 3 1757. , 176. 191. 194. 327. 343. 524 | 87C/"9$!+] h. e. 87I/$94(
(Cunningham coll. Schol. et gll. 4 668. 7 549; de expl. ad lemmatis formam assimilata cf.
gll. 524. 1262. 1270) 331 (W1+G« H = g] (W1+« P 332 Greg. Naz.] cf. gll. + 206. 3 531
333–48 v. ad gl. 190; hic notat Hc TI!4' (T!( expl. Hansen) N3'974( 4=« !κ( 3,H!C( -$!0
9!>6+( (!9!'6( expl. Hansen post Schow) !471W« 334 !47(>$ H = KP] h. e. !4(74>$ (Mus.,
ut Su ! 314 cod. V) 335 141G,'91<(+(] 141'$91<(+( vel 141+/G91<(+( Voss., alii alia |
Pherecr.] cf. gl. $ 4801 (Pherecr. fr. dub. 284 K.–A.) 336 !47+/.« H: accent. Mus.; Alb.
cft. gl. 7 637 | #A14,>$«] cf. gl. 3 2141 cum adn.; Degani Mac. Gl. no. 139 337 !47+1<(+(
H: Mus. | XRG1<(+( H: Alb. ({) et Mus. (!1") | 8.α z.] = gl. 4 688 (Alb.) 338 Alb. cft. gll.
7 680. 9 2714 | !.(] !+% Mus. | 7,$G.( H: Schm.; 7,$5? Mus. 339 3<3CD4(] 3<3/CD4(
Voss.; Alb. cft. gl. 342 340 !47+,4@( H: Schm., unde locum Oppiani repperit Hansen;
de voce ante lemma e contextu fontis perperam addita cf. gl. 330 cum adn. | Opp. hal. 3, 35]
cf. gl. $ 5272 341 !47,»97$' ad 7",(G1', 7",(G1$' (gll. 7 107. 109–10) refert Schwyzer
Gr. 1, 360 (C); Schm. ci. !47,$%97$' | X645497$' Palm. 343 !47,I;?( H: accent. Mus.;
!4,7,C;H( Voss. | 3,?,45«] 3,?,<?« !W3+« Perg. | Alb. cft. gl. 527 344 !47,'33WA$-
(+(α π 9!+/?!κ ²,1κ H: K 346 !47G//'$1<(+(] !47G4//'91<(+( LSJ post Alb.

! 347–366 21
347 !47G1!1"<(+(α !µ -4-$G1<(+( L3µ 3G,W« (Plat. Phaedr. 230 a v. l.) D

348 *!47G-H«α 4)6$,'9!I9$« (Plat. rep. 328 c) g6v!4D12A15Br79P
349 *!47G?1<(+(α πD('91<(+(. f!47G1'$91<(+( (gpost !4*1). 4).;4« Hom.
(n 172)
350 !47?D1<(+'α !47G1'$1<(+'
351 !<7?-!$'α !47G1>$!$'
352 !47?D1<(+'α 14147G91<(+'
353 *†!4'$/497I(α !κ(† Ϊ1$R$( (i 711) Av7 Hom.
354 †T4'DC9W«†α $-,?!I,'+( K53,+G D
355 !4@;4α 8(7";4 (Epicharm. fr. 97, 7 K.–A. Theocr. 1, 12 . .) D
356 †!4@(†α TC!4@(. Ν//+' ;ξ 9+> (] 201. ; 619 . .) Hom.
357 *!4>(4'(α $3+;';W($' (h 289) v6 Hom.
358 !4@+(α 3+@+(. K,K!4« D
359 *!4>,4$α Ν9!,$ (P 485) vg4A10Br84 Hom.
360 !4>,4'α -$!$3+(4@ (F 315) Hom.
361 †!4>,4+†α -$!43+(4@!+ (E 797 . .) Hom.
362 *!4>,497$'α -$!$3+(4@97$' (Z 387) (vg1Br83) Hom.
363 *!4',W14(+(α -$!$3+(+514(+( Av5. !'1?,+514(+( (E 391 . .) Hom.
364 !4>,?(α /G3.(. !'1?,.(. -$!$3+(.( (Greg. Naz. c. 2, 1, 1, 338 Greg.Naz.
[37, 995, 11 M.])
365 !4>64$α !<-($
366 †!4'64'W499$(†α -$/0 !4>6C [6+G9$( (B 559) Hom.
347 Tim. lex. ! 7 (PÜ (Ph 573, 13. Su ! 240); cf. Schol. Plat. (25); EM 458, 40 348 = P !
60 349 Schol.; cf. Ap. S. 150, 27 = P ! 61 351 Ph 573, 16? 356 Scholl. 357 Schol.
359 Schol.; Ap. S. 150, 29; EM 756, 5; Su ! 452; Hdn. epim. 133; lex. Greg. carm. (ord.
alph.) ! 35 360 = P ! 63; Schol. 361 Schol. 363 Schol. 364 lex. Greg. carm. (ord.
vers.) 304 (expl. †3$';45?(†) 365 cf. P ! 65 (v. app.) 366 cf. Schol.
347 !47G1<(+( (H: !1" Alb., post Ruhnk. in Tim. et Hemsterh. ad gl. $ 6707 [quo loco Latte
-C- perperam pro -G- exhibet])] in Plat. v. l. [!' !47G11<(+( pro 83'!47G11<(+( exstitisse
e Tim. intelligitur; 83'!47G1!1"<(+( (-7G1<(?( H [errat Latte]: Alb. post alios [!1"] et
Hansen post alios [-+(]) gl. 4 5304 legitur 349 !47G1'$91<(+(] nov. gl. H: contin. Alb.
350–1 ad 7"D? / 7ID?, cf. Schwyzer Gr. 1, 770 (2) 350 !47G1'$1<(+'] Kust. ci. !4-
7G11<(+', Ahr. Dial 2, 343 !47G1?1<(+' 351 !47G1>$!$'] Ahr. Dial 2, 343 ci. !4751?!$'
352 Alb. cft. gl. 317, ad quam v. adn. 353 haec gl. et gll. 734. 835 sunt vv. ll. gl. nunc
amissae !'//<97C(, 83# Ν1$R$( (i 711), sine expl. (Hemsterh. ad gl. 835) 354 v. l. gl. 308
355 !4>;$' H: Voss. 356 h. e. †!4@(† (quod !TC"!4@( [Alb. ci. !T$"!4@(] decurtatum esse
videtur; non liquet)α TC!4@( + nov. gl. !4( (!4@( H: G.)α 9+> 357 !4>(4'( H = v] h. e. !>(4'(
(Hansen, ut Schol.); Alb. cft. gl. 925 358 v. Thumb 1, 164 (22) 359 v. l.: gl. 942
361 !4>,4+] h. e. !4>,4!+ (Mus.) 363 v. l.: gl. 949 364 !4',.( H: accent. Mus.
365 !4>64$] ‘Quamvis commode exponi possit, quia liberi sunt quasi muri, domum sustinen-
tes [qua explicatione accepta, nihil mutandum censet Hansen]: malim tamen pro !4>64$
legere !<-4$’ Alb. (contra ordinem), coll. P; Mein. ap Schm. ci. !4'6>$; Hoffmann BB 18,
1892, 287–8 cft. similem formam Letticam 366 !4'64'-] h. e. !4'6'- J. Wasse ad Thuc. 8, 26
(1731), cf. Schol.

22 ! 367–386
Hom. 367 !4'649'A/K!$α !4>6C -$!$A"/!/"?( (E 31 v. l. . .)

Hom. 368 !4'649'3/K!$α 3,+934/"T?( !4>649' (E 31 . .)
Att. 369 !4'6>+(α #A!!'-+λ !µ( 34,>A+/+( !+@« 6?,>+'«. ² ;ξ 6O1C,+« !4@6+«
1ξ( !µ !K« 3W/4?« (F 407 . .), !4'6>+( ;ξ !µ !K« +=->$« (3 165 = 343)
D 370 !4'6+1$64@α 3+/'+,-4@
Hom. 371 !4@6+« 5A,4'+(α $(!λ !+% 3W/'( 5A,4?«. ;C/+@ ;ξ -$λ !µ =96G,W(,
-$λ !µ $9*$/<« (F 407)
D 372 T4'6+*5/$Rα g,?« !'« 8( MG,>(9 C
Hom. 373 !<-4(α [!4-4(, 8D<((C94( (A 36 . .)
Hom. 374-4b *!4-<499'[α !<-(+'« =;>+'« !<-49']( ^+@9'α !<-(+'« =;>+'« (M 222)
g6A14
D+K 375 !<-1$,α 3<,$«, *!</+« v!4'2Br69
D 376 !4-1$>,4+α 9C14>?9$' (Nic. al. 186. Opp. hal. 5, 1)
377 !4-1$>,497$'α 9-<3!497$'. *,"T497$'
Ap. S. 378 !4-1$>,+1$'α $3+!4/<9?. 9C14'H9+1$' (C 317)
Hom. 379 *!4-1$>,4!$'α 83λ !</+[G]« ΝD4' A16. 9!+6"T4!$' vg9A16Br89. 34-
,$>(4' (H 70)
Hom. 380 !4-1I,$!+α 9G(434,"($!+ (- 563)
381 *!4-1I,'+(α 9C14@+( $/C7'(W( vg2Br86P(Av18)
382 [!4-1I,?(, ν] !4-1C,>?(α 9C14>?(
Hom.+D 383 *!<-1?,α !</+« g3Av13Br87. 475 *$(4,W(, 1$,!5,'+(, f9C14@+(
(A 526 . .) g3Av13Br87[v!4'2]. !0 ;ξ 4=« "# /ID+(!$ X(W1$!$
+);<!4,$α p/?,, !<-1?,, M;?,
D 384 !4-(+%9$α !<-(+( [1A,G+( [6+G9$ (Soph. Tr. 308 v. l. Hippocr.
Mul. 3, 217 [8, 418, 2 L.])
Eur. 385 !4-(H94'α 4Κ!4-(+( 3+'4@ (Eur. Med. 805)
LXX 386 *!4-!$'(W14(+«α -$!$9-4G"T?( (Prov. 11, 27) vg1A11Br85P
367 Schol. (EM 756, 18–20); Schol. A ad E 31 d = Ariston. sign. Il. ad loc. 368 Schol.
369 Moer. 210, 19 [! 9 H.] 373 = Schol. 375 Arist. rhet. 1357b9 376 Scholl. Nic.
186 d. Opp. 378 Ap. S. 151, 28 379 Schol. 381 P ! 66 383 !</+«] P ! 67; Schol.;
Ap. S. 150, 30. 9C14@+( ad fin.] Choerob. in Theodos. 1, 351, 13 384 cf. Schol. Soph.
386 = P ! 69
367–8 !4'649'3/K!$α !+@« !4>649' 3,+934/"T?(, 3+,7C!". 80( ;ξ ;'0 !+% A D,"*C!$', ² !0
!4>6C -$!$A"//?( Schol. (EM); !4'649'3/K!$α Ρ!' ZC(W;+!+« D,"*4' d!4'649'A/K!$#, ²
!4>6C -$!$A"//?(. -!/. Schol. A 367 !4'649>A/C!$ H: accent. Mus. | -$!$A$/H( H:
Hansen = testt. 368 !4'649>3/C!$ H: accent. Mus. 371 !4@6+«α Ν,4'+( (sine interpunct.
insequ.) H: Ald. 372 MG,>(C] 1G,,>(C Mus. 373 !<-4( H = Schol.] h. e. !<-4 (Hom.
et ordo) 374–4b !4-<499'α !<-(+'« =;>+'« + nov. gl. !<-49'(α ^+@9' (!<-49'(α [+'9' [sic]
[sine interpunct. insequ.] H: Mus. fere) !<-(+'« =;>+'« H: K fere (!4-499'() et Jens. Luc.
223 376 9C14>?9$'] -9+( Schol. Nic.; 9C14>+G Schol. Opp. 378 $3+!4/<9?] sic etiam
Ap. S. 379 !</+G« H: A et Schol. | Alb. (ad gl. 380) cft. gl. 4 6527 381 $/C72α H ut vid.;
expl. Hansen, coll. KP; $/C7<« Mus. falso 382 !4-1I,?(, ν del. Alb.; habemus correc-
tionem cum errore perperam non deleto; cf. gl. 9 244 cum adn.

! 387–404 23
387 *!4-!I($!+α -$!49-45$94( Av21P, 81C6$(I9$!+ (E 62) Hom.

388 !4-!+(+G,DW«α $,6'!<-!?( (Soph. fr. 159 R.?) D
389 *!<-!?(α 3»« !46(>!C« (F 110 . .) Av20. 4ρ;+« *$/$DD[4]>+G Ap. S.
390 !# [/$α 934%;4
391 †!</$7'†α L3W14'(+(
392 *!4/$1H(α /.,+«, -$λ f² $($*+,4\« vg14Br102P(A34) !+% R>*+G« Ap. S.
(H 304 . .) P(A34) -$λ !K« $93>;+« (B 388 . .) P, ν ;491W« ( 290), ν
*$9->$
393 T4/$1.($ Ν';4'(α $,6κ 9-+/>+G (carm. conv. PMG 898–9) D
394 T4/$1H('+' -W(;G/+'α +¹ 3,+9;4W14(+' !.( !4/$1H(?(. ν 14- D
D"/+', 6$/43+>
395 !4/"99$'α !+/1K9$', !/K($'
396 !</DCα ² -$/+514(+« t.3+«. -$-.«α [9!' D0, D</DC
397 !4/;$>(4'(α -+1';K« $R'+%!("
398 *!4/<74'α D>(4!$' (g11v30gpost !4*8). [9!' (H 282 . .). !4/4@!$' Hom.
399 *!4/<7+'4(α L3",6+'4(. 7"/!/"+'4( (Greg. Naz. c. 2, 2, 7, 107 [37,
1559, 5 M.]) (g11. post !4*8Av30 P)
400 T4/4>$α [-$λ !</Cα !0 $($/H1$!$. -$λ !0 9G(<;,'$ !.( 8( $,69 K. D
-$λ !µ 9G(!<1(4'(. !"D1$. !"R'«] π 6H,$ (Aesch. Eum. 214. Ar.
Thesm. 973)
401 !</4'$ ¹4,"α !0 8('$59'$. +¹ ;ξ !0 π1<,$« ;<-$ L34,A4AC-W!$ D
402 !</4'+'α +¹ D4D$1C-W!4« Att.
403 T</4'+«α !4/49'+G,Dµ« ² Z45« (e. g. Aesch. Ag. 973). -$λ D+Hom.
²/W-/C,+« (A 66 . .)
404 !</4'+« π1<,$α π L9!"!C, -$λ !4/+%9$ !µ( A>+(
387 P ! 70; Schol. 388 Poll. 7, 117 389 Ap. S. 150, 31; Schol.; cf. P ! 71 392 P ! 72;
Ap. S. 151, 1; Schol. B 388; EM 750, 25 393 cf. Ph $ 557; Schol. Ar. Lys. 1237 398 P !
73 = Schol. 399 cf. P ! 74 400 Schol. Ar. (Su ! 271) 402 Ph 574, 10 (Ael. Dion. ! 5);
Poll. 3, 38; Schol. Soph. Ant. 1240 403 Schol.
388 !4-!+(+G,DW«] !4-!W($,6+« Salm. Heins., coll. Poll. 389 *$/$DD4>+G H: Mus.
390 !</$ H: Hansen post G.; de voce ante lemma e contextu fontis perperam addita cf.
gl. 330 cum adn.; fons adhuc non repertus est; Alb. recte gl. 4 1835 cft., sed eius !- pro
ζ- scriptum reiciendum est cum hoc verbum digamma non habeat 391 v. l. gl. 603 (Mus.)
393 !4/$1.($α $=;4@(. H: Ald. (interpunct.) et Hansen (Ν';4'(; Mus. habet Ν ) ;4'(); de iota
adscripto in Hsch. cf. ad gl. 3 348 | cf. gl. $ 1765 394 !4/$1H('+'α -W(;G/+'. H: Alb.;
cf. Aristophont. fr. 5, 7 K.–A. 396 !4/Dκ … t?3µ« … D4/DI H: accent. Alb. in app., qui
et interpunct. post t.3+« add. et cft. gl. D 292 et ad h > T Poll. 7, 8 (fin.) cod. A 397 !4/-
;$>(4'(] -;4 ('( Schm.; 14/4;$>(4'( Kust. | -+1>;C« H: accent. Mus. | $R>+G H: Mus. |
ζ4/;$>(4'( (a ζ</;?,, cf. Debrunner Gr. Wortbild. § 219) -+1';K«α $R'+%!( -+1';I(
vel -+1>T497$' Baun. 1911, 481 399 !4/<74'4(α L3",64'4(, 7"/+'4( H: Mus. | Greg. Naz.]
cf. gl. $ 7149 400 !</4'$ -$λ !</Cα H: Schm. (accent.) et Alb. (interpunct.) | !</C … !"R'«]
v. ad gl. 427 x | ν H: Schm. | 6H,$] ¹4," Mus. falso | cf. gl. ; 2184 401 !</4'$α ¹4,0 (sine
interpunct. insequ.) H: Schm. tacite | ;<-$] $ H: expl. Mus. 403 !4/49'+G,Dµ«] cf. RE s. v.
et Fraenkel ad Aesch. 404 Alb. cft. gl. 415, ubi v. adn.

24 ! 405–424
D 405 !4/4'W!$!+(α 8(!4/<9!$!+( (Aesch. Suppl. 526)

Hom. 406 !4/4'W!$!+( 34!4C(.(α 83'!4/49!'-H!$!+( (J 247 = i 315)
Hom. 407 !4/4>?(α E!+' !κ( π/'->$( ν ²/+-/I,?(, $9'(.( (A 66)
D 408 !4/4('->9$'α $(!λ !+% [1κ] -4(µ( !…" 3+'K9$' (Cratin. fr. 232 K.–A.)
LXX 409 *!4/4'H94'«α 4D'"94'« (Exod. 29, 9 . .) (Av36)
Hom. 410 !</4+(α !µ !</+«, -$λ 3<,$« (Z 373)
411 !4/49!'(W(α !µ RC,µ( 9%-+(
D 412 !4/49'"!«"α π 14!0 R>*+G« N,6C9'«, $3µ !+% 4L,W(!+« T4/49>+G
Hom. 413 !4/<9$'α ;+%($' (n 195)
D 414 !4/49>[D]4,+( 3$'»($α !µ( 83'!4/49!'-µ( !.( !+@« 74+@« 83'!4-
/+G1<(?( ¹4,.(
415 !4/<9'+« π1<,$α π 896"!C
416 !4/49'+G,D>$α !µ !</4'+( 3»( [,D+(
417 *!4/49'+G,D4@97$'α !4/4'+%97$' 8( [,D? ) Av20
418 !4/49'*"9!$«α !4/49'+G,DW«
D 419 !4/<97'$α 7G9>$ !'« 8( ]>(;? )
420 !4/49*+,4@α 4=« !</+« ΝD4'
Hom. 421 *!4/49*W,+«α ² f!4/49*+,.( -$7# —,$( !+\« -$,3+5« Av25, ν ²
!4/4>+G« $)!+\« *<,?( (T 32 . .)
D 422 !4/49*W,+« +ρ-+«α !+% D4D$1C-W!+« -$λ !4-(H9$(!+« (SH fr. ad.
1109)
423 *!4/<9?14(α 3,"R?14( (Cyr. epp. pasch. 77, 788D) v(A)32
424 *!4/4!$>α ^+,!$> (A24Br99). 7G9>$' (v5g6Av23Br99). 1G9!I,'$
(v5g6Br99)
406 Scholl. 407 Schol. 408 cf. PÜ (Ph 574, 6. Su ! 257. E. Gen. [EM 751, 5]) 412 Mar-
syas FGrHist 135–136 F 11. Hippagoras FGrHist 743 F 1 ap. Athen. 14, 628 d. 629 d. 630 a
(cf. 6, 258 e); Poll. 4, 99 421 cf. Schol. 424 cf. P ! 76 (sing., ut K); Tim. lex. ! 9; Schol.
Ar. Pac. 413b
405 8(!4/<9!4,+( H: Mein. 1857 p. 624 406 !4/4'W!$!+(α 34!4C(W( (sine interpunct. in-
sequ.) H: Mus. (interpunct.) et Heins. Arcer. Pears. 650 (-.() | 83λ !4/49!'-?!"!?( H: Mus.
= Scholl. 407 π/'->$(] h. e. π/'->$( !4/4>?( (Alb.) | E!+' … ν novies et quadragies apud
Hsch. reperitur (ED+G( … E!+' semel, ν … E!+' ter), E!+' sine alio verbo disiunctivo c. quin-
quagies 408 !4/4('-K9$' H = Su: Alb. = Ph EM | [1κ] Heins. Vales. alii, cf. Ph | !…"]
) 91$ Mein. FCG 2, 1, 139 (sed ap. Schm. repudiat); eW*+( Kock; cf. PÜ !4/4('->9$'α 8( P4-
Θ
,'*>+'« (de Cratini nomine ante titulum omisso cf. gl. 9 1724 cum adn. et Ar. fr. 121 K.–A.
cum adn.)α !µ -4(.9$'α $3µ T4/4(>-+G !'(W«, ³« !µ 4=-W«, 3<(C!+« 3$(!4/.«α -$λ /<D4!$>
!'« T4/4(>-4'+« 6H, 8- 14!$*+,»« $3µ !.( -4(.( $DD4>?(. 412 !4/49>$ H: Schm. (ac-
cent.) et Meurs. Jungerm. ad Poll. (!«"), cf. testt. | Degani Mac. Gl. no. 140 414 !4/4-
9'D<,?(α 3$'"($ (sine interpunct. insequ.) H: Hemsterh. ad gl. $ 5734 (accent. iam Mus.) |
!.( 83'!4/49!'-.( H: Mus. 415 !4/<9'+«α π1<,$ (sine interpunct. insequ.) H: Schr.; Alb.
cft. gl. 404 (unde Schm. recte sed contra ordinem !</4[9]'+« vult) et Su ! 350, cui accedit
Soph. Antig. 1330 419 !4/497>$ H: accent. M. L. West | /5(;? H: Mus. 420 8(!4/.«
H: L. Dind. 7, 1971 c; cf. gl. 3 133 422 !4/49*W,+«α +ρ-+« (sine interpunct. insequ.) H:
Mart. 224 (qui etiam !²" !+% ci.)

! 425–446 25
425 !4/45!$!+(α Ν-,+(, [96$!+(

426 !4/4G!K9$'α !4/<9$' (A 280 . .) Hom.
427 !4/<?α ;., 3$,"96?
427x !!</Cα !0 $($/H1$!$. -$λ !0 9G(<;,'$ !.( 8( $,69 K. -$λ !µ
9G(!<1(4'(. !"D1$. !"R'«"
428 !4/C<99$« ^-$!W1A$«α !0« 83'!4/49!'-0« !.( D'(+1<(?( 4)6.( Ap. S.
7G9>$«, ν !.) $,'71. ) 3/I,4'« (A 315 . .)
429 !</74'α 8( {
) ;9
K !<,34'
430 !</74'$α X(4>;C. -$λ 3W/'«. -$λ [7(C. !</C. +)9>$'
431 !</7+«α 6,<+« (Callim. h. 5, 106) D
432 *!4/'9-W14(+«α 3/C,+514(+« vg10A27Br376P, !4/4'+514(+« (Deut. LXX
23, 18) P [vg10A27]
433 †!4//>C(α ² ;4@($†. T$,$(!@(+' (gl. Ital. 148 K.–A.) D
434 !<//4!$'α 83'!4/[/]4@( *$>(4!$'. D>(4!$'. $(54!$'
435 !4//>«α Ρ/+(. !"R'«. 1<,+«
436 !4/1@($α ² 8- !.( !4/1"!?( 3C/W« (Isae. fr. 170 S.) D
437 !<//+(α 83+>+G(. [14//+(
438 *!</1$α !W3+« 3C/H;C« vg3A21, †[/$*+«, 3/<R†, =/5« Att.
439 !4/1@(+«α 1+/591$!+« 3C/H;+G«
440 *!</1$!$α !0 3C/H;C -$λ !4/4G!$@$ !+% M;$!+« vg1A19Br97P
441 *!4/1"!?(α 3C/.( Av22
442 !4/1>«α π 8( !+@« !</1$9'( L*'9!$1<(C =/\« -$λ 3C/W«
443 T4/1'94@«α [7(+« 34,λ ]G->$( D
444 !</+«α !"D1$ (K 56 et 470; . .). *3<,$« (B 122 . .) vg16A35Br103. -$λ Ap. S.
!µ -$!$A$//W14(+( !+@« !4/H($'«
445 *!4/+%(!$α !4!$D1<(+( Av28(P)
446 !</9$«α 9!,+*"«. !</C, 3<,$!$
426 = P ! 78 428 Ap. S. 150, 33 429 P ! 79 431 Schol. Callim. 432 P ! 80 436 Püüü (Ph
574, 12. EM 751, 25) 438 P ! 81; Phryn. praep. soph. 113, 1 440 P ! 82 444 P ! 83;
Ap. S. 151, 2; Schol. K 56 445 P ! 84
427 !4/4. H: accent. Schm. 427x glossa ad gl. 400 migravit; huc post Schm. reposuit
Hansen | !µ 9G(!<1(4'(] ‘obscurius dictum’ Schm. 428 !4/I499$«α ^-$!W1A$« (sine
interpunct. insequ.) H: Mus. (accent.) et Jens. Luc. 223 (interpunct.) | D4(+1<(?( Ap. S.
429 O ;κ H: Ald., cf. P 430 gl. obscura et ft. e pluribus contaminata; Schm. 3W/'« -$λ
[7(C ad T4G7<$(«) (Strab. 8, 3, 11 p. 342, 10. 12 C.) referenda ci., Vales. !</Cα +)9>$' sepa-
rat 434 83'!4//4@( H: Ald. | $(>4!$' H: Pauw ad Pind. Ol. 2, 126 435 !"R'«] Alb. cft. gl.
427 x | 1<,+«] 1W,+« ci. Pauw l. c., coll. gl. 404 436 !4/1@(!α H ut vid. (cf. Püüü, ubi tamen
accus. e syntaxi oritur)] !4/1>«α Mus. 437 Alb. cft. gl. 450 438 8/$*,W« Toup 3, 480 |
3/"R ci. Cunningham 439 !4/1>(+« H: accent. Mus. 440 !4/4G!$>$ H: accent. Mus.
443 T4/1'94@«] de forma cf. RE v. Telmessos no. 2 (5A[1], 410–15) et PCG 3, 2, 279–85,
frr. 543–55 444 $/H($'« H: Mus. 445 contin. H: nov. gl. Mus., cf. K P; Schm. cft.
gl. 4 6533 446 !</9$«α 9!,+*"«] ζ</9$«α 9!,<e$« Schm. Philol. 15, 1860, 348; pro
!</9$« Alb. ci. !</9$ (coll. gl. 447), quo Schm. refert !</C, 3<,$!$ | cf. gl. 1129 x cum adn.

26 ! 447–464
Ap. S. 447 !</9+(α 3<,$« (P 544; . .). -$λ !0 Ρ1+'$

Att. 448 *T4/6@(4«α A"9-$(+' vg18A40Br105, DWC!4«, f*7+(4,+> v18A40Br105. ν
3$,0 !κ( !KR'(, ν 3$,0 !µ 7</D4'( (Callim. h. Del. 31. fr. 75, 65
Pf.)
449 *!4/6'!$>(+(!4«α 9-/C,+!,$6C/+%(!4« Av33(g13Br101)
450 !4/.14(α 3+'.14(
451 †!</?,†α 34/H,'+(. 1$-,W(, 1<D$
452 †!4/H,'+«†α 1<D$«. 34/H,'+«
453 †!</A497$'†α 141e'1+',4@(. 83'-$/4@(
454 †!</A4'†α tID(G!$'. X;G(»!$'. 96>T4'. ν 34>74'
Hom. 455 *!41<(Cα ($+> vg2A4g!4/17Br106P. Ν/9C vg2A4g!4/17Br106. ν !0
$*?,'91<($ -$!0 !'1κ( 6?,>$ (/ 185 v. l.) vg2Av9Br106P
Ap. S. 456 !<14(+«α 3»« ² 1414,'91<(+« !W3+« !'(λ 4=« !'1I(, ν ¹4,µ( -$λ
*A?1W« Av7, ν $3+(41C7ξ( 74. ) ν A$9'/4@ (B 696 . .)
457 !414(?,W(α !41<(+G« *5/$-$
458 !<11$'α !4>(4'
459 †!<11$!$†α 9!4*$(H1$!$
460 !<1(CRα 3W,,?
461 !<1(4'(α 34>74'(. !'1»(. [!4>7497$'α] πD4@97$'
462 !<1(+(!$α $1</D+(!$
D 463 !<13Cα !0 95(;4!(";,$ 6?,>$. !'(ξ« ;ξ !0 9!4(0 !.( X,.(
464 *!<13/$α [!<13/?] 83>9C1$ g1v!4/38A5Br107P
447 Ap. S. 150, 32; Schol. 448 P ! 85 (P + Püüü); Paus. ! 18; lex. $¹1. ! 9 449 cf. P ! 86
455 P ! 87; cf. Schol. B 696 456 Ap. S. 151, 4; cf. Schol. 461 P ! 89 463 EM 751, 45;
cf. P ! 90; gl. Hdt. 7, 173 (LGM 209); lex. $¹1. ! 12 464 P ! 91
448 cf. Pfeiffer ad Callim. fr. 75; Herter RE v. Telchines (5A[1], 197–224) 449 !4/-
6'!<(+(!4« H: Av | 9-/C,+!,46C/+%(!4« H (Latte -!,4- dubitanter legit [assentiente Cun-
ningham], -!,4'- Hansen): Av 451 v. l. gl. 3 1367 3</?, (G.); de errore 3 > ! cf. gl.
3 2065 cum adn. 452 v. l. gl. 3 1372 34/H,'+« (G.); haec forma etiam in Puchstein Epigr.
gr. p. 76 reperitur (Wack.*); de errore 3 > ! cf. gl. 3 2065 cum adn. | 34/H,'+«] vocem ad
lemma corrigendum postea additam perperam fini explicationis adiunxit scriba aliquis
(Alb.); cf. ad gl. 3 2415 453 h. e. !<1A497$' (ordo et Voss.). ‘Idem videtur quod 9!<1A4'(’
Voss. (cf. EM 158, 31; Alb. cft. gl. 9 1733); Schm. tamen $!<1A497$' conferre mavult, coll.
Schol. Ap. Rh. 2, 55–56 b. cf. gll. 454. 459. 483 cum adnn. 454 h. e. !<1A4' (ordo et Voss.);
cf. gl. 453 c. adn. | 96>T4' ad !<1(4' refert Schm. | 34>74'] cf. gl. 461 456 ¹4,µ« H: Mus.
457 !41<(?,+( H: accent. Schm. 458 !<11$' verbum esse, scil. Aeol. pro !'1) », censet
Schm., et in expl. ![4]>(4' legit; sed cum forma perdubia sit, aliam viam invenit de Saussure
Rec. des Publ. 112 n.1 (prob. Wack. Kl. Schr. 651. Schwyzer Gr. 1, 548), viz. !<11$' esse
dativum pronominis indefiniti et in expl. legendum ![4]'([4]> | totam gl. del. Mus.
459 !<11$!$] h. e. 9!<11$!$ (Guyet. Pears. 651); cf. gll. 453–4. 483 cum adnn. et gl. 9 1735
460 de talibus adv. v. Schwyzer Gr. 1, 620 461 !<114'( H: Alb. = P | 34'74@( H: accent.
Mus. | !4>7497$' (h. e. 34>7497$' [Pears. 651]; de errore 3 > ! cf. gl. 3 2065 cum adn.; tum
ft. dittogr.)α nov. gl. H: del. Schm. et contin. post Alb. qui cft. P 462 Alb. cft. gl. 4 6543
463 !<134' H: Mus. | 95(;4;,$ H: Mus. 464 [!<13/?] Hansen (dittogr.), coll. KP; le.
alterius gl. esse censet Schm. | totam gl. del. Mus.

! 465–483 27
465 !413+%,+'α $,6κ 83'14/+G1<(C !K« !.( DG($'-.( 4)-+91>$« D

466 !4("DCα -"7G;,+' !W3+'. ν 3+!"1!'"+« 3C/W«
467 *!4($DH;49'α !W3+', [(7$ X/>D+( M;?, [Av5]
468 *†T<($D+«†α (K9+« T,+>$« (A 38 . .) [Av3] Hom.
469 †!<($'†α T.($'
470 †!<(4$†α -W,GT$
471 *!<($,+«α -$-+%,D+«. 9G-+*"(!C« vgA1Br108P
472 !<(;4'α 897>4', ν /'6(454' (Hes. op. 524). !<(7$' D0, +¹ />6(+' (Ar. D
Pac. 1009)
473 T4(<;'+( A</+«α $(!λ !+% T4(<;!'"+« 3</4-G«. 3$,+'1>$ ;< 89!'( Prov.
83λ !.( $3+!W1?« !' 3,$!!W(!?(α ‘[!' Ν,$ !µ 3,»D1$ T4(4;>? )
34/<-4' 9G(<-+e$(’
474 T4(<;'+« RG(ID+,+«α ² $3W!+1+« -$λ 9-/C,W« Prov.
475 T<(4;+«α 3W/'« T,?=-I, ν (K9+« (A 38 . .) Ap. S.
476 †!4(4-+%(!'†α 8(+'-+%(!'. A=+/4@« D
477 !<(7$'α /?3+;5!$'. 1+'6+> D
478 !4(7,C;H(α T. ) +( !.( 8(!W1?( -$λ -4(!,+*W,?( 3$,$3/I9'+( D
9*C->. [('+' $D,>$( 1</'99$(
479 !4(7,I('+(α -C,>+( D
480 !4(7,C('.;4«α 3+/5[-$λ]-4(+( !³«" -C,>+( -$λ $,$'W( D
481 !4(7>(+'α />7+' 3/$!4@«
482 *†!4(>$'†α T.($' P. 9!<*$(+' Br139. ν ;491+>, ;'$;I1$!$
483 !<((4'α 9!<(4'. A,564!$'
466 P ! 92 468 cf. Schol. 471 = P ! 93 472 Scholl. Hes. Ar. (a); Su ! 308 473–4 cf. Ph
575, 23. 576, 15. 577, 5 et Su ! 309–11 vv. T4(<;'+« Ν(7,?3+«. T. RG(ID+,+«. T. 3</4-G«;
Heraclid. Lemb. Pol. 24; St. Byz. 615, 14 sqq.; Diogen. 8, 58; Apostol. 16, 26 475 cf. Ap.
S. 151, 23; Schol. 478–9 cf. Arist. h. an. 623b10. 629a31. 629b1; Schol. Nic. al. 547a
480 cf. Ael. h. an. 12, 20 (= Democr. VS 68 A 155); Plut. quaest. conv. 721e 482 P ! 94
465 !'« H: Jun. alii; cf. gll. $ 7326. 3 82 466 -"7G;,+'] -"7GD,+' P; Hsch. habet cum
-$7G;,- (novies) tum -$7GD,- (novies) | 3+!$1µ« H: Guyet Heins.; idem error exstat
gl. 3 1261 467 !W3+' H = Av, ubi legitur !4($D?;49'(α !+3+' ²3+G 49!'( 1'-,+( !+ L;?,
4/$*,+( -!/.] !W3+'!«" Mus.; vel !4($DH;4'« Schm. 468 contin. H: nov. gl. Mus. | h. e.
T<(4;+« (Palm. Heins.; cf. Av3 T4(4;+«α (C9+« T,+'$« et gl. 475, cuius haec ft. est v. l.)
469 v. l. gl. 35; cf. etiam gl. 482 (G.) 470 v. l. gl. 303 (Alb.); ‘Ordo hic postulat !4($'$’
Schm. 471 Alb. cft. gll. 728–9 (ft. v. l.) 473 !<(4;+« H: Mus. | citationem auctoris
ignoti agn. Alb. | [!' addub. Heins. Voss.; 4= cit. CPG 1, 317 | T4(4;>? ) ] !4(<;'+( H: Mus.
475 cf. ad gl. 468 476 !4(4-+%(!'] ft. !# 8(4-+%(!' vel sim. (Hansen post Schm., qui A=+-
/'-H!4,+( participium 8(+>-4(!' ci., cf. Alcae. fr. 328 +`-4'«; de !# cf. gl. 3 1557 cum adn.)
[de barbarismo ζ4(4-+%(!' Schm. iniuste Ruhnkenium increpat, cum auctor sit Alb.]
478–9 Alb. cft. gll. $ 5155. ; 597 478 -4(!?*W,?( H: Mus. 480 3+/\ -$λ -4(µ( H:
Triller Obs. 420 (qui hanc gl. praecedenti contin., inserto D",) | !³«" I. G. Schneider ad Ael.
l. c. 481 !4(7>(+'] !4(7,>(+' Voss. 482 v.l. gl. 35 (G. Pears. 651) 483 Voss. cft. gl. 454;
Alb. ci. !<(4' pro 9!<(4', coll. gl. 459; Schm. ci. 9"!<((4', Aeol. pro 9!4>(4' (obstante signi-
ficatione)

28 ! 484–506
484 !<((+«α 9!<*$(+« 8/"=[4'](+«, 8,>? ) 343/4D1<(+«

Ap. S. 485 *!<(+(!4«α !0 f;'$!4!$1<($ (4%,$ (gpost !4*10), $3µ -4*$/K« p?«
!.( 3+;.(. -$λ π 9G("*4'$ !.( (45,?( (Y 478 . .)
486 !4(+!("!H94'«α (?!+-+3!I9"4'«. $3+-!4(4@« (Exod. 13, 13)
487 !<(?(α !µ 8( !.) !,$6I/? ) (4%,+( (Arist. h. an. 515b9)
Ap. S. 488 !<+α !>(+«α ‘!<+ 1<6,'« X;G,W14(+« -$λ $645?(’ (i 128)
Hom. 489 !4+@+α 9+% (J 37 . .)
Hom. 490 *!4W(α 9W( (A 138 . .) [vgA1v4Br109]
491 *!4+>α 9+> (Nonn. Dion. 11, 340 . .) g3v!4/12
D 492 !<+,α 9+%. K,K!4«
Hom. 493 !4µ« *7WDD+«α π 9κ *?(I (E 234)
494 *!4+5«α 9+5« (Ap. Rh. 3, 713. Opp. hal. 4, 347) (v2)
495 !43!"α ^3!"
D 496 !<,$α !<,4$. 9C14@$ (Nic. ther. 186)
Hom. 497 *!4,"499'α 9C14>+'« (F 398 . .) vg17A44Br120
D 498 !4,)
"T4'α !4,$!454'
499 !<,$1(+'α 9!<D$(+'. 9-'$>. 9-C(H1$!$
500 !<,$1(+«α -Ge</C
D 501 !4,$9-W3+'α X(4',+-,>!$'
502 *!4,"9![4]'$α 7$51$!$ vg14A32Br117P, 9C14@$ g14P
503 !4,"9![4]'+' 74+>α 83λ 9C14>?( !4!$D1<(+'
D 504 !4,$!454!$'α ;+/'454!$' (Aeschin. 2, 98)
505 *!4,$!4GW14(+(α ;+/'4GW14(+(, fe4G;W14(+( A39. ν 9C14@+( 3+'.(
506 *!4,$!4@$'α e4G;+/+D>$' (Isocr. 12, 1) (vg7A24Br113P)
485 P ! 95; cf. Ap. S. 151, 5; lex. Hom. ! 96; Schol. 488 = Ap. S. 151, 6; cf. Schol.
489 cf. Schol. 490 Schol.; Su ! 318; EM 752, 10; lex. Greg. carm. (ord. alph.) ! 22
493 Schol. 496 Schol. Nic. (b) 497 Schol. 498 cf. Ph 577, 16 501 cf. Poll. 7, 188
502 P ! 97 506 Ph 578, 2; cf. P ! 98; Schol. Aeschin. 2, 11 (28)
484 8/$'4'(µ« H: Mus. 485 (4G,.( H: accent. Mus. 486 !4(+!H94'« H: Mus. | (?!+-
-+34@« H: Heins. alii, coll. (4G,+-+3I94'« Ios. 11, 6 | Heins. agn. hic praeberi interpretatio-
nes Aquilae (!.), Symmachi ((.), Theodotionis ($.) pro eo verbo quod LXX /G!,H99 C
in Exod. 13, 13 reddiderunt 488 !4W!'(+« H: Ap. S. | X645?( H: Ap. S. 490 contin. H:
nov. gl. Mus. 492 -, ap. Lacones et Eleaticos solum reperitur 495 spatium unius litte-
rae et !43!0 H (pro spatio unius litterae et 43!0; rubricator ‘:’ in spatio posuit; sic etiam gll.
534. 719; alibi [gll. 3 177. 700. 9 527. 1582] spatium vacuum non tetigit): nov. gl. Mus. !43!0
est ^3!0; forma 43!$ in inscriptione aut codice reperta male intellecta est; cf. gl. , 455 cum
adn., etiam Schwyzer Gr. 1, 590 not. 8 496 !<,4$] forma Ionica (Hdt. 8, 37, 2) in expl.
inexspectata; !<,$!$ ci. Pears. 652. Alb., coll. Moer. 210, 22 [! 13 H.] !<,$ #A!!'-+>α !<,$!$
6E//C(4« 497 !4,""##' H (‘scriptura … incertissima’ Latte) = K 498 spatium unius lit-
terae et !4,"T4' H (nec rubr. nec Mus. animadvert.): nov. gl. Jens. Luc. 224 499 94 D$-
(+'9-'$> H: Mus. | 9-'$>] 9-C($> ci. Schm. 501 Alb. cft. gl. 508 502 !4,"9!4'$ H =
A: vgP 503 !4,"9!4'+'α H: Mus. (del. 4) et Schr. (del. interpunct.) 505 3+'+%( vel
3+'+%(!$ Jens. Luc. 224; vel ν !!4,$!4GW14(+«" Alb. 506 accus. pl. K, ut habet Isocr.;
nomin. sing. P

! 507–525 29
507 !4,4!>91$!$ ν !4,4!>1$!$α { ) ;$λ $3$!C/$>, 6C!'-$>. ν 1?,+-

/+D>$' 6C1<($'
508 *!4,$!+9-W3+«α 1"(!'« vg9A30Br115P, 9C14'?!'-W« (Plat. leg.
933 c. e) [v10]
509 !4,$!+G,D4@α 3$,";+R$ 3+'4@, ν !<,$!$ 8,D"T4!$' (Greg. Naz. or. Greg.Naz.
5, 4 [35, 668C M.])
510 *†!<,4'(†α 43$/W( (T 323 . .) gpost !4*14P Ap. S.
511 *!<,41($α +=-I1$!$ (Eur. Hipp. 418 v. l.) A36 Eur.
512 †!<,41(+«†α =96G,W«. ν 9!<,41(+«
513 *!<,4($ 6,W$α 43$/µ( 6,.!$ (n 406 . .) A37 Hom.
514 *!<,4($α 43$/", !,G*4," (N 180 . .) A35 Hom.
515 *!<,4!,$α !,53$($ (4 246) (Br119)[vg16A43P] Ap. S.
516 !<,4994(α [!,?94(. 8!W,(?94(
517 *!4,4!>T+(!$α /$/+%(!$. 8- 14!$*+,»« !K« 64/';W(+« (Aristox.
fr. 135 W. [Athen. 1, 19f–20 a]) vg1A18Br110
518 *!4,4!>91$!$α { ) ;$λ $3$!C/$> v8A25Br114P. !0 !K« -'7",$« Greg.Naz.
-,+51$!$. -$λ !0 !.( !4!!>D?( Ν ) 91$!$ (Greg. Naz. or. 28, 24 [36,
60A M.])
519 *!4,C;H(α 9-H/CR vg6Av23 +=-.( 8( R5/? ) (Ar. Equ. 1308) g6Av23 Att.
520 †!<,74!$'†α RC,$>(4!$'. -$>4!$'
521 *!4,7,4>$α /+D+1$6>$ v3A27. $3"!C P. */G$,>$ vg3A21.27Br112P.
*/C($*>$ (Isocr. 10, 4)
522 !4,7,454'(α !C,4@(. 9-+34@(. /'3$,4@(
523 !4,7,451$9'α */G$,>$'«
524 *!4,7,45+(!$'α $3$!.9'( (Arist. top. 156b38) Av26
525 *!<,7,!'"+'α +¹ 4=« !µ -<,$« !+% ¹9!>+G ^-$!<,?74( ;4;41<(+', 8(
+c« !µ Ν,14(+( p/-+G9'( (Ar. Equ. 440) A45
508 P ! 100 510 P ! 102 = Ap. S. 151, 11; Schol. 514 Schol. 515 = Ap. S. 151, 12; Schol.;
cf. EM 752, 43 517 cf. P ! 105 518 P ! 105; cf. Poll. 4, 83 519 P ! 107 (Paus. ! 21) = Erot.
fr. *57; Theophr. h. pl. 5, 4, 4 521 P ! 108 525 Schol. Ar.; Erot. ! 29 fin.; Galen. lex. 145, 13
507 v. l. gl. 518; ordo poscit !4,$- (Voss., ut habent Cyr.v8 codd. BK et P cod. B) 510 !<,4'(
H (Schow et Cunningham) et ordo] h. e. !<,4( (gP Ap. S.) | $3$/W( H: spir. asp. g, cf. gll.
513–14 511 !<,41($] i. q. !<,$1($ (Alb., v. Barrett ad Eur.); Alb. cft. gll. $ 8053. 8058
512 9!<,41(+« correctionem lemmatis esse agn. Lob. El. 132 post Arnald. Misc. obs. cr. 6,
595, cf. gl. 452 cum adn.; 9!4,<1(!'"+« recte Schm. 513 !<,4($α 6,+0 (sine interpunct.
insequ.) H: Schr. (interpunct.) et Mus. (accent.) | n 406] cf. gl. 1755 514 !4,4(<Cα H (!4-
,4(4C( [!4,4($α (4C( ci. Drachmann] A): Mus. 515 sing. KP 516 [!,?94(] Alb. cft. gl.
4 6633 517 ! om. rubr., add. Mus., cf. K | 64/C;W(+« H: K 518 v. l.: gl. 507 520 v. l.
gl. 555 (Alb.) 524 $3$!.(!$' H: K 525 !4,7,+λ H = A: Thes. 7, 2034 c | Ϊ,14(+( H, c.
spir. asp. ut semper in hac voce (et nonnumquam alii codices): Hansen (post Latte terdecies
in Hsch. $-+ [tacite], aliosque), coll. Schol. et Schol. A et Schol. b ad A 486; sic etiam gll.
* 190 a. 1125. e 48 | ;4;41<(+' !-"/+'" Barrett, Gr. Lyr., Trag. … 226 adn. 26 (cf. Galen.) |
p/-+G9'(] spir. asp. accentusque et / in H perierunt, restituit Mus. (qui etiam -( perperam
del., ut saepe)

30 ! 526–545
D 526 !<,7,+(α ² /4DW14(+« $,!<1?(. [('+' ;ξ !µ Ν-,+( !+% -<,?«. -$λ

9!<DC +=->$«. !'(ξ« ;ξ !µ [96$!+( -$λ LeC/W( (h. Merc. 322; Hip-
pocr. mul. 2, 125 [8, 268, 10 L.]. Eur. fr. 371, 2 K.)
527 !4,7,?!I,α Ρ3+G ² 3,?,4\« 3,++,) » !0 8( !9 K 7$/"999
C
528 !4,>-$,3+(α 14D$/W-$,3+(
529 !4,>1Cα !"*,+«
530 !4,>(Cα !4!,'1!1"<(C. +¹ ;ξ !4,3?/I
531 †!4,@(+«†α !C,.(. ;'"(+'$( /G3.(
Hom. 532 *!<,1$α 9C14@+( (Av31). !</+« vg13Br116P(A31) T?K«. f-$13!I,
(Z 323 . .) vg13Br116P. [96$!+(
533 *!4,1$!>T4'α !4/4'+@ A42(Br361P), ²,>T4' A42
Eur. 534 !4,1"!?(α !4/4G!$>?( (Eur. IT 117)
Prov. 535 T4,1<,'$ -$-"α !0 14D"/$
536 !<,1'+'α M9!$!+'
D 537 !<,1'(7+«α *G!µ( 81*4,ξ« !. ) />(? ) , 8R +b 3/<-+G9'( #A7C($@+'
[3$,]²,1'"«
Ap. S. 538 !4,1'W4(!$α 3+;I,C, -$λ 4Κ14!,+(, !µ( 1<6,' !.( 3+;.( !4,1$-
!'TW14(+( (! 242)
Hom. 539 !4,1'W499$α 1<6,' !.( 3+;.( $3+!4,1$!'T+1<(C (P 803)
540 !4,1'W4(α 4,1+9!W(. !</4'+(
541 !<,1'+(α [96$!+(. 4,1WT+(, 3,<3+(
542 †!4,1>«†α 3+5«
Eur. 543 *!<,1+($α *,$D1W(. !</+« (Eur. Hipp. 746. Tr. 1069) vg5A22
D 544 !<,1+(4«α !</C. *,$D1+>, Ρ,'$, !<,1$!$ (Antim. SH 66, 6 =
fr. 118, 6 M.)
D 545 !<,($-$α !K« -"-!+G !+% *G!+% -$G/W«
526 Erot. ! 29; Galen. lex. 145, 13 532 P ! 109 533 P ! 110 535 Zenob. vulg. 6, 6;
Diogen. 8, 24; Prov. Bodl. 866; PÜ (Ph 577, 22. Su ! 348 fin.) 537 Püüü (Ph 579, 3. EM 753,
10); cf. Diosc. mat. med. 1, 71, 1 538 Ap. S. 151, 8; cf. Schol. 539 EM 753, 13
541 E. Gud. 544, 5 Stef.; Su 4 3254 fin. 542 Scholl. 7 278 a. e 198 a; EM 376, 42
545 Theophr. h. pl. 6, 4, 11 (unde Athen. 2, 70 e)
527 Alb. cft. gl. 343 528 !# 8,>-,$3+( Pears. 528; 34,>-$,3+( Voss.; !,>-$,3+( Thes. 7,
2436a 530 !4!,'1<(C H: Mus. | Alb. cft. gl. 561 531 !C,.(] !4>,?( Palm. Pears. 652
534 spatium unius litterae et !4,1"!?( H (pro spatio unius litterae et 4,1"!?(; rubricator ‘:’
in spatio posuit; sic etiam gl. 495, ad quam v. adn.): nov. gl. Mus. 536 Ν9!$!+' H: HSt.
Thes. 3, 1414c 537 #A7C($@+' 3$,+,1>$« H: Hansen post Salm. in Solin. p. 911 a, qui
habet #A. !0« ²,1'"«; !3$,#" #A7C($>+'!«" [3$,]²,1'"« Schm. 539 1<6,' !.( 3+;.(]
8( 93+;. H: Hansen post Alb. in app., qui cft. gl. 538; 1. !. 3. etiam gll. 3 1854. 2671. 2674
exstat; etiam p?« !.( 3+;.( post Voss. legere licet, coll. gl. 485; Heins. falso 4=« 3W;$« ci.
541 4,1WT+(, 3,<3+( ad gl. 540 refert Schm. (cf. E. Gud. Su) 542 !4,1>«] h. e. !# ^,1>«
(Hansen post Schm.); de voce ante lemma e contextu fontis perperam addita cf. gl. 330 cum
adn. | 3+5«] i. q. 3+\« -/>(C« (gl. 4 5958) 545 !<,($-$] h. e. 3!<,('-$ (Sop., coll.
Theophr.). Schm. cft. etiam gl. 3 1980 | -$G/W( Mus.

! 546–565 31
546 T4,3'";C«α T4,3>+G G¹W«, ² jI1'+«. 3$!,?(G1'-.« (6 330) Ap. S.

547 !<,34!$'α g;4!$' (/ 603 . .) Hom.
548 *!4,3'-<,$G(+«α ² !4,3W14(+« vg15A38Br118, ν !,<3?( †3»9',† Ap. S.
-4,$G(+@« (J 2 . .) [vg15]
549 *!4,3("α π;<$ Br61
550 *!4,3?/Iα !<,e'« (9 37) Br96 Hom.
551 *!4,3?/K«α !<,e4?« A41
552 !4,3H147$α !,43H147$ ($ 369 . .) Hom.
553 !4,,$!W(α [96$!+(. π;5, !4,3(W(
554 !4,,C!W(α !,'I,C«
555 *!<,94!$'α RC,$>(4!$' gpost !4*15 L3µ π/>+G (C 124). !-$>4!$'. +¹ ;ξ Hom.
3ID(G!$'"
556 !4,9$>(4'(α RC,$>(4'( D
557 !<,94'α [!<,D4'.] RC,$>(4' (Theocr. 22, 63) [-$>4!$'. +¹ ;ξ 3ID(G- D
!$']
558 !<,!$α π !,>!C D
559 !<,Gα $974(<«, /43!W(
560 !<,G$« q33+G«α +M!? /<D+(!$' Ρ9+' $;[;]C*"D+' 4=9>(. [('+' !+\« D
$974(4@«
561 !4,5(C«α !4!,'11<(+« N(+«. -$λ D<,?(, ν ;G9$("/C3!+« D<,?( D
562 !4,59-4!$'α (+94@. *7>(4'
563 !4,59-4!+α 8!4>,4!+
564 !<,*Cα /<3G,$ (Nic. al. 268) D
565 !<,6(4$α *G!0 (<$. ν 8(!"*'$ (Callim. SH 257, 25) D
546 Ap. S. 152, 2 548 P ! 112; Ap. S. 151, 9; Schol.; EM 753, 32 549 lex. Greg.
carm. (ord. alph.) ! 29 550 P ! 113; Schol.; lex. Greg. carm. (ord. alph.) ! 23 552 cf.
EM 753, 29 555 Schol.; cf. EM 753, 38 557 cf. Schol. Nic. ther. 96 558 Choerob.
275, 23. 26
546 3$!,?(G1'-µ« H ut vid.: Gron. = Ap. S. 548 !<,3?( H: Bos Obs. 189 (cf. Schol.
EM) | 3»9'] !+@« Alb. (cf. Schol. EM), ft. recte (3»9' !+@« Pears. 652); 3"/'( Schm.
552 expl.] non significatio sed origo explicatur; Alb. cft. EM l. c. !<,3497$'α 14!"749>« 89!'
!+% ,α 3$,0 !µ !,<3497$' -$λ 14!"D497$' !κ( eG6κ( $3µ !.( A'?!'-.( *,+(!>;?(, et gl.
581 553 duae gll. confusae esse videntur, sed quae sint incertum: verba a !<,1$ et !<,3?
derivata censet Alb., 3<,$!+( (Guyet) et L3<,!$!+( vel 83<,$9!+( Schm. 554 gl. ob-
scura, sive !,'I,C« i. q. navis sive poculum 555 ! … " ex gl. 557 | Schm. (ad gl. 520)
cft. gll. 4 6580. 6582. v. l.: gl. 520 557 ‘ … Nisi !<,94' sit correctio vocis !<,D4'
[cf. gl. 3 302 cum adn.], quæ simul remanserit, ut sæpius [cf. gl. 9 244 cum adn.]’ Alb. in
app., recte | -. -!/.] ‘ad gl. 555 pertinent’ Schm. 558 !<,!$] gl. Aeol. (Guyet; Ahr. Dial 1,
55–6 not. 24 cft. Choerob.) 560 cf. gl. $ 1110 | !4,5$« H: accent. Mus. | $;;C*"D+' H:
Hansen, coll. e. g. gl. cit.; -;;- H etiam gll. $ 1091. 2503. * 179 (ut nonnumquam codd.
alicubi), sed saepius -;- 561 Alb. cft. gl. 530 562 *?(4@ H: Lob. Prol. 419 not. 3; 3+(4@
G. | 562–3 Schm. cft. gl. 1566 564 G. cft. gl. 9 1783 565 Schm. cft. gl. 1310 | Alb. cft.
gll. 227. 9 1784

32 ! 566–585
Ap. S. 566 !4,e'1A,W!+Gα !+% !+\« $(7,H3+G« νD+G( !+\« A,+!+\«

!<,3+(!+« (1 269 . .)
567 !<,e'«α !4,3(W!C«
Ap. S. 568 !<,e+1$'α !4,*7. (3 26 . .)
569 !499>6+(α !µ 1'-,W(
Hom. 570 *!4 9!I/C' !4 !51A?) α 9!I/9
C 8( !.
) !"*? ) (P 457 = 675) A3
571 !<!$α />$(, -",!$
Ap. S. 572 *!4!$DH(α ;'$!4>($«. !'("R$« (A 591 . .) gpost !4*20
573 †!4!$-H«†α !4!+/1C-H«
574 !4!$1<(+(α π3/?1<(+(
575 †!<!$(+«†α -+(>$. 6,@91$. Ν9A49!+«
Hom. 576 *!4!"(G!9"!+α 8-!<!$!+ [gpost !4*21]. 83<-4'!+ (; 135. 4 68 . .)
D 577 !4!$,D$(?1<($'α 81343/4D1<($'
Hom. 578 †!4!",D'9!+†α 8-+,<97C, 83/I97C (i 513)
D 579 !<!$,+'α *$9'$(.( 4`;C (Ptol. VIII Euerg. II ap. Athen. 9, 387 e.
14, 654 c = FGrHist 234 F 2)
580 !4!$,3<97$'α 813/C97K($'. !4,*7K($'
Hom. 581 *!4!",34!+α 8!<,34!+ (T 19) A32
Hom. 582 !4!!$",3H14!9"7$α 813/C97.14( (Z 10 . .)
D 583 !4!$,!C1W,'+(α +¹ ;5+ 6$/-+@ (Dinarch. 19, fr. 11)
D 584 !4!",!?) α 1<!,?
) !.( LD,.(
D 585 !<!$,!+( g1'9Gα !µ !<!$,!+( π1'9!"!C,+(
566 Ap. S. 151, 7 = Schol. 568 = Ap. S. 151, 32 = Schol. 572 cf. Ap. S. 151, 16 = Schol.;
EM 753, 40 576 Scholl.; Ap. S. 151, 24 577 cf. EM 753, 52 581 cf. Schol.
583 Harp. 287, 7 (! 5 K.) (epit. = Ph 579, 10. Su ! 372. EM 753, 49); Poll. 9, 65
566 $(%5« H: expl. Mus. | $(7,H3+G« et A,+!+\« inter se commutat Mein. ap. Schm. |
!<,3+(!$ H: Mus., cf. Ap. S.; de -+« in -$ corrupt. cf. gl. 3 2395 cum adn. 569 !499>6+G
H: Ald. post Mus.; Schm. cft. Aeol. !499+%!+( (Schol. Dion. Thr. 498, 30 Hilg.); Mus.
scripsit !+99>6+(, cf. gl. + 1439 570 !49!I/C' !4α !51A? (sine interpunct. insequ.) H:
interpunct. A; !49!C/K !4 !51A? (sic) Mus.; Perg. !51A? C !4 ex Homero scribere
) !4 9!I/9
et post gl. 1634 collocare vult (de Homero incuriose laudato cf. gl. 588); de !41 ante lemma
e contextu fontis perperam additum cf. gll. 330. 3 1557 cum adnn. | !49!I/C'] de iota ad-
scripto in Hsch. cf. gl. 3 348 cum adn. 572 !4'("R$« H (!$R$« g): Mus. 573 !4!$-H«]
!4!/CH« ci. Schm. (]H > AK) 574 Alb. cft. gll. 155. 4 6496 575 v. l. gl. 975 (Palm.) |
6,>91$ H: accent. Hansen 576 !4!"(G!+ H (-((- g): Mus. = Ap. S. Scholl. | 8-!<!$!+
(forma exstat e. g. Euseb. in Psalm. 23, 889, 32 M.)] 8R4!<!$!+ g Ap. S. Schol. 4 68
577 81343/4D1<($'] Schm. ci. 9G1-, coll. EM | Alb. cft. gl. 188, ad quam v. adn.
578 !4!",D'9!+] h. e. !4!",34!+ (Alb., coll. gll. 581. 4 6512) 579 !4!",DCα *$9D"(?( H:
Schm., coll. gl. 242 et Athen. (cuius cod. A p. 387 e !<!$,!+( habet) | 4`;C] 4ρ;+« Schm.
580 !4!",3497$' H: accent. Mus. 581 8!,<34!+ H: A 582 !4,3H147$ H (scriba for-
mam e gl. 552 incuriose repetivit): ordo et (post Alb.) Schm.; 9 e terminatione -1497$ etiam
gll. C 314. 9 1319 (et ft. ? 460, ubi tamen -147$ v. l. in fonte est) excidit (lemma codicis gl.
; 398 est ;4;1C1<(+' [perperam e gl. 397 repetitum], non ;4;1I1497$ vel ;4;1I147$)
583 %$ & H: expl. Mus. | 6$/-+> H: accent. Mus. 584 !4!",!? sine interpunct. H: Ald.
585 ex auctore quodam qui de stateribus disserebat (Hemst. ad Poll. p. 1030)

! 586–606 33
586 !<!$!$'α !4>(4' (/ 19) Hom.

587 *!<!$6$«α 8!53?9$« A43. [!$R$« (Habac. 1, 12) vg16A43Br133 LXX
[8!53$9$«]
588 *!4 !4κ( -4*$/I(α !κ( 9I( ( 39) A35 Hom.
589 !4!</49!$'α D4D<(C!$' (P 74 . .). +¹ ;ξ D4D"1C-4( Hom.
590 T4,<A'(7+«α 3W/'« #I$-HA (Gen. 35, 4 v. l.) On.sacr.?
591 !4!4/491<(+(α !µ +cW( !!4" 3,»D1$ !4/497K($' (A 212 . .), νD+G( Ap. S.+LXX
3/C,?7K($'. ν -$λ *141'$91<(+( (Hos. 4, 14) v15(g15A42Br132)
592 *!4!4/491<(+«α !4/'9-W14(+«. $(;,WDG(+« (Hos. 4, 14) A52 LXX
593 †!<!4G[D]-!$'†α -$!49-45$9!$'
594 !4!45R4!$'α -$!$9-4G$97I94!$'. D4(I94!$' (M 345 . .) Ap. S.
595 !4!4G6K97$'α -$7?3/>97$' (6 104) Ap. S.
596 †!4!CW!'†α /G3+G1<(? ) . X,D'T+1<(? )
597 †!<!C*4(†α 8-3<3/C-!$', 8-3/I!!4!$'
598 !4!'C1<(+'α !4!'1?,C1<(+'
599 !4!!'"C[-]W!4«α ²1+>?« /4/G3C1<(+' (I 13 . .) Hom.
600 *!4!!'"CW!'α /G3+G1<(? ) [A51], !'1?,+G1<(?) (] 555) Hom.
601 *!4!'C1<(+«α !κ( eG6κ( f!4!'1?,C1<(+« (gpost !4*22), 8-- Ap. S.+Hom.
343/CD1<(+«, ν 9GD-46G1<(+« (] 556. $ 114 . .)
602 !<!/$α L3W14'(+(, $(<6+G (F 412 v. l. Arat. SH 117) Hom.
603 *!<!/$7'α L3W14'(+( (A 586 . .) vg12A36Br129 Hom.
604 *!4!/CW!'α L3+1414(C-W!' (; 447 . .) [gpost !4*18] Hom.
605 *!<!19 C«, f-$!$/"A9
C«α 4M,9 C« (+ 15) (A33) Hom.
606 !<!+,4(α [!,?94(
587 gl. Proph. 591 Ap. S. 151, 26 | P ! 115; gl. Proph. 593 = P ! 116 594 Ap. S. 151, 22
595 = Ap. S. 151, 36; Schol. 599 cf. Schol. 600 cf. Schol. 601 Ap. S. 151, 19; Su
! 380; Schol. $ 114 602 cf. Hellad. ap. Phot. bibl. 531 a, 30–531 b, 21 603 = P ! 118;
Schol.; EM 752, 56 604 cf. Schol. 605 Schol. 606 cf. Zonar. 1725
587 [8!53$9$«] Biel.; habemus correctionem cum errore perperam non deleto; cf. gl. 9 244
cum adn. 588 !4!<?( H: A (!4!4C( A: Drachmann) et ordo; !4κ( (!4 omisso) Mus. falso |
!4] cf. gll. 330 et 3 1557 cum adnn. de voce ante lemma e contextu fontis perperam addita;
hic tamen potius 39 -4*$/I( !4 !4κ( incuriose laudatur | !κ( 9I(] !. 9. -4*$/C( A
589 !4!</497$' H: Mus. | Alb. cft. gl. 4 6536 590 ="A H: expl. Pears. 653. Biel. Triller
Obs. 295; falso #IWA$« Pric. (Iuba FGrHist 275 F 45) 591 !!4" Schm. = Ap. S. | Hos. 4,
14] cf. gl. 9 2567 592 !. C !.α ² $. A 593 v. l. gl. 674 (Alb.) | D om. P 594 cf. gl. 702
595 -$7?34@97$' H: Mus. = Ap. S. 596 v. l. gl. 600 (Mus.) 597 Schm. ci. !<7C34(, cf.
gl. 327 598 -$'α -$' Alb., ad J 437 et Schol. (EM 754, 7) 599 !4!C-W!4« H: ordo et
Mus. (!'") atque ordo et Alb. ([-]) 600 !4!CW!' H: ordo et Mus. | ] 555] cf. gl. 601 | v. l.:
gl. 596 601 !4!,C1<(+« H: ordo et testt.; g habet !4!'14(+« et correctionem pravam
!4!'1C14(+« post !4!'1?,C14(+« falso additam (cf. e. g. gl. 9 1750 cum adn.); le. primitus
fuerit !4!'C1<(+« y!+, (Schol. $ 114); contra, Ap. S. et y!+, et !κ( eG6κ( om. | ] 555]
cf. gl. 600 602 cf. gl. 667 cum testt. 603 v. l.: gl. 391 605 !<!1C«α 4M,4'« -$!$/"A4'«
H: -9C« ter Alb. post Schol. et Mus. (-C«) 606 Alb. cft. gll. 1162. 4 6633

34 ! 607–621
607 !4!W,9 Cα !,H99C

Eur. 608 *!4!,$A"1+(+«α !4!,"3+;+« (Eur. Tr. 517) A28(g10Br127P)
D 609 !4!,$A$,I?( 3/>(7?( †-$λ† !"D1$!$. #A/-$@+« (fr. 398 V.)
610 !4!,"D-?(α N,D$(+( 3+/41'-W(
Ap. S.+ D 611 !4!,"DG+(α !499",?( [X,]DG.(. D5C« ;ξ 1<!,+( p-!+( 9!$;>+G.
-$λ 8( !. ) $,W!,?) !µ -5,!?1$ !+% ¹9!+A+<?« D5C«. [('+' D5C( !µ
X,DG'$@+( 1<!,+( (C 113 . .)
612 †!4!,$;"1+(+«†α !4!,"3+;+«
Prov. 613 !4!,";' 1<( †!+>6+G†α !4!,";' 1<( *$9' D4(<97$' !dH,$-/<$",
-$λ 3,.!+( [(;+R+( N(!$ Ν//? ) !$/$'3?,4@(. [9!'( +σ( π 3$-
,+'1>$ 83λ !.( Ν//+'« 3+(+5(!?( (Plat. com. fr. 107. cf. fr. 106
K.–A.)
D 614 !4!,$;'9!$>α 95(+;+« (<?( 9G(I7?( -$!0 !4!,";$ D'(+1<(C
(Alex. fr. 260, 1 K.–A.)
D 615 !4!,";?(α N,(4W( !'. #A/-$@+« (fr. 424A V.)
D 616 †!4!,";G9'(†α $C;W($«
D 617 !4!,$</'-!+( Ϊ/1$(α !!4!,$-G1>$(." ED+G( !,'-G1>$( (trag. ad.
fr. 266 K.–S.)
D 618 !4!,$4/>-?34«α !<99$,$« X*7$/1+\« [6+G9!$"' ($%«
D 619 !4!,$</'Rα !4!,"-'« 34,'4'/C11<(+«, ν 3+/G</'R. ν *G!W( !'
D 620 !4!,$<!C,+( (Nonn. Dion. 19, 122), !4!,$4!K (cf. Callim. h.
Ap. 58), -$λ !4!,"4(+( (Callim. fr. 33 Pf.)
Ap. S. 621 !4!,$7</G1(+(α !4!,"3!G6+(, 8- !499",?( 3!G6.( [Ρ 89!']
!474'1<(+(, Ρ 89!'( 83'7I1$!$ [6+( !<99$,$ 83"//C/$, 8-
!499",?( ;4,1"!?( 9G(49!W« (O 479 . .)
608 P ! 120 611 Ap. S. 151, 27; Schol. 613 Prov. Bodl. 867; Zenob. vulg. 6, 7; Zenob.
Ath. 2, 78; PÜ (Ph 579, 20. Su ! 388; Paus. ! 23); Apostol. 16, 34 621 Ap. S. 151, 14;
Schol.; Zonar. 1722
607 !4!+,4>Cα !,H94' H: Mus.; ‘menda nata est ex correctione: !4!W,4'C’ Schow 608 no-
min. gBrP | v. l.: gl. 612 609 !4!,$A$,C?( (sine accentu)α H: Schow (add. accent.) et
Schm. (del. interpunct.) | verba poetae incerta | #A/-$@+«] cf. gll. 615. 4 5076 611 X,DG.(
H: Schm. = Schol. Ap. S. | Alb. cft. gl. D 980 612 v. l. gl. 608 (Salm. Pears. 653)
613 !4!,";' 1ξ( !+>6+G] !4!,";' 1ξ( D<D+($« !+>6+G Prov. Bodl.; !4!,";' D<D+($« (sine
1ξ( et !+>6+G) Zenob. vulg. et Ath. = PÜ | !dH,$-/<$" Mus., cf. Prov. | N(!$ Ν//? ) ] N(!$α
(sic interpunct.) $//# ³« H: Heins. = Prov. Bodl. | Alb. cft. gl. $ 7268 (ad quam cf. Ph $ 2817
et Plat. com. fr. 106 K.–A. cum adnn.) 614 !4!,";'9!$' H: accent. Mus. | (4.( H: accent.
Mus. 615 #A/-$@+«] cf. gll. 609. 4 5076 et adn. ad gl. 616 | cf. gl. 643 cum adn. 616 hanc
gl. cum 615 coniungendam esse, ut verba Alcaei, ci. Bergk PLG2 p. 734 (Alcae. fr. 399 P.) |
$C;W($«] $C;W9'( Mus.1, ft. recte; $C;W($ Mus.2, vix recte | cf. gl. 643 cum adn. 617 !4-
!,$</'-!+(α H: interpunct. del. Schr. | !!4!,$-G1>$(." Hansen post L. Dind. 7, 2065b
618 ' H: expl. Mus. | !$" Mus. 619 34,'4'/C1<(+« ci. Schm. 620 ‘non est glossa cum
expositionibus suis, sed tres sunt glossae ex onomastico aliquo petitae’ Schm.; cf. gl. 552
621 [Ρ 89!'] Mus. | [6?( … 9G(49!W« H (-+( … -H« Mus., -?( … -H« Ald.): Bos Obs. 189 |
Alb. cft. gl. 3 3468 et Schol.

! 622–639 35
622 !4!,$@+(α X,('7",'W( !'. ]"-?(4« D

623 !4!,$->(Cα π $D,>$ 7,>;$R (Hippon. fr. 168 W. = 178 Degani) D
624 !4!,"-?/+«α !4!,"3+G« (Greg. Naz. c. 1, 2, 15, 47 [37, 769, 7 M.]) Greg.Naz.
625 !4!,$-!5«α PG7$D+,'-µ« Ρ,-+«, ED+G( !.( !499",?( 9!+'64>?( D
9C1$>(?(
626 !4!,"-?1+«α 1</+« !' 9\( X,6I94' 343+'C1<(+( 4=« dH,$-/<$ D
83'(>-'+(. 8-$/4@!+ ;ξ !<99$,4« -.1+'
627 !4!,$1$>(4'α !,<14', *+A4@!$' (Hippocr. mul. 2, 139 [8, 312, 15 L.]) D/Att.
628 !4!,$1!1"<($'α $349!,$1!1"<($', *3,µ« $)!+\« !0« Ne4'« [6+G- Ap. S.+K
9$' (4 71) (vg20A48)
629 !4!,$(7>$«α !4!,"D?(+«. -$λ =96G,W« D
630 !4!,"(7$α !4!,"D?(W( !' 96K1$. ;C/+@ ;ξ -$λ !+\« !<99$,$« D
6$/-+%«
631 !4!,"R?(α 4ρ;+« 6$/'(+%
632 !4!,"+,+'α !<99$,4« 83λ !+% !47,>33+G L34T4GD1<(+' (( 81) Hom.
633 †!4!,"+,6$'†α +¹ A$9'/4@« D
634 !<!,$3!$'α [9!,$3!$'
635 !4!,$9!"!C,+(α !κ( !4!,"1(+G( D
636 *!4!,$*"/C,+(α !<99$,$« *$/+\« [6+G9$( [A49], -$λ 8R+6"«, +q Hom.
4=9'( /+' /$13,+λ 34,λ !µ 1<!?3+( !K« 34,'-4*$/$>$« -$!$-
-,+GW14(+' (E 743 . .)
637 !4!,"*G+(α !4!,$3"/$'9!+(
638 *!4!,"*7?α $($6?,4>!? (M 273) A47 Hom.
639 ) 1<,4' 3+'4@( !' (Ar. fr. 900 K.–A.)
!4!,$6>T4'(α !µ 83λ !4!",!? D
623 Hippon. citatur a Pamphilo 8( h/H99$'« ap. Athen. 2, 69d 625 cf. P ! 121; Plut. Isid.
381e–382a 626 Tryph. fr. 109 V.; Poll. 4, 99. 105 627 Galen. lex. 146, 7; Moer. 210, 20
[! 10 H.] 628 Ap. S. 151, 25; Schol. 632 cf. Schol. 633 cf. Harp. 287, 14 [! 7 K.]
636 EM 754, 14; Schol.; cf. Ap. S. 161, 14; Arcad. 52, 18 639 Püüü (Ph 580, 22. EM 754,
34); Poll. 7, 151
622 cf. gl. 643 cum adn. 623 G. cft. gll. 7 585. 751; v. porro Schwyzer Gr. 1, 590 et Frisk 1,
683 624 !4!,"-+/+« H: G. | Pears. 653 cft. gl. $ 2713, Alb. gl. - 4802 625 !4!,$-!κ«
H: Mus. | ;2 H: expl. Mus. | 9C1$>(?(] ‘Deest vox: vel potius leg. 9C14@+(, ut Perg.’ Alb.
626 !4!,$-.1+« H: accent. Mus. | !499",4'( H: Mus., pace Schow 627 !4!,$1<($ H et
ordo (Hansen, assentiente Cunningham [Schow -C legit; cf. Hippocr. cod. M !4!,$11<(C])]
h. e. !4!,41$>(4' (Salm.; cf. Galen. lex. et Hippocr. ed. Littré) 628 !1" bis Mus. = Ap. S.
Schol. | hanc gl. e duabus a lexicographo quodam confectam esse censet Cunningham, unam
ex Ap. S. !4!,$11<($'α $349!,$11<($' (4 71), alteram e Cyr. !4!,$1<(+' (v: -11- gA)α 3,µ«
$)!+\« !0« Ne4'« (A: !. N. 3,µ« ^$G!+\« vg perperam) [6+(!4« (E 605) 629 !4!,$(7>$«]
!4!,$(!>$« Salm. de modo usur. 255 (qui hanc et sequentem gl. funditus rescripsit)
630 !4!,"(7$] !<!,$(!$ Salm. ibid., !4!,»(!$ accent. Schm. coll. Arcad. 22, 15 | ;2 H: expl.
Mus. | 6$/-+5« H: accent. Ahr. Dial 2, 392 not. 13 631 !4!,"T?( H: ordo et Voss. Perg.
633 !4!,"+,6$'] h. e. !4!,",6$' (Ald.) 635 !,49!"!C,+( H: ordo et Palm. Salm. | de
statere aureo (pondere) i. q. mina, v. Poll. 9, 57 636 *$/+\«] rectius *"/+G« (Schm., cf.
Arcad.) 637 !4!,"DG+(α !4!,"3/47,+( Lob. Phryn. 494, coll. gl. 3 1413

36 ! 640–660
N.T. 640 *!4!,$6C/'91<($α 34*$(4,?1<($ (Ep. Hebr. 4, 13) A44

D 641 !4!,»61$α !4!,";,$61$
642 *!4!,"e+1$'α 4=« 8-4@(+ f!,$3I9+1$' (Cyr. in Ioh. 3, 44, 27 . .)
vg19Br144
D 643 !4!,"?(α N,('« 3+'W«
Hom. 644 *!<!,C(4(α 8!,53C94( (X 396 . .) gpost !4*24
645 !4!,K($'α !,K9$'
Hom. 646 !4!,I64'α !4!,"6G(!+. 3435-(?!+. !4!",$-!+. ν 7+,5A+G 3/I,C«
( (B 95)
Hom. 647 !4%α !'(W« (B 388 . .)
Hom. 648 *!4!,>D4'α [!,'T4( (Z 714) A37P
D 649 !<!,'D4α !,>T4' [!<!,'D4(] (Epicharm. fr. 18, 3 K.–A.)
Hom. 650 *!4!,'DW!$«α !,>T+(!$« (B 314) vg13g!491A38Br130.467
Hom. 651 !4!,'DG@$α [!4!,?1<(C.] !,>T+G9$ (Z 101)
D 652 !4!,'11<(Cα 343$!C1<(C ²;W« (Ar. Ran. 123)
D 653 !<!,+1+«α !,W1+« (h 34? Hippocr. ap. Erot. et Galen.)
LXX 654 *!4!,+3?1<(+G«α (4('-C1<(+G« (Ios. 11, 6) A45(gpost !4*19)
655 !4!,W*$9'(α $34(C(W6$9'(
Hom. 656 !<!,+*4α 3<3CD4, 3<*G-4, 1414!4H,'9!$' (e 237)
657 !4!,G-W!499'α -4-G3,?-W9'
D/Greg.Naz. 658 !4!,G1<(+(α /43!W(. -$!$343+(C1<(+(. ;'4*7$,1<(+( (Hdt. 2,
129, 1. Greg. Naz. c. 2, 1, 13, 109 [37, 1236, 5 M.])
Greg.Naz. 659 !4!,G[+]1<(+«α !4!,G6?1<(+«. ;4;$3$(C1<(+« 8( -$-+@« (Greg.
Naz. c. 1, 2, 14, 1 [37, 755, 12 M.] . .)
660 *!4!,%97$'α -$!$;4;$3$(K97$'. f-$!$343+(K97$' (Hdt. 1, 22, 3)
g7A27Br126P
640 gl. Apost. 250 641 cf. EM 754, 40; Ammon. 465 644 Schol. 646 Schol.;
EM 754, 45; cf. Su ! 411 647 = Schol. 648 = Schol.; P ! 122 650 Schol.; cf. EM 766,
17; Choerob. in Theodos. 2, 310, 15 651 P ! 123; Schol. 653 Gal. lex. 19, 146, 8; Erot.
! 24 v. !<!,$1+« (sic); Ap. Dysc. pron. 58, 12 656 Schol. 658 Su ! 416 660 P ! 125
641 !<!,$61$ H: accent. Schm., coll. EM. praeterea vv. !4!,»61$ et !4!,»61+( sescenties
in inscriptionibus reperiuntur 642 ‘Lyricus poëta aut Tragicus’ Cob. Nov. lect. 243
643 cf. gll. 615–16. 622. ' 1032 (`9!,$R [sic spir. len. H] h. e. !<!,$R [Mein. ap. Schm.]); Lat.
‘tetrao’ 644 !<!,CD4(α 8!,5DC94( H: g 645 !,>9$' H: Mus. 646 8!4!,"6G!+ Schol. |
8!4!",$-!+ EM 647 !'(W«] Schm. vult !>(+«, ad + 509 648 !4!,>T4' H: ordo et KP
649 [!<!,'D4(] Mus.; habemus correctionem cum errore perperam non deleto, cf. gl. 9 244
cum adn. 650 !4!,'DW!$«] h. e. !4!,'D.!$« (ABr) 651 [!4!,?1<(C.] Schm.; verbum
e gl. 664 incuriose insertum est 652 cf. gl. $ 8138 653 h 34?] Jens. Luc. 225 cft. L3W !4
!,W1+« [//$A4 DG@$; de voce ante lemma e contextu fontis perperam addita cf. gll. 330 et
3 1557 cum adnn. 656 3<*G-4(, 814!4H,'9!$' H: Cunningham; 3<*G-4, 14!4H,'9!$'
Mus. | Alb. cft. gl. 4 5325 657 !4!,'-W!499' H: ordo et Pears. 654. Voss. | -4-G3,?-W9']
-4-+3'$-W9' Voss. 658 !4!,'11<(+( H: ordo et Schm. | cf. gl. 659 659 !4!,G+1<(+«
H: ordo et Alb. | !4!,G6+1<(+« H: Mus. | cf. gl. 658

! 661–678 37
661 *!4 !,G*"/!4"'$α 34,'-4*$/$>$ (K 76) vg11A30Br128[g!,G1A!,G12] Hom.

662 !4!,G6?1<(+«α -$!$343+(C1<(+« (Greg. Naz. or. 43, 37 [36, Greg.Naz.
545C M.])
663 †!<!,$/+(†α !4!,"=33+(
664 !4!,?1<(Cα 3/CD4@9$ (Cant. 2, 5 . .) LXX
665 !4!,?1<(+«α 343/CD1<(+« D
666 *!<!,?,+(α !4!,"=33+( g4P(v3A24Br122) Ϊ,1$ (Eur. Alc. 483 . .) Eur.
667 *!<!!$α (4?!<,+G 3,µ« 3,49A5!4,+( !'1C!'-κ 3,+9*H(C9'« Hom.
(F 412) A46
668 !<!!$,$ R5/$α 83λ !K« 75,$« +M!? /<D+G9'( #A!!'-+> D
669 T<!!'D+« p;,$(+(α π T$>($,+«. T<!!'R D0, ² K,κ« T$>($,+( [-- D
!'94( (SH fr. ad. 1110)
670 !4!!'D+*W,+«α #A!!'-+λ 83λ !.( !K« -4*$/K« !,'6.( †4=,+1<(?(† Att.
6,G9+%« !<!!!'D"$« (Ar. Equ. 1331)
671 !<!!'Rα [R? !+% 9G(I7+G« TH+G 3$,0 #A!!'-+@« +¹ !.( 1$D4>,?( D
L3C,<!$' R<(+', +¹ ;ξ 8(!W3'+' 1$>9?(4«
672 !4!GD1<($α 95(74!$, 343+'C1<($. 34*,+(!'91<($ (X 511 . .) Hom.
673 *!4!5-+(!+α π!+'1"T+(!+ (A 467 . .) (gpost !4*17) Ap. S.
674 *!<!G-!$'α -$!49-45$9!$' (F 84 . .) vg5A25Br124P Ap. S.
675 !4!5/?!$'α 813<*,$-!$'
676 !4!G,?1<(+(α 9GD-4>14(+(. $3µ !+% 3CD(G1<(+G D"/$-!+« LXX
(Psalm. 67, 16)
677 †!4!59-4!+†α -$!49-4G"T4!+
678 †!4!59-?(†α 81*$(>T?( (Lycophr. 1403. Opp. hal. 2, 99) D
666 Schol. Eur.; P ! 127; Ael. Dion. ! 9 667 Schol.; EM 755, 1; Su ! 364; Hellad. ap. Phot.
bibl. 531a36; cf. Ap. S. 151, 18 668 Poll. 7, 122 669 Plut. ser. num. vind. 560e 670 PÜ
(Ph 581, 25. Su ! 377; Ael. Dion. ! 10); cf. Scholl. Ar. (a). Thuc. 1, 6, 3 671 Athen. 14,
659 a; Poll. 4, 148 673 = Ap. S. 151, 13 674 = P ! 129 = Ap. S. 151, 17; Schol. 676 Ph
582, 5
661 !4!,G*$/>$ H = vg11A30Br128; !,G*"/4'$ g!,G1A!,G12: Pears. 654; de voce ante lemma e
contextu fontis perperam addita cf. gll. 330 et 3 1557 cum adnn. 662 !4!,G6+1<(+« H:
Mus. 663 v. l. gl. 666 (Pears. 654. Voss.); hic ordo poscit !<!,?/+( (Perg.) 666 v. l.: gl.
663 | !<!,?,+(] sc. Ϊ,1$, ut Eur. (!Ϊ,1$" Toup 3, 363) 667 Alb. cft. gl. $ 8174, Schm. gl.
' 343 668 +),»« H: Jun. Anim. 403. Sop. alii, coll. Poll. 669 -,κ 9!$>($,+( H: Mus.
670 !4!!'D+*W,+« H ut vid. (Hansen, coll. Ar. cum Schol. [-$« (sic) Schow falso]); -+'
Mus., ut PÜ | 4=,+1<(?( ( ,1<(?( Mus.)] 4ρ,+( vel 8(4@,+( L. Dind. 7, 2092 a; PÜ et Schol.
Thuc. habent 8*W,+G( | 6,G9+\« H: accent. Mus. | !<!$« H: Mus. 671 [R?] ‘praeter’
Alb., coll. gl. 1378 | 1$>9+(4« H: Alb., coll. gll. 1 96. 1759 | cf. com. Dor. test. 13 K.–A.
(PCG 1, 5) 673 !+'1"T+(!+ H: spir. asp. Alb.; π!+'1$9$(!+ g 674 v. l.: gl. 593
676 !4!G,4G1<(+( H = Ph: Biel. (1780) 3, 477–8 post Sop. (qui cft. LXX), cf. gll. 1686
et praesertim 4 2552 | 9"/$-!+« H: Mus.; litterae 9 et D saepius inter se commutatae sunt;
cf. gl. 3 302 cum adn. 677 v. l. gl. 998 (Mus.) 678 !4!59-?(] h. e. !'- (Mus.) | Lycophr.]
cf. gl. - 4751

38 ! 679–693
N.T. 679 !4!5*?!$'α $3W/?/4(. 813<3,C9!$'. 81A4A,W(!C!$'. 839 I,7C

(1. Ep. Tim. 6, 3)
680 *!4!G*.97$'α 141C(<($' (Dem. 9, 20 . .) vg2A23
Hom. 681 !4!569C9'α !569C. 3$,$!569C (] 116 v. l.)
682 *†!4!H14(+'†α [L]9!4,W[G]14(+'. 8(;4.« [6+(!4« (Soph. El. 1326.
Eur. Heraclid. 31) A22
683 †!4G"T+(!4«†α 3/$(H14(+'
684 *!4G7>;4«α 9C3>$' P. 7,>9!9"$' (Epicharm. fr. 54, 1 K.–A. Ana-
xandr. fr. 42, 46 K.–A.) A20
D 685 !4G7>«α 3<11$ 3/$-+G(!.;4« (Iatrocl. ap. Athen. 7, 326 e). -$λ 4ρ;+«
=675+« 7$/$!!>+G (Semon. fr. 15 W. Antiphan. fr. 216, 20 K.–A.)
D 686 T4G-,+>α +¹ T,.4«. -$λ +¹ 3+'C!$>
687 !4%-,+(α 3+'C!I(
688 *!4G-!K,+«α 3+'C!+% A21Br95
689 *!4G-!+@«α -$!$9-4G$974@9'( A14
690 *!4G-!W(α 64',+3+>C!+( v(g)3A7Br148P, -$!$9-4G$9!W( Pb (Anti-
phan. fr. 55, 2 K.–A.)
691 !4G1»!$'α !46("T4' [!'1»!$']
692 *T451C«α 3+!$1µ« JCA.( A13
D 693 T4G1C9>$α 34,λ !K« T4G1C9>$« $/H34-+« +¹ !0 JCA$=-0 D4-
D,$*W!4« ¹-$(0 4=,I-$9'(
679 cf. Harp. 288, 12 [! 9 K.] (epit. = Ph 582, 6. Su ! 421. EM 755, 8) 680 = P ! 130; Schol.
Dem. (27 a); cf. Theogn. can. 135 (p. 24, 31 C.) 681 Schol. A ad ] 116 = Ariston. sign. ad
loc. 684 P ! 131; cf. Arist. h. an. 541b1. fr. 339 Rose 685 1) Iatrocl. teste Pamphilo 2) cf.
Su ! 424 686 St. Byz. 618, 18 (XRG!W(?«); Arcad. 74, 5; Schol. Lycophr. 1303 688 cf. P
! 132 690 P ! 133 693 Aristodem. FGrHist 383 F 2 (Ph 582, 20. Su ! 429)
679 Schm. cft. gl. 1710 680 !4!G*.97$'] ! om. rubr. in initio versus, add. Mus.
681 !4!569 C9'] h. e. !4 !569
C9' (Hom. vulg.); de voce ante lemma e contextu fontis perperam
addita cf. gll. 330 et 3 1557 cum adnn.; Ariston. iniuria inter duas formas haesitat (!4!569 C9'
nusquam alibi reperitur nisi Orac. Sibyll. 11, 142 et Maxim. astrol. 12, 577; !4!569 C Orac.
Sibyll. 8, 202; !<!G64( v. l. Ep. Hebr. 8, 6 al.; !4!G64@( v. l. Pind. Nem. 6, 46 = 27) 682 !4-
!H14(+' H = A = ordo utriusque codicis] h. e. !C!H14(+' (Mus.; 4 hic esse vestigium litterae
–
antiquae E i. q. H censet Baun. 1914, 221); Alb. cft. gl. 980 cum adn., cf. etiam gl. 243 | L9!4-
,+514(+' H = A: Mein. 1857 p. 624 ([L]) et Hansen (+[G], quia 9!4,+G- in H non reperitur,
cf. gll. ' 27. 28. ( 536. ! 243) 683 v. l. gl. 703 (Mus.) 684 !457';4« H: accent. Mus.|
7,>9$' H: A | Anaxandr. habet !. et 9. et 7. vv. 46. 47. 52 (R. Kassel); Epicharm. exhibet
9C3>$' eodem versu atque !. 686 T4%-,+' H: accent. Schm., cf. praeter St. Byz. Arcad. |
-$λ] (nov. gl.) !4%-!$'α Pears. 654 vel !4G-!K,4« Mein. 1857 p. 624 687 contin. H: nov.
gl. Mus., qui !45-,+( in !4%-,+( ν !4G-!K,$ mutavit; !45-!C( Pears. l. c.; !4G-!K,$
Mein. l. c. | !!µ( 4=9"3+>C!+( ci. Schm. coll. gl. 713 690 64',+3+'C!µ( H: accent. Hansen |
cf. gl. 1618 691 Pears. 654 et Alb. cft. !4G1I9$!+ Antim. fr. 3, 2 W. = 3, 2 M.; adde SH
anon. 1044 | !46("T4'] cf. gl. 702 | [!'1»!$'] Alb., coniciens aut !<1(4!$' (ut gl. 702) aut
!4'1»!$' (cum !4G1»!$' confusum) 692 cf. Theogn. can. 402, p. 72, 32 C. MG-$/C99W«,
T4G1C99W«, T$,!C99W« X(W1$!$ 3+!$1.( (!W3?( Thes. 7, 2096 d, ut hic Unger Parad.
Theb. 402 coniecerat !W3+«) 693 cetera ap. Aristodem. legere licet

! 694–712 39
694 T4G1C99W«α N,+« B+'?!>$« (Eur. Phoen. 1100) Eur.

695 *!4%R$'α 3+'K9$', f-$!$9-4G"9$' (Eur. Rhes. 959 . .) vg1A5.15P Eur.
696 *!4%R$(α -$!49-45$9$( (j 538 . .) A6 Hom.
697 !4%R4α -$!49-45$94( (E 449 . .) Hom.
698 !4%R'«α -$!$9-4GI, 3+>C9'«
699 *!4GR+1<(Cα 3+'I9$9$ A12
700 *!4GRW147$α !56?14( (A10gpost !4*25)
701 !4G!"T4'α 9-4G?,4@. π9G6"T4'. ;'$!,>A4' (Pherecr. fr. 198 K.–A.). D/Att.
+¹ ;ξ *,+(!>T4'
702 †!4G!<R4!$'α !4G6("T4'. !<1(4!$'†
703 *!4G!"T+(!4«α 3/$(H14(+' A17
704 !4G!$91W(α 9!,$DD4>$(
705 !4G!»!!$'"α !46(»!$'
706 *!4564$α Ρ3/$ vg4A8Br150P, +) 1W(+( !0 3+/41'-" (B 808 . .), Ap. S.+Hom.
$//0 !-$λ" !K« (4H« (+ 218 . .), -$λ !0 f9-45C vg4A8Br150P, -$λ !0
6$/-4G!'-0 8,D$/4@$α ‘y/74 ;ξ 6$/-4\« Ρ3/# 8( 64,9λ( [6?(
6$/-I=$, 34>,$!$ !<6(C«’ (D 432–3)
707 !4%64α -$!49-45$94( (] 624) Hom.
708 *!4564'α 3+'4@ (A 110. Hes. op. 265. Callim. fr. 2, 5 Pf.) A19 Hom.
709 !456Cα Ρ3/$ (H 207 et X 322, codd.) Hom.
710 !4G6C9!$>α ²3/@!$' (Callim. h. Iov. 77. cf. Aesch. Sept. 644) D
711 *!4%6+«α A'A/>+(. Ρ3/+(. ΝDD+« A18, 9-4%+«
712 *!456+(!4«α -$!$9-4G"T+(!4« vg2A9Br151P
694 Schol. Eur.; St. Byz. 618, 21 695 P ! 134 701 P ! 135; Lycophr. (fr. 134 Str.) et Di-
dym. (fr. 31 p. 46–7 Schm.) ap. Pü ! 136 et PÜ (Ph 583, 10. Su ! 431. E. Gen. [EM 755, 38].
Schol. Plat. Phileb. (36) 56 e; Ael. Dion. ! 11*) 703 Psell. poem. 6, 387 706 P ! 137;
Ap. S. 151, 20; Scholl.; cf. EM 755, 36 707 Schol. 708 Schol. 709 cf. Schol. X 322
710 Arcad. 26, 7 (!4G6'9!I«); Schol. Aesch. (d) 711 A'A/>+(] Moer. 210, 35 [! 25 H.]; cf.
Euseb. comm. in Esai. 1, 48, 17 (Esai. 8, 1) 712 = P ! 138
694 T451C99+« H: accent. Mus. 697 -( in H legitur, perperam del. Mus.; cf. gll. 525
(cum adn.) et 707 698 Schm. cft. gl. 1649 699 !4GR+14(C (Drachmann ci. -$14(C)α
D4((C9$9$. 3+'C9$9$ A12 | 3+'I9$9$ H = A] 3+'I9+G9$ Mus. 700 de fut. per subi. ex-
plicato cf. gl. 3 1269 cum adn. 701 !4G!"R4' H: Mus. = P 702 !4G!<R4!$'] !4!45R4!$'
Mus., cf. gl. 594; !4G!"T4!$' Salm. Pears. 655 | !4G6("T4'] !46("T4' Salm. Pears.; D4(I94!$'
(gl. 594) ci. Cunningham; Alb. cft. gl. 691, unde Schm. ci. !<1(4!$' (h. e. !4G1»!$')α
!46("T4'. (nov. gl.) !4G!"T4!$' (vel !4!45R4!$')α ! … " 703 v. l.: gl. 683 704 !4G!$91µ«
H: Hc vel Mus. | 9!,$!CD>$( H: Hansen post Sop. et Schm. 705 !4G!» H: Lob. Rhem.
222 post Voss., coll. Ph 584, 3 qui habet !4G!$!$' (sine accent.)α 1C6$(»!$'; !4G1»!$' ci.
Schm. 706 !-$λ" Alb. = Ap. S. | (4.« H: accent. Mus. | !<6(C H: Mus. | D 432–3] cf. gll.
3 4382. 9 2934; ‘Sed hoc exemplum potius referendum erat sup. ad v. 6O3/$ [gl. + 1029]:
nihil enim facit ad vocem T4564$α nisi ita in isto loco pro 6O3/# 8( olim lectum fuerit’ Alb.
707 -( in H legitur, perperam del. Mus.; cf. gll. 525 (cum adn.) et 697 708–9 una
glossa !456C 3+'4@α !456"$ ([– "$ Latte, recte]: !456C Mus.) Ρ3/$ H: divisit et correxit Alb.
710 ²3/>!$' H: accent. Mus. 711 A'A/>+(] gl. Lat. !4%6+«α volumen; porro Piers. ad Moer.
p. 371 = 337 cft. P4(!"!4G6+« et #O-!"!4G6+«

40 ! 713–731
713 †!4%6,+«†α $;4/*µ« (W7+«

714 *!456?α -$!$9-4G"T? (Theocr. 27, 38) (A16)
D 715 !456?(!$'α 9"!!?(!$'. ²3/>T+(!$' (Nic. ther. 198)
716 *!<*,$α 93+;W« gpost !4*26
D 717 !4*,W(α 93+;'W(, *$'W(, 3+/'W(
718 *!<*,$α 93+;W«, -+(>$ (Plat. Lys. 210 a) A3
719 !<*,C -$λ !4*,W(α ²1+>?« (P 25 . . [-C] et Arist. fr. 347 R. [-W(])
N.T. 720 *!4*,H9$«α 93+;H9$« (2. Ep. Petr. 2, 6. Lycophr. 227)
vg1A2Br153P
721 !46("T?α !46("T+1$'
Hom. 722 !<6(Cα 83'9!I1C (h 61 . .). ν ;W/+« (; 455 . .). -$λ $!46(.«α $;W/?«
723 *!46(I1$!$α -$!$9-4G"91$!$ Br64
Hom. 724 !46(I9+1$'α 83'(+I9?. !46("9+1$' (Z 415)
D 725 !<6(C« D0, +)6 g1$,!4«α !…" (trag. ad. fr. 267 K.–S.)
Hom. 726 *!<?) α !'(> (P 227 . .) g1. ν f!!4Hα" !+\« 9+5«, ;G=-.« (E 230 . .) A3
Hom.+D 727 *!<?( ;<α 3+>?( ;< (i 387 . .) A2. ν !.( 9.( ;< (Pind. Nem. 7, 74 =
50)
728 !4?,4@«α ;,$3<!$'. -$-+%,D+', /9 C9!$>
729 !<?,+«α 9G-+*"(!C«. -$λ !0 Ρ1+'$
Hom.+D 730 !<?«α p?«, 1<6,' (+ 231 codd.). ν 3,µ« !µ 3$,W(. ν Ρ1?«. ν !W!4. ν
8( !+'+5!? ) . !C('-$%!$ (i 658; ? 162 codd.). ν $(!λ !+% 3,W!4,+(
(Ar. Thesm. 449)
Ap. S.+Hom. 731 Kα Ν,7,+( 3,+!$-!'-µ( 7C/G-W( (A 54 . .). -$λ $(!λ L3+!$-!'-
!9
-+% (O 230 . .). [ν /"A4.] ν 9<. ν !$5!9 C (i 603). ν !K, 6?,λ« !+% $
3,+9!$-!'-µ( $("/+D+( !. ) /"A4α dK5-/?e, !K, 3>4 +ρ(+(# (' 347)
718 Ph 584, 8; Su ! 436 720 P ! 140 726 cf. Scholl. 727 cf. Schol. Pind. (corr. Drach-
mann 3, 24–25) 730 Scholl. + 231. ? 162; Ap. S. 151, 34 | Schol. Ar.; Su ! 321 731 P !
143; Ap. S. 152, 3; Schol. ' 347
713 !4%6,+«] h. e. T4%-,+« (Mus.); cf. Blümel IF 43, 1926, 271–2 | !A`$(!+«" $. (. Palm.
715 !456?(!$'α 9"!!?(!$' H et ordo] h. e. !456+(!$'α 9"!!+(!$' (Mus., cf. ²3/>T+(!$') |
Nic. ther. 198] cf. gl. 863 716 hanc gl. et gl. 718 e duabus stirpibus Cyrillianis accepisse
videtur Hsch. 717 93+;'W(] 93+;W( Mus. falso | !4*,W( a 93+;'W( distinguit Arist.
fr. 347 R. 718 -+(>$] -W('« A Alb., coll. gll. - 3506. 9 1537. 1540; cf. etiam Su 719 spa-
tium unius litterae et !<*,C H (pro spatio unius litterae et <*,C; rubricator ‘:’ in spatio po-
suit; sic etiam gl. 495, ad quam v. adn.): nov. gl. Mus. | Hom. et Arist. cit. Hansen (illum iam
Pears. 655), ²1+>?« interpretatus ‘ut in gl. praec.’: ‘sensu simili’ malit Cunningham, de oculo-
rum medicina (e. g. Plat. Lys. 210 a et Aët. 7, 10) 722 $!46(.« H] $!<6(?« accent. Heins.
edd., contra Ammon. 84 qui $!46(.« per $;W/?« interpr., cf. etiam Schol. Ar. Plut. 109
724 ! om. rubr., add. Mus. 725 contin. H: nov. gl. Schm. post Alb. | E1$,!4« H: spir. asp.
Mus. 726 !!4H" Mus. in mg.; in fine gl. locavit Schow, post ν Cunningham coll. A 727 !4Ω(
H: accent. Mus. | 3+'.( H: accent. Mus. 728–9 Alb. cft. gl. 471, ubi v. adn.; idem cft.
etiam gll. D 282. / 791; unum certum, eas non pertinere ad Hippon. fr. 42 W. = 7 Degani
731 [ν /"A4.] Schm. (dittogr. e seqq.) | ν 9<] quo referat incertum: ad !4> (Alcm. PMGF fr. 70 b)
ci. Schm. | ν !K] ν 9κ. H: Heins. | !)
.] !µ H: Pears. 655. Schr. | !K (ante 3>4)] !4λ H ut vid.: Mus.

! 732–745 41
732 !Kα /"A4, ;<R$' (n 219; i 287) Hom.

733 *!9
K 4;,W!C!'α !9K LeC/W!C!' (2. Ep. Cor. 8, 20) vgA1Br154 N.T.
734 †!9
K $/<979Cα !9
K 41"R9C† (i 711) Hom.
735 †!9
K† Ν//?«α †!9 K† 1$!$>?«
736 !IA4((+«α 4ρ;+« 34,'A+/$>+G 3$,0 d?1$>+'« (Plut. e. g. Caes. 66, 6)
737 TIAC7α P4,>!'+« 1I(
738 !CD$(>!C«α Ν,!+« 83λ !CD"(+G D4D+(H«, -$λ 14!0 !G,+% X3!H- D
14(+« (Hippon. fr. 26 a, 2 W. = 37, 2 Degani)
739 *!9
K;4α O;4 A1P, 8(!$%7$ (M 345. i 139 . .) Br241P Hom.
740 !C7$//$;+%« ν †!C7$11?;+%«† [C]α ² DG($'-+!,$*I«. Ν//+' !µ( D/Att.
L3µ !I79C D4(W14(+( -$λ !47,$11<(+(. Ν//+' !µ( 1$11W7,43!+(
-$λ 93"!$/+( (com. ad. fr. 196 K.–A.)
741 *!I74$α N9!,4$ (P 747) gpost !C!1P Ap. S.
742 *!I74$ !;'*.("α !0 †Ν,,GD$†, ν fN9!,4$ TC!.( (P 747) A2 Hom.
743 !I7C, !C7>«α π !K« 1C!,µ« -$λ 3$!,µ« !1I!C,", π -$λ 1"11C, -$λ π Att. (K)
!.( fD+(<?( $;4/*I A1
744 *†!C7C(W(†α 8,"91'+( A3
745 !C75$α !4("DC, ψ 3,+6<+G9'( +¹ 3+!$1+>. -$λ 4ρ;+« X9!,<?( D
732 P ! 143; Scholl.; Ap. S. 152, 3 736 cf. Su ! 464–5 738 Hippon. l. c. citatur a Pam-
philo ap. Athen. 14, 645 c (fr. 2 Schm.) 739 P ! 144; Schol. i 139 740 Suet. convic. 7,
173 T. (p. 421 M.); PÜ (Ph 584, 18. Su ! 469. E. Gen. [EM 756, 31]; Ael. Dion. ! 12); Ph 584,
20; plura ap. Kassel-Austin 741 = P ! 146; Ap. S. 152, 12; EM 757, 56; Schol.
742 Schol. 743 P ! 147–8 (Ael. Dion. ! 13–14); Poll. 3, 16. 22; Tim. lex. ! 17; Ammon. 469;
lex. rhet. 309, 30 Bk.
732 contin. /"A4 !λ (ut vid.) ;<R$' H (contin. . /"A4 !Kα ;<R$' Mus. [, /"A4 !9 K ;<R$' Ald.]):
nov. gl. Voss., qui etiam ordinem verborum corr. (ut etiam Pears. 655); cf. Scholl. 734 v. ad
gl. 353 735 v. l. gl. 793 (cft. Pears. 655. Alb.) 736 !IA4((+« (!K A<((+« H: Mus.)] i. q.
Lat. toga (cf. Dion. Hal. Ant. Rom. 3, 61, 1 et Frisk 2, 890) 737 TIAC7 (varie scribitur
TCAI7 T4A<7 T'AI7) est mensis quartus Hebraeorum teste Lyd. mens. 3, 22 (per quem an-
nus a Septembri incipit), decimus teste Ioh. Damasc. mens. Maced. PG 95, 237 (per quem
annus a Martio incipit); P4,>!'+« est sextus Graecorum teste Lyd., undecimus teste Ioh.
Damasc. ergo non plene quadrant 738 X3!W14(+« H: Mus. | Hippon.] Alb. cft. gl. $ 8188
740 !K 7$//$;+59Cα !K 7$11?;+59C H ut vid.: Mus. fere (!C7$//$;+%« να [interpunct.
delere oblitus] !C7$11?;+%« [interpunct. addere oblitus]); C bis ex 4ρ in versu comico ortum
esse ci. Schm. | !µ( bis H] !κ( bis errore Schm. | L3+!'7K H (L3µ !>!79 C Mus. ut vid.):
Schm., cf. e. g. gl. 743 cum adn. | 93$!$/W( H: accent. Mus. 742 !;'*.(" Mus., cf. A;
Alb. cft. gl. C 219 "E74$ ;'*.( (E74$α ;>*?( [sine interpunct. insequ.] H: Mus. [interpunct.
post E74$ delere oblitus])α N9!,4$ TC!.(; cf. praeterea Schol. | !0 Ν,,GD$] !0« $D,>$«
!/43";$«" ci. Schm. coll. Schol. Nic. al. 396b 743 !I7C, !C7κ«, H (= Ald.): Hansen, post
alios; duae glossae !I7Cα 1"11C, π 3$!,µ« ν 1C!,µ« 1I!C, (P ! 147) et !C7>«α 74>$, 3$!,µ«
ν 1C!,µ« π $;4/*I (P ! 148) conflatae sunt; de glossa e duobus lemmatis et una explicatione
(interdum valde confusa) facta cf. gll. 986–7 et 3 2507 cum adnn. | -$λ1] rectius ν, cf. P !
147 | !1I!C," G. Heins. = P ! 147 | π !.( D+(<?( H, cf. A] melius 3$!,µ« ν 1C!,µ« π, cf. P
! 148 744 !C7C(W( H, !C7'('+( A; v. l. gl. 876 fin. (G. et Alb.) 745 4ρ;+« X9!,<?(] ad
!I74$ refert Alb. coll. gl. 741

42 ! 746–767
Hom. 746 TC75«α π DK (n 201 . .)

Hom. 747 *"!C' t'(.' 96<!+α 8( !9K A5,99
C 83496<7C, Ρ 89!'( 8( !.) Ρ3/?) (A1),
K †A4/<9
ν 8( !9 C† (H 248)
748 !C-4;$(+@+α !C-+1<(+G, !I-+(!+«
Eur./LXX 749 !I-4'α *74>,4'. ;$3$() ». /43!5(4' (e. g. Eur. Med. 141. Nah. 1, 6)
Hom. 750 !C-4;H(α *7>9'«, !KR'« (/ 201)
Hom. 751 !C-W14(+«α *74',W14(+«. /43!G(W14(+«. ;$3$(H14(+« (4 396)
LXX 752 !C/$GD<«α !C/<9-+3+(. -$7$,W( (Lev. 13, 24)
Hom. 753 *!K/4α 1$-,"( g4A13Br158. 3W,,? (B 863 . .) g4Br158[v9]
LXX 754 *!C/$5DC1$α $,6κ /<3,$« (Lev. 13, 23) v!C9 3vg7A20Br161
LXX 755 *!C/$GDI94?«α /$13,W!C!+« (Psalm. 17, 13) A19
N.T. 756 *!C/$GD.«α /$13,.« (Ev. Marc. 8, 25) g3A11Br157
Ap. S. 757 !C/4;$3+>α +¹ 3W,,?74( -$λ $3µ !+% Ν//+G ;$3<;+G (T 279 . .).
R<(+« $//+;$3I«. -$λ !C/4;$3µ« Ρ1+'+( (+ 224)
Hom. 758 *!K/4 ;<α 1$-,0( ;< (K 153 . .) A17
D 759 TC/4AW$'α +¹ T"*'+' (Ap. Rh. 1, 748. Euphor. SH 415 ii 19)
Hom. 760 !C/47"+(α 7"//+(, $-1"T+(, 4)$(7<« ( 55)
Hom. 761 *!C/47W?9$(α 7"//+G9$(, 7"/3+G9$( (Z 142) (A16)
762 !C/<7,++(α XR5*?(+(, 14D$/W*?(+(
Hom. 763 !C/4-/4'!+>α 3W,,? [(;+R+' (Z 111 . .) A23
Hom. 764 !C/4-/G!"α [(;+R$, -$λ 1<6,' 3+//+% $-+GW14($ (T 400)
Hom. 765 TC/41"6? ) -$λ 81+λ ;'$4'3<14(α 3,W« 14 -$λ TC/41"6? ) [9!$' ²
/WD+« (; 215)
Hom. 766 !C/<3G/+(α 1$-,0( $3# $//I/?( [6+G9$( ;'49!H9$« !0« 35/$«,
8R +b !κ( 14D"/C( ;C/+@ (- 82 . .), ν 9!5/+G 35/$'
D 767 !C/49-W3+«α 3W,,? ²,.( (Ar. Nub. 290)
746 Su ! 475; EM 756, 37; cf. Schol 747 Schol. 750 cf. P ! 149; Schol. 753 = Schol.;
cf. lex. Greg. carm. (ord. alph.) ! 46; EM 756, 40 754 P ! 151; gl. Oct. ! 3; Psell. poem. 6,
387 755 = An. Ox. 2, 467, 11 756 = Zonar. 1729 757 Ap. S. 152, 14 760 Schol.
763 P ! 153 764 cf. Schol. 766 cf. Schol. (a)
747 !K' (de glossis decurtatis cf. ad gl. 3 41; de iota adscripto in Hsch. cf. ad gl. 3 348) t>(?
(accent. ap. Hsch. corr. Mus.) `964!+ H: A (qui praebet !C' t'(?' 964!+); Hom. habet 8( !9 K
Â;+1"!9 C (cf. gl. 4 67) t'(.
) (cf. gl. , 344) 96<!+ | A5,9? H: A | A4/<9C] A+<)
$ ci. Schm. | v. l.:
gl. ? 99 748 !C-4;"(+'+ H: accent. Mus. 749 Eur. Med. 141 et Nah. 1, 6] cf. gll. $ 5479
et 3 500 752 Lev. 13, 24] cf. gl. 754 | !C/49-W3+( H: accent. Alb. 754 /$13," H: K
testt.; ‘/$13,» [sic accent. Ald. edd.] ex seqq. per incuriam huc inlatum’ Alb. | Lev. 13, 23]
cf. gl. 752 756 Alb. cft. gl. ; 793 757 !C/4;"(+' H: Jun. | !C;4;$3µ« H: Mus. = Ap. S.
759 3"*'+' H: Mus.; Alb. cft. gl. 277, ubi v. adn. 760 !C/<7$+( H: accent. Mus.
762 !C/57,++( H: ordo et HSt. Thes. 3, 1462f 764 !C/4-/4'!0 H: Alb. 765 !C/41"6?α
H: interpunct. del. Schm. | ;'$4>3414(α H: accent. Mus.; gl. ; 1007 = Schol. habent ;'$-
4'3<14(α ;'$/467K($' | !C/41"6? [9!$'] !C/<1$6+( [9!? Mus. | Hom. habet … 1%7+'
;ξ -$λ .7<( 34, [9+(!$' / TC/41"6? ) -$λ 81+λ ;'$4'3<14( $//I/+'9'(; ‘apparet Hesy-
chium … egisse temere, qui junxit, quæ sunt dividenda’ Jens. Luc. 226 766 9!5/+G«
3G/.( Mus.

! 768–790 43
768 !C/4*$(I«α 1$-,W74( *$'(+1<(C (Soph. Phil. 189) D

769 !C/4*$(<«α *$'(W14(+( 1$-,W74( (Aret. caus. et sign. 2, 13, 10) D
770 TC/4*>;C(α TC/<*+G G¹W( (/ 519) Ap. S.
771 !C/<*'/+(α *G!W( !'. !'(ξ« ;ξ $4>T?+( ΝD,'+( (Theocr. 3, 29) D
772 !C/>$α 9C/>$, 8(
9 ;'$1"!!4!$' !0 Ν/4G,$. ν 34,'*<,4'$ -+9->(+G D
773 !I/';$α +M!?« 8-"/+G( !κ( 9G(C,1+91<(C(
774 !C/'-$%!$α !+'$%!$
775 !C/>-+«α !C/'-+%!+« ν (I3'+« ($ 297 . .) Hom.
776 !C/'-H!$!+(α 3,49A5!$!+(. 3+,,H!$!+(
777 *!C/W74(α 3W,,?74( (A 270 . .) A15Br350 Hom.
778 *!C/W7'α ²1+>?« (A 30 . .) [gpost !C!3Br352] Hom.
779 !C/+G,W(α 3W,,? $*?,'91<(C( (Aesch. PV 807). !'(ξ« 1ξ( ³« D
3$(+%,D+(, !'(ξ« ;ξ ³« -C3+G,µ( !. ) !W(?
)
780 *!C/+G,W«α 1$-,W74( $3+74>« A14
781 *!C/GD<!C(α 1+(+D4(K (h 175) A18Br459(g6) Hom.
782 !C/5D4!+«α ² !C/+% !K« π/'->$« !+@« D+(4%9' D4D+(H«, 83λ DI,) $ Ap. S.
3$@« *1+(+D4(I« (E 153; I 143 . .) v5g6A24Br160
783 !C/GD<!?( $3+'-'.(α !.( 1$-,0( $346+G9.(
784 !C/?3W(α 1$-,W74( *$'(W14(+( (lyr. ad. PMG fr. 929 (e), 2. Soph. D
Phil. 216)
785 *!C14/4>$α 74,$34>$. f83'1</4'$ gpost !C!4
786 *!C14/<«α 83'14/<« vg2A5Br163P(g1P), 93+G;$@+( (g1P)
787 !C14/C!I«α 83'14/C!I«
788 *!C14/K9$'α 7/@e$'. *'/+-$/K9$'. 93+G;"9$' [P159]. -$λ
f!C14/I9$(!4« (A7P160) -$λ !C14/+514(+( ²1+>?« (vg3A6Br166 P161)
789 !I14,+(α #A!!'-+λ !I14,+« -$λ !I14,$ /<D+G9'(
790 !9
K #19
Kα !9
K 819
K p3497$'
768 = P ! 154; Schol. Soph. 770 Ap. S. 152, 31; Schol. 771 Poll. 9, 122 772 1) cf.
Schol. Aeschin. 1, 53 (124 b fin.). 2) Orus ap. EM 757, 1; Orion 154, 7 (E. Gen. EM 757, 6);
Su ! 497 775 Schol. (b); cf. Ap. S. 152, 27 777 Schol.; cf. lex. Greg. carm. (ord. alph.)
! 50 778 cf. P ! 155; Schol.; EM 757, 14 779 Arcad. 73, 6 781 Schol.; E. Gen.
(EM 757, 18); cf. Ap. S. 152, 18 782 Ap. S. 152, 16; EM 757, 19; cf. Scholl. 786 P ! 157;
cf. ibid. 158 788 cf. P ! 159–61
771 Alb. cft. gl. 9 1837 772 !C/>$ 9C/>$α H: interpunct. Schr. | Alb. cft. gl. 9 491, Sop. gl.
$ 2904; cf. etiam Frisk 2, 892 773 9G(C,1+1<(C( errore Ald. 776 ‘Confundi videntur
!C/'-H!$!+( et !C/W!$!+(’ Schm. 778 !C/W74( H: Brun. Jens. Luc. 226 779 !I/+G-
,+( H: accent. Schm. coll. Arcad. 73, 6 780 !C/+%,+« H: accent. Hansen coll. Arcad.
782 !C/+5!C« H: K 783 !C/GD<!?(α (interpunct. omnino del. Ald.) $3+'->?( (H: accent.
Mus.)α H: Schm. post alios 784 !I/?3+( H: accent. Mus. | Soph. Phil. 216] cf. gl. 325
788 !C14/>9$' H: Salm. | 7/@e$' H, cf. A7 P 160] $/4@e$' Mein. 1857 p. 625 | !C14/+514(+(
H = KP] !C14/+514(+' Ald. 789 !I14,+(] ! om. rubr., add. Mus. | !C1<,$ H: accent.
Schm. tacite | cf. K.–A. ad Ar fr. 420 790 !9 K H] hanc aphaeresim codd. saepe prae-
K #19
bent, sed crasim ! 19 K edd. recte malunt | p3497$'] intelligendum est ! 19 K p3497$'α !9K 819K
(sc. D(H19
C [Mein. ap. Schm.]) p3497$' (locus hucusque non repertus est); cf. gl. 76 cum adn.

44 ! 791–808
Hom. 791 *!K1+«α !C('-$%!$ vg4A8Br439, !W!4 (H 434 . .) Br439

Ap. S. 792 !I(α ²!ξ 1ξ( Ν,7,+( 3,+!$-!'-µ( 7C/G-W( (- 112 . .). -$λ $(!λ
!+% !$5!C(α ‘!I( 3+!4 j+>('-4«’ (+ 419 v. l.)
793 *!!C(""//?«α [!κ(] 1"!C( (Philem. fr. 54 K.–A. Dem. 3, 21 . .
Plat. Theaet. 172 e) A5P
Hom. 793b *[!κ(] !I(;4α !$5!C( (A 127 . .) vgA7
D 794 !I(4A/+«α 8*51('+(, $*# +b ² ('-.( !I(4A/+« (Ar. Equ. 276)
D 795 !I(4A/$α !0 8*51('$ $ ) ;W14($ !+@« ('-.9' (Archil. fr. 324, 1 W.)
D 796 !κ( 83';4R'"(α 34,'<*4,+( 8( !+@« 9G13+9>+'« 83λ ;4R'0 !µ 3"/$'
-'7",$(, 4ρ!$ 1G,,>(C(, 3,µ« x( 9 y;+(
D 797 !C(491W«α (W9C1$ 34,λ !0 [(!4,$ (Nic. al. 382)
N.T. 798 *!κ( 4)34,>9!$!+(α !κ( 4Κ-+/+( (Ep. Hebr. 12, 1) Br362
799 *†!C(I;4, 83+>C94 ;< 9+'† A4
800 !κ( =W($α !µ( $=D'$/W( (Hdt. 8, 96, 2)
D 801 !I(C«α p?«. T$,$(!@(+' (gl. Ital. 149 K.–A.)
D 802 TC(>$α [6';($. Ν//+' ;ξ !κ( 9!C7+;<91C(
803 *!C('-";4α !W!4 ;< Br363
804 *!C('-$%!$α [3W!4. ν] f!W!4 vgA1Br168P
805 *!κ( -5/'-$α !κ( *'"/C( vgA2Br169, !µ 3+!I,'+(
806 *!κ( 3$@;$α !κ( 3$,7<(+( A6
807 !κ( 3,+9I-+G9$(α !κ( X*4'/+1<(C(
808 *!κ( *4';Hα !µ *4>;497$' vgA3Br170
791 = Schol.; EM 757, 30; Ap. S. 152, 26; lex. Greg. carm. (ord. alph.) ! 51 792 Ap. S. 152,
10 (loco 4 330 pro !$5!C( citato); EM 757, 36 793 P ! 163 (PÜ [Ph 585, 21. Su ! 513] addit
exempla); Schol. Ar. Ach. 114 793b Schol.; lex. Greg. carm. (ord. alph.) ! 56 795 v.
West ad Archil. 797 Schol. Nic. 382 a; Poll. 4, 201 798 gl. Apost. 270 802 cf. Schol.
Ar. Plut. 718; Ph 586, 6; Diogen. Vind. 3, 78 804 P ! 165
792–3b glossae valde confusae; H et Mus. habent: nov. gl. !κ(α Ρ!4 1ξ( Ν,7,+( 3,+!$-!'-µ(
7C/G-W(. !κ( 3+!ξ (!I( 3+!4 Mus.) j+>('-4«, -$λ $(!λ !+% !$5!C( (contin. H; post !$5!C(
interpunxit Mus., sed novam gl. distinguere omisit) Ν//?« !κ( 1"!C(. nov. gl. !κ( (!I( [sic]
Mus.)α !I(;4 !$5!C(; v. plura infra ad gll. 792. 793. 793b 792 !I( 3+!4 (v. l. pro !κ(
;# Ν,$) j. post 7C/G-W(. legitur: transp. Alb. 793 Ν//?« !κ( 1"!C( H: ordo et AP | v. l.:
gl. 735 793b !κ(α !I(;4 !$5!C( H: ordo et K; !κ( dittogr. esse videtur 794 h. e.
!I(4//+« (Scal. Pears. 656. Voss.), sed utrum corruptionem habeamus an alteram formam
incertum 795 !C(4A/$!0 H: divisit et interpunct. Mus.; h. e. !I(4//$, v. ad gl. praec.
796 !κ( initio lineae H, prob. errore pro spatio unius litterae et κ(: nov. gl. Mus. | 83λ ;4R'0]
43';4R'» H: Mus. | g;?( H: Mus. | Alb. cft. gl. $ 1762 797 saepius (et rectius) !4>(491o«
798 contin. H: nov. gl. Mus. | Alb. cft. gl. 4 7069 799 gl. totam del. Mus. | 9+' ;4 A | v. l. gl.
1643 800 !µ( H] !κ( errore Schm. 801 ‘Non liquet’ Schm., qui dubitanter ci. !I(C (h. e.
!4>(C, cf. ad gl. 731)α 9<, ³«; notat tamen Cunningham ³« sic cum gentis nomine rarissimum
ap. Hsch. esse – tantum gll. / 1269. 1 1922. 9 405 (1 2030 Lattei interpunctio dubia est, alii
—« !'(4«α; 1 915 additum e Cyr.; $ 6212. ; 2729. - 8 haud comparabiles) 802 !I('$ H:
accent. Mus. | TC(>$ et !$'(>$ confundi agn. Alb. 803 !C(>-$ ;< ci. Schm. | ;<] ;I Br
804 3+!4 ν del. Alb. 806 contin. H: nov. gl. Palm. Heins. Pears. 656 807 Alb. cft. gl.
3 3767

! 809–833 45
809 !KR'«α *7>9'«, (W9+«. 3$,0 !µ !I-497$' (Hippocr. Coa praesag. D

438 [5, 682, 9 L.] . .)
810 *!9
K X,<R4'α !9K 83'7G1>) $ (Ep. Rom. 1, 27) vgA1Br171 N.T.
811 †!I3+;$†α /<AC!$. !,'9-4/K, 6$/->+(
812 *!9
K 3,µ« $-!@($α !9 K $($!+/9 K (Cyr. c. Iul. 1, 8) vgA1Br175
813 †!C3!<;494† 6,4H; !>« ;< 94 6,4@$ -$!$/$A4@(;
814 !C,4@α *G/"994', *,+G,4@
815 TI,!4"'$α N,+« T,? ) ";+« (B 829) Hom.
816 TC,>$«α 3+!$1µ« P'-4/>$« (Thuc. 6, 50, 4) D
817 !9
K9>!(" !4 7$/"99'$ [,D$ 1<1C/4(α !$@« 8( 7$/"999 C -+,H($'«. Hom.
3,+9C1$>(+G9' ;ξ $b!$' !+\« 64'1.($« (4 67)
818 *!K« Ν/C«α !K« 3/"(C« (Greg. Naz. or. 6, 16 [35, 744B M.] . .) vgA1 Greg.Naz.
819 !K« ;4%,+α !+% 3$,W(!+«
820 !K9;4 *594?«α !$5!C« !K« *594?«
821 !K« -+G9!?;>$«α !+% 9G9!I1$!+« (Ev. Matth. 27, 66) N.T.
822 *!K« L34,H ) $«α !+% +),$(>9-+G A2
823 !I!4'α 93"(4' (Eur. fr. 492, 3 K. cod.) Eur.
824 *!K!4«α 8( !. ) [!4' (Lys. fr. 216 S. = 268 C. Ar. fr. 154 K.–A.)
) ;4 !. K+D
[gA2P]. +¹ ;ξ F?,'4@« 9»!<« *$9'(α Ρ74( 9$!$(>+G« 3G,+\« [-$λ]
1κ !4/49*+,+%(!$«, $//0 3,µ —,$« 74,'T+1<(+G«
825 !I!Cα $3+,>$, [(;4'$, 9!<,C9'« (Eur. fr. 492, 3 K. e ci.) Eur.
826 !C!?1<(Cα 9!4,[,]+1<(C (Eur. El. 310 . .) Eur.
827 †!C!7I†α 1"11C. 74>$
828 †!C!51$†α $/C7K
829 !C!?1<(+Gα 9!4,[,]+1<(+G
830 *!C!H14(+(α 9!4,'9-W14(+( (Cyr. trin. 482, 23 . .) P(A1)
831 TC}D4!+(α N,+« (T 103) Ap. S.
832 *!CG9>C(α
3 1$!$>$( gpost !C!7α ‘9\ ;ξ !!C"G9>C( ²;µ( [/79 C«’ (D 316). Ap. S.+Hom.
!'(ξ« $,6!$">$(α Ν//+' A/$A4,"( (+ 13), ν 34,'AWC!+(
833 !C}9'+(α 1"!$'+( (h. Apoll. 540)
809 Poll. 4, 187 815 Schol. 823 = Ph 587, 2 824 Harp. 289, 3 [! 12 K.]; P ! 167;
Schol. Ar. Ach. 15 (Su ! 542 fin.) [‘Schol. Ar. Nub. 624’ non citandum, v. Koster Mnem. 19,
1966, 176] 827 P ! 168 830 = P ! 169 831 Ap. S. 152, 29; Schol. Callim. h. Dian.
188 a; Schol. 832 Ap. S. 152, 28; Scholl.; cf. Su ! 545 = EM 758, 1
810 Alb. cft. gl. + 1156 811 v. l. gl. 1417 813 v. l. gl. 939 | 6,4'$ -$!$/$1A$(4' A (ut gl.
939) 815 !I,'$ H: Schm. coll. Schol. 817 !C9>!4 H (!9 K9> !4 Mus.): Pears. 656. Alb. |
1<1C/4(] -( in H (ut in Hom.) legitur; perperam del. Mus. 820 !K« ;ξ Ald.; neutrius ex-
emplum adhuc repertum est 821 gl. totam del. Mus. 822 !+%] !K« H = A: Schm. tacite
823 !C!4@ H: accent. G. 824 cf. gl. 240 cum adn. | !C!ξ« H: accent. Mus. | F?,'4@«] cf. gl.
9 245 | 9$!ξ« H: accent. Alb. | -$λ del. Schm.; !+\« Mus. | cf. Frisk 2, 895 826 cf. gll.
829–30 et 980 cum adn. | 9!4,,+1<(C H: Mus. 827 h. e. !>!7C (Pears. 656) | 74@$ H: accent.
Mus. 828 v. l. gl. 4 6623 (HSt. alii) 829–30 cf. gll. 826 et 980 cum adn. 829 9!4,,+1<(+G
H: Mus. 832 9G;4G9>$( H: Mus. | $,6>$( H: Barnes ad Schol. + 13

46 ! 834–850
D 834 !'"//$-!+(α P</4G-+« 3$,0 #E3$'(<!? ) [1A$11" !'

Hom. 835 *†!'$/<97C(α !κ(† Ϊ1$R$( (i 711) A3
D 836 !'",$α π /4D+1<(C -G,A$9>$. !$5!9 C ;ξ +¹ P<,9$' A$9'/4@« 1W(+'
86,.(!+ X,79 K, +¹ ;ξ 9!,$!CD+λ L3+-4-/'1<(9 C. dH,W;+!+« ;ξ 8( $2
(132, 1) $,,4('-.«
837 !'",'«α /W*+« !K« 34,'-4*$/$>$«, 34,>741[4(]$ -4*$/K«, -$14-
/$5-'+(
838 !'A"7?(α !'1H14(+«
D 839 T'"99$α -,I(C 8( ]$-4;$'1+(>) $. !'(ξ« ;ξ 3+!$1W(
840 !>A;$'(+(α *>/+(
841 !'A;4@α *+A4@!$'
D 842 !'AI([+«]α /<AC«, !,>3+G« (Lycophr. 1104)
843 !'D"«α 4ρ;+« $13</+G
Att. 844 !>DD$α F'+-/K« 8( M4/>!!$'« (fr. 10 K.–A.). dH,$-/<?( ;ξ +) ;'4-
/Ω( !'DD"A$,G !µ -'(("A$,'[(] /<D4'
D 845 †!'DW('+(†α 4ρ;W« !' !…" #A,'9!+!</4'
D 846 T>D,C«α 3+!$1µ« P4,9.(. -$λ ² !+% 3+!$1+% t+@T+«. -$λ T. ) +(
[3$,0 1ξ( #I+G;$>+'« j+,$;, 3$,0 ;ξ 6E//C9'] !>D,'«
D 847 !> ;$>; !> D0, Ν//+, ν !> D",; [K,K!4«, B+'?!+λ ;ξ 8(7";4.] #A!!'-
-+λ ;'0 !> ;I;
848 !> ;I 3+!4; ;'$!>;
849 *!> ;K!" 9+'; ;'$!> 9+'; vgA1Br177
D 850 !> †;W9!+,4†; !> 3+'4@!4; T$,$(!@(+' (gl. Ital. 150 K.–A.)
836 PÜ (Ph 587, 8. Su ! 547. E. Gen. [EM 758, 4]. Schol. Plat. rep. 553 c. Schol. Luc. 257, 17);
Clitarch. FGrHist 137 F 5 839 Polemo FHG 3, fr. 86 (ap. Athen. 4, 139 b); Paus. perieg. 3,
18, 6 842 EM 758, 7; Choerob. 265, 5 844 Ael. Dion. ! 17 (Ph 587, 20. Eust. Il. 310, 30
[1, 482, 20 V.]) 845 Ph 587, 21 846 T>D,C« / !>D,'« Hdn. epim. 132 Boiss. Su ! 559.
Schol. Opp. hal. 4, 204; cf. Choerob. in Theodos. 1, 160, 27 sq. | t+@T+«] Strab. 11, 14, 8
p. 529, 20–22 C. 849 P ! 171
834 !C"//$-!+( H: Voss. | 83$'(4!. H: accent. Mus. | 8( A"11$!' H: Mus. 835 v. ad gl.
353 | !C$/<97C( H: ordo et A3 836 !$5!C( H: Mus.; v. adn. ad gl. 1422 | 1W(C H: Alb.
coll. test. | L3+-4-/C1<(+' H: Mus. | p($ H: G. | cf. gl. - 4662 837 34,'7<14($ H: Thes.
7, 2156a 841 !> A;4@ Schm. Philol. 15, 1860, 348 coll. gl. A 393; cf. gl. e 178 842 !>AC(+«
H: Heins. Brun.; grammatici errorem esse pro !,'AI( censet Mein. 1857 p. 624 844 le.
!>DD$ !A",G" Kock post Sop. et Toup 4, 236 | π,$-/4.( H: accent. Mus.; cf. gl. 245 cum
adn. | !'DD"A$,G] Ρ!' A$,\ H: Schm. post Sop. et Pears. 657, coll. Theogn. can. 437. 730
(pp. 79, 8. 120, 29 C.) | [(] Mus. 845 !'DW('+( H = Ph] h. e. !'!'DW('+( (Paus. ! 34); aliter
corrupt. gl. C 941 et alibi | !!4!!>D?( Mus., tum !4!!'DW('+( ;ξ 3$,0" #A,'9!+!</4' (h. an.
532b17) e. g. Cunningham 846 3$,0 – 6E//C9' del. Schm.; est nota marginalis loco erro-
neo inserta, ipsaque erronea (vel ad gl. multo pleniorem pertinens), nam j+,$; (j+,"«)
i. q. Euphrates est (cf. Ios. Ant. Iud. 1, 39) | *+,$;2 H; j+,$; Const. Manass. comp. chron.
219, j+,"« Ios. l. c. 847 de locutione Attica !> ;$>; v. Denniston Gr. Part. 262–4. K,K!4«,
B+'?!+λ ;ξ 8(7";4 ad !4@;4 (Thumb 1, 169) vel !G;4 (cf. gl. 1613) et *!@;4 (cf. -@ Thumb 2,
47) pertinere agn. Schm. 849 ;'$!>] !> K

! 851–874 47
851 *!>4'α !'1)

» (v1), 9<A4!$', $=;4@!$' (I 238 . .) Hom.
852 !>49-4 157+G«α !8"!>1$ /WD+G« (trag. ad. fr. *268 K.–S.)
853 *!'<9-4!+α 8!'1»!+ (F 46) g!4! 9 A2 Hom.
854 !>49-+(α 8!>1?( (6 414 . .) Hom.
855 !>4!+α 8!'1»!+ (E 78 . .) Hom.
856 !>C; ;'$!>; ¹($!>; (A 365 . .) Hom.
857 †!'I(C†α π A$9>/'99$
858 !'I,C!«"α !µ XR5. P<,9$'
859 †!'C!'A4@(†α !'1?,4@97$'
860 !'7$>α !'7$99$>. !</4'$'. 8,D"!';4«. 3,$4@$' (Arat. 960) D
861 !'7$'AH994'(α AW9-4'(. 8,D"T497$'. !,<*4'(. †87IA4'(†. 7C- Hom.
9$G,>T4'(. $D$3»(. 7+,GA4@(. !'7<($' !κ( AW9'(, !+G!<9!' !κ(
!,+*I( (( 106)
862 *!'7$'AH99+G9'(α 8(f$3+!>74(!$'j, $3+7C9$G,>T+G9' f!κ( !,+- Ap. S.
*κ( g!/C3 $¹ 1</'!!$', !µ( /4DW14(+( 14/>-C,+( (( 106)
863 !'7$'AH99+G9'α !'7<$9'. *G/"99+G9' (Nic. ther. 199) D
864 !>74'α 8(4!>74', 8;>;+G (A 441. 585) Hom.
865 †!'74@+(†α 1$9!W«
866 †!'74@97$†α 3+'4@« (' 404 . .) Hom.
867 !'7<(!4«α 3+'+%(!4« (E 384 . .) Hom.
868 !>74(!+α 3$,49-4G"T+(!+ (H 475 . .) Hom.
869 "!>74+(α =9W74+( (A 264) Hom.
870 *†!'7I†α !,+*W« [A!C71]
871 !'7I($«α !,+*+5«, !>!7$« (Z 132) Hom.
872 *!'7$99454'α π14,+@, 3,$}(4' (Cyr. epp. pasch. 77, 741D . .)
vgA2Br179P
873 !'7C(4@α !,<*4'
874 !'7C(454!$'α Ρ1+'+(
851 Schol. 853 = Schol. 854 lex. Greg. carm. (ord. alph.) ! 58 855 = Schol. 860 Schol.
Arat. 861–3 Ap. S. 152, 33; Schol. ( 106; EM 758, 16; Ph 588, 17; Schol. Nic. ther. 199 a;
comm. in Antim. fr. 183 W. = 108 M. 864 Scholl. 866 cf. Schol. 867 P ! 174; lex.
Greg. carm. (ord. alph.) ! 59 868 = Schol. 869 Schol. 871 P ! 175; Schol. 872 = P
! 172
851 !'4@ H: accent. Mus. 852 !8" Mus. 853 8!>1$!+ H: accent. Mus. 854 8!>1+G( H:
Alb. 857 h. e. !'!I(C (HSt. Thes. 5, 116 f coll. gl. 983) 858 !«" Schm. | XR\ !34,>741$"
Mein. 1857 p. 625 coll. gl. 837 859 !4"!'C1<($' dubitanter ci. Cunningham post Thes. 7,
2160 c, coll. gl. 598 860 !>7$' H: accent. Arnald. Lect. 128 | !'7"99$' H: accent. Mus. |
!4/4@$' H: accent. Mus. 861 !'74AH994'( H: Mus. | 87IA4'(] 8( 7I-9 C dubitanter ci.
Schm. | A"9'( H: Heins. alii; Alb. cft. Ap. S. 862 !'74AW99+G9'( H = g: Mus. 863 !'74-
AH99+G9$ H: Mus. ($') et Schr. ('), cf. Ap. S. | Nic. ther. 199] cf. gl. 715 865 v. l. gl. 986
(Mus.) 866 h. e. !>7C97$ (Mus.) 869 v. l. gl. $ 5411 $(!>74+( (Pears. 657) 870 v. l. gl.
987 871 !'!7"« H ut vid.: accent. Mus. 872 π14,4@ H: KP 874 contin. H: nov. gl.
Schm.

48 ! 875–889
875 !'7C(4GW14(+«α !,4*W14(+«. $9-.(

Hom./D 876 !'7I(Cα !,+*W« (Z 389). 1+96+!,W*+«. ν ² !0 !'!!"74GW14($
!C14/.( 3$';>$. +¹ ;ξ !µ( !'7C(µ( 8,"91'+(
Hom. 877 !'7I14(+(α 3$,$!'7<14(+(, Ρ 89!' -$7+3/'TW14(+( (K 34)
D 878 !'7C(W-+1+( D<(+«α !+\« A=7>+3$«, 834λ 1</$(4« -$λ -+1K!$'
879 *!'7C(+514(+«α !,<*?( vgA1P(Br181). !'7C(µ« D0, π !,+*W«, -$λ
!'!7+λ +¹ 1$9!+> vgA1Br180
Hom. 880 !>7C9'α !'74@ (F 83 . .)
881 †!'7>$9!$'α !'1»(†
D 882 †!>7,$9'†α 6$/43", !,$6<$ (cf. Theopomp. com. fr. 12 K.–A. Ar.
Ran. 477)
D 883 T'7?(W-+1+( [7(+«α 1</$( 1ξ( !µ Ρ/+( 9.1$, /4G-µ( ;ξ !0« -W1$«
LXX 884 *!> ¹-$(W(; !> N*4/+«; (cf. Iob 21, 15) gA4P
Hom. 885 !> -4(; !> Ν(; (T 90 codd. . .)
Hom. 886 !>-!4'(α -$λ 83λ $,,<(?(α ‘!>-!4( $(κ, $("99?( MG,1';W(499'’
(j 188)
887 !'/>$'α $`D4',+'
888 !'//"α 3!4,"
889 *!>//4'α $($!9"3) » A1. 1<1*4!$'. ;'$A"//4'. $3+!9"-H3!4'
(Anacr. PMG fr. 349, 2. Mnesimach. fr. 4, 53 K.–A.)
876 Hdn. epim. 132 Boiss. 877 cf. Schol. 879 P ! 176 880 cf. P ! 177 = Schol. = lex.
Greg. carm. (ord. alph.) ! 61 882 Schol. Ar. Ran.; Athen. 14, 652 f; Ph 588, 16. Su D 391.
! 579. 1124 884 = P ! 178 889 Ph 589, 3
876 !'7C(κ H: accent. Schm.; !'7C(W« Mus. | 1+96W!,+*+« H: accent. Mus. | !'74GW14($
H: Schm. | !'7C(W( -!/] v. l.: gl. 744; !µ( post !'7C(µ( transp. Schm. tacite 878 !'7C-
(+-W1+(α D<(+« (sine interpunct. insequ.) H: Ald. (interpunct.) et Thes. 7, 2179 c (accent.) |
14/$(λ« -$λ -+1I!'« H: Mus. | Alb. cft. gl. 883; Thes. cens. v. ll. fuisse in fonte poetico
879 !,4*W14(+« Br (ft. ad Cyr. ador. 68, 248C) | !'7C!+λ H: Vales. 880 !'74@] Schm. ci.
3+'4@, cf. testt.; Hansen notat !'74@ alibi in Hsch. non reperiri 881 !'7>$9!$'] !47'»97$'
Mus., contra ordinem | ‘!'1»( aliunde irrepsit, TIJIAPTAI ex TIJAPIAI [gl. 882] natum
est’ Schm. 882 !>7,$9'] h. e. T'7,"9'$ Palm. Vales., coll. Ar.; T'7,$9- exstat in Ar. (codd.)
cum Scholl. Athen. Ph. Su; in inscriptionibus rectius T4'7,$9- legitur (cf. Meisterhans-
Schwyzer 52) [Cunningham dubitat an haec neutrius generis gl. ad fem. Gorgones ap. Ar.
referre possit, etiam minus ad Theopomp. qui, teste Athen., T'7,$9>$« =96";$« laudat;
ft. Heins. verum vidisse, qui fontem Hesychii ad aliam verbi T'7,"9'+« explicationem (ap.
Schol. Ar. et Su), a ‘T>7,$9+« !W3+« ]'A5C«’ itaque aspero derivatam, alludere censeat]
883 T'7?(+-W1+(α [7(+«; H: Perg. (interpunct.) et Thes. 7, 2179 c (accent.) | Alb. cft. gl. 878,
ubi v. adn. 884 Iob praebere !> ¹-$(W«, …; -$λ !>« {*</4'$, …; notat Alb. 885 Alb. cft.
gl. 958 | A 527] cf. gll. $ 5839. 8042. 3 193 886 nov. gl. !>-!4(α H: contin. Mus. (inter-
punct. delere oblitus) | !>-!4( $(κ,] ‘Locus male contractus ab Epitomatore videtur. Verba
Homeri sunt Il. j 188 !>-!< 1# $(κ, 3+//+@9'( $("99?( 1G,1';W(499'’ Heins. (cf. Pears.
657. Jens. Luc. 227) | 1G,1C;W(499' H: Mus. 887 i. q. Lat. tiliae ut vid. (G.) 888 ft. v. l.
gl. 3 4226 (quam et gl. ! 1753 cft. Alb.); nisi a !>//? derivandum (Orion. 128, 13; Lob. El.
119; ft. etiam LSJ s. v. !@/$). aliter !>//4' 3!4,"α ! … " ci. Schm. 889 $($3» H: K |
$3+-W3!4' H: Sop.

! 890–911 49
890 !'//+1<(Cα /+';+,+G1<(C (Ar. Thesm. 543) D

891 !'/1W«α 3$';'" D
892 !'/!W(α 4ρ;+« !$,'6>+G (Nicostr. fr. 5, 5 K.–A. Plat. com. fr. 211, 2 D
K.–A.)
893 *!'1)
";'+(α 1'-,0 !'1I [A8]
894 !> 1$7H(; !> A+G/W14(+«; D
895 !'1$/*4@(α !'1»( (cf. Pind. Nem. 9, 130 = 54. Aesch. Ag. 922) D
896 !'1$/*I«α [(!'1+«, !'1κ( $/*"(+G9$, ;'0 !'1K« $D+1<(Cα 5I?( D
j+>('-' ;4G!<,? ) (TrGF 19 F 43). !'(ξ« 1ξ( !κ( †=H('+(†,
A=965/+« ;ξ 8( #E3'DW(+'« (fr. 56 R.) 83λ !+% 8(!>1+G
897 !'1$>α {($!>". !'1I1$!$
898 *!'1$/*<9!$!$α !'1'H!$!$ (A5)[vg2A6], 3+/5!'1$. ν ²9'H!$!$
(Cyr. epp. pasch. 77, 713B)
899 †T'1"($R†α ² 3,?-!W«. ² ;ξ $)!µ« -$λ J4W;?,+« D
900 !'1»9'α !>!+G"9'(
901 !'1"!9"?α !'1I9?
902 !'1Iα ;WR$ (B 197 . .). 3+!ξ ;ξ -$λ !'1?,>$ ν $(!<-!'9'« π -G,>$ Hom.
(A 159. h 286)
903 !> 1<//4'!«"; !> A,$;5(4'«;
904 †!'1C;<«†α 4)/$A<«
905 !'1I4(!+«α 8(!>1+G (7 393 . .) Ap. S.
906 !'1I+,+«α !'1?,W«. A+C7W« (Ap. Rh. 4, 709 . .) D
907 !'1C,54'(α !'1'+3?/4@(
908 !'1K«α !>94?« ( 92) Hom.
909 *!'1I94?«α TC1>$« (Dem. 24, 140) A7Br184P
910 !'1C!$>α +¹ !'1H14(+' !κ( ^-"9!+G +)9>$( (Plat. leg. 843 d) D
911 !>1'+«α [(!'1+«, [(;+R+« (- 38) Ap. S.
892 Poll. 6, 49 894 = Ph 589, 16 895 Scholl. Pind. 127 b. Aesch. (Tricl.) 922d 898 cf.
P ! 179 902 lex. Hom. ! 154; cf. Schol. A 159. EM 758, 44 905 = Ap. S. 153, 15
906 cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 909 = P ! 181 910 cf. Harp. 130, 9 [4 117 K.] (epit. = Su 4 2697.
Ph 4 1764. E. Gen. [EM 366, 41]) s. v. 83'!'1C!"« (Lys. fr. 82 S. = 93 C.) 911 Ap. S. 153, 16
890 gl. bis scripsit H (semel Ald.) 891 !>/1+« H: accent. Schm. coll. Arcad. 59, 4 | 3$';'"]
cf. Eust. Il. 1258, 1 (4, 576, 2 V.) 892 !>/!+( H: accent. Heins. 893 !'1$;>$ H = A (qui
tamen expl. $¹ 1$-,$' [1'-,$' ci. Drachmann] !'1$'): Mein. ap. Schm.; Alb. cft. (sed vix
apte) gl. 904 896 !'1$'*κ« H: ordo et HSt. Thes. 3, 1552 a | $/*"(+G9$( H: Mus. | & H,
expl. Mus. | =H('+(] z('+( Sop., [(;'+( Wil.* 897 !'1$>?($α H: Schm. post Vales.
899 h. e. T'1C9'"($R (Sop. Vales. al.), cf. gl. $ 7248 | 3,H-!+« H: accent. Mus. | -$λ] ² H:
Bergk Rel. com. Att. 184 | J4W;?,+«] v. com. ad. fr. 351 K.–A. 900 !>+G9'(] !'9>( H:
Sop. 901 !9" reicit Alb., impr. tacite Schm. 902 $(!<-!C9'« H: Mus.; ft. $(!!λ !+%"
[-!'9'«, cf. gl. 957 | π KG,>+G ci. Pears. 658 903 !«" Nauck Zt.schr. f. d. Alt.wiss. 14,
1856, 16, coll. Eur. Alc. 255 (locutio etiam i. a. ap. LXX et N. T.); vel A,$;5(4' (Mus.)
904 8"3'14/<« Schm. (8"3'1C7<« id. Philol. 15, 1860, 348 coll. Theocr. 25, 79, sed expl.
inepta est, cf. Gow ad loc.) 907 !'1C+3?/.(, 4' sup. ., H (. del. Mus.): HSt. Thes. 3, 1561f

50 ! 912–932
912 *!'1'+G/-.(α !'1κ( $=!.(, ν fp/-?( !κ( !'1I( (Prov. 11, 26 vers.
‘Ν//+'’) vg1A4Br182P
913 !'1+G/-.(α $=!.( -$λ $3$'!.(
D 914 !'1+%(!$«α !'1>+G« N(!$«
D 915 !'1+%6+«α [(!'1+«. $R'W/+D+«. -$λ Ν,6?(, =96G,W!$!+«, 1<D'9!+«
916 !'1.1$'α -$!$;'-"T?
D 917 !'1H14(+«α 4)7G(W14(+«. -$λ 83'!>1'+( L3<6?(. +¹ ;ξ 83'!>1'$
3$!,W« (Dem. 31, 10)
918 !'1?,4@97$'α -+/"T497$'
919 *!'1?,>$α 3,W9!'1+(, $(!$3W;+9'« A9. -W/$9'«. ν !'1κ 3$,0
]G9>) $ (fr. 332 S. = 510 C.)
920 !'1?,+%9'α -$!$3+(+%9'(, 8-;'-+%9'(
D 921 !>(α 9+> (Alcm. PMGF fr. 60, 1. Pind. Ol. 5, 16 = 7 . .). ν !'("
922 !'($-!+3I/CRα 94'9+/W*+«
D 923 !'(7$/<? ) α 3G,>. ;'$7<,1?) (Nic. al. 445)
924 !'(7$/<+(α ;'"3G,+(. ;'"*+,+(. ;'4*7$,1<(+(. ;'$*$(<«
925 †!'((4@(†α $3+;+%($'
Hom. 926 !> (G A4>+1$'α !> ;κ 1</!/"? A'+%!(", Ρ 89!' TK( (X 431)
927 *!'((514(+(α $3$'!+514(+(. $3+;';W14(+( A3(P)
Ap. S. 928 !>((G(!$'α !'1?,+%(!$' (T 260)
929 *!'((5?(α $3+;';.( (v1g2Br185)
D 930 !'(!W(α ^*7W(
931 !>R+(α ;4@R+(
Hom. 932 !'+>1C(α !>1'+« 4`C( (J 540 . .)
912 P ! 182 917 Su ! 629 923 Schol. Nic. (a) 925 cf. Schol. h 289. Cyr. Br461. P ! 183
!>(4'(α ($3+);';W($'; Theogn. can. 870 (p. 144, 6 C.) 926 cf. Schol. 927 P ! 184
928 = P ! 185 = Ap. S. 153, 7 = Schol.
912 !'1C+G/-.( H: ordo et K; !'1+G/-.( Pears. 658 coll. gl. 913 913 !'1'+G/-.( ci. Alb. |
$=!.(] ‘supplendum !'1I(’ Alb., !!'1κ(" M. L. West 914 sine dubio forma Rhodia par-
ticipii !'1"+(!$«, cf. Thumb 1, 187 (§ 153, 1) et inscr. Rhod. Schwyzer 290 D(I) 10 !'1+%(!4«
(quod tamen ‘magno aestimantes’ significat) 915 interpunct. post Ν,6?( add. Palm.
917 +¹ ;ξ 8. 3. ad gl. 919 refert Alb. | 83'!'1>$ H: accent. Schm. tacite 919 !'1κ] !'1?,>$
non !'1I significat neque ap. Lysiam neque alicubi (quamquam !'1I potest !'1?,>$ signi-
ficare, cf. gl. 902): ft. leg. !>1C!9'«" (e. g. Lys. 1, 2; cf. gl. 909), nisi !. 3$,0 ]. aliud celat vel
alio pertinet 921 ‘confunduntur !>( et !'(#’ Schm. | v. l.: gl. D 565 (cft. Alb.) 922 !'($--
!+3I/'R H: HSt. Thes. 3, 1542 f | 94'9W/+*+« H: accent. Mus.; 94'9'- Cobet Mnem. 9, 1881,
379 (cf. Schwyzer Gr. 1, 442 1 d), sed in expl. forma aet. infer. tolerari potest 923 ;'$-
35,? ) , 74,1. ) Bos Obs. 190, rectius, cf. test. et gl. 924 924 !'(W//4+( H: Jun. Heins.
Pears. 658 (ordo; JA > O]) | ;'"*+,+( dittogr. esse verbi ;'"3G,+(, ;'4*7$,1<(+( cor-
ruptum e ;'"74,1+( ci. Cunningham post Schm. 925 !'((4@(] h. e. !>(4'( (Mus.; !>D4'(
teste Schow, errore typogr.), cf. testt. et gl. 357; !'((54'( Theogn. 926 !'(GA4>+1$' H:
Mus. | 1</? A>+G H: Mus. 927–9 !'((- H = AP; !'([(]- Voss., sed cf. Wack. Unters. 78
930 !'(7W( Alb. coll. Lycophr. 36, sed contra ord., et de (! pro (7 cf. Bechtel 2, 79 | 8*7W(
H: spir. asp. Alb. tacite

! 933–954 51
933 !>+'!+α !'1C74>C (Greg. Naz. c. 2, 1, 13, 197 [37, 1242, 14 M.]) Greg.Naz.
934 !>+( 1<9+( π1<,$«α 8!>1?(
935 *!@+( ^!$>,?(α !0 $3,43K (P 81) A1 Hom.
936 !> X(I9?α !> {*4/I9?
937 *!>3!4α !> ;I3+!4 vgA1Br187. ν -$!0 9GD-+3κ( f!> 3+!4 A1. ν f;'$!> Hom.
vgA1Br187, ν ¹($!> (A 202 . .)
938 vacat
939 *!>3!4 ;< 94 6,4H[(]α !>« ;< 94 6,4>$ -$!$/$1A"(4'; (K 85) A!C32 Hom.
940 !>3!4 14α ;'$!> 14; (] 606 . .) Hom.
941 !> 3,"!!4'«; !> 3+'4@«; (Men. Georg. 43 . .) D
942 †!>,4$†α Ν9!,$
943 *!> t<T4'«; !> 3,"!!4'«; (Theocr. 27, 49) vgA1Br188
944 †!>,4!$'†α -$!$1+/5(4!$'. -$!$3+(4@!$' (Greg. Naz. c. 2, 2, 4, 10 Greg.Naz.
[37, 1506, 9 M.])
945 !>,'+«α 7<,+G!«". K,K!4« D
946 T>,G(7$α 3W/'« 8( 5A,D4' (B 559) Hom.
947 T',5(7'+( 5A,D+«α !0« MG-I($« (SH fr. ad. 1111) D
948 T',5(7'+( 3/>(74!G"1$α $(!λ !+% !µ !4@6+«. L3µ KG!-"/H3?( ;ξ D
-$!49-45$9!+ (trag. ad. fr. 269 (a) K.–S.)
949 †!'9"14(+(†α -$!$3+(+514(+(
950 !>9$97$'α !'1?,>$« /$A4@( (B 356 . .) Hom.
951 !>9$!+α 8!'1?,I9$!+ (' 479) Hom.
952 !@9$'α $3+;+%($' (1 378) Hom.
953 !>« D",; !>« ;I; (P 182 codd.) Hom.
954 *!>« ;# $σ !+'; !>!«" ;< 9+'; (A 540) Br367 Hom.
934 Schol. E 535 (sic!). Aesch. Sept. 775c 937 Schol; EM 759, 19. 944 lex. Greg. carm.
(ord. alph.) ! 14; Zonar. 1723 946 cf. Schol. 947 cf. Schol. Soph. El. 4 950 cf. Schol.
951 = Schol. 952 = P ! 187 954 Schol.
934 !>+(α H: interpunct. del. Phav.; le. (‘quod antiqui Poëtae fragmentum videtur’ Alb.) quid
significet incertum | 81+G(, !> super 1, H (leg. Cunningham): Mus. | cf. Pfeiffer ad Callim.
fr. 231, 1 935 gl. totam del. Mus. | !>+( H: accent. Nauck Zt.schr. f. d. Alt.wiss. 14, 1856,
14, qui Homerum agn. | ^!<,?( H: A | !@+( ^!$>,?( cum gl. 934 8!>1?( coniungit Mein.
1857 p. 625, tum nov. gl. ! … α" !0 $. 936 !'+(I9? H: Mus. 939 6,4Ω( H: K | v. l.: gl. 813
942 v. l. gl. 359 (Hansen) 943 ,4R4'« vA (Eur. Alc. 262) 944 h. e. !4>,4!$' (Alb. coll. gll.
361. 362) 945 !>,'+«] et ! < 7 et ' < 4 addub. Ahr. Dial. 2, 83. 122. 210; formam esse P4>,'+«
et leg. T',>+ (genit.) ci. West, Eikasmos 19, 2008, 295–9 | 7<,+G, -,K!$' H: Mus. 946 ad
nomin. 3W/'« Alb. cft. gll. D 859. / 2. 1 943 947 T',5(7'+(α 5A,D+« (sine interpunct.
insequ.) H: Pears. 658 948 !G" Mus. | !µ del. Schm. tacite, sed ad hunc articuli usum
(rarissimum quidem ap. Hsch.) cf. gll. , 88. 9 1148 (quamvis in hac, ut monet R. Kassel,
etiam explicandum articulum praebeat) | !-" Mus. | Sop. cft. gl. - 4483 (huic a Mein. Anal.
Alex. 51 not. coniuncta, sed v. Kannicht–Snell) 949 v. l. gl. 363 (Pears. 658) 952 !>9$'
H: accent. Schm. | Alb. cft. gll. 925. 965. 4 1727 954 $)!+λ H: Mus. | !«" Mus. = Schol. |
;I Br et Jens. Luc. 227 coll. Schol.

52 ! 955–974
955 *!>9[+]'α 3+>+'« A4

Hom. 956 !>94'$(α !'1?,>$( ;+@4( (A 42)
Hom. 957 *!>9'«α $(!!λ !+%" [-!'9'« P[A8]. $!'1>$. 3+'(I A8, !'1?,>$ ($ 40
. .; X 19) A8P
Hom. 958 *!>« -4(; !>« Ν(; (K 303 . .) g2
959 !>9'«α !> 3+!4
Hom. 960 *!@9+(α !>1C9+( (A 508) Br472
LXX 961 *!>9+1$'α !'1?,I9+1$' (Prov. 20, 9 c) v1A3Br189P[g1]
962 [!>« D",; !>« ;I;]
Hom. 963 *!>9+G9'α !'1?,I9+(!$' (I 603 . .) A5(P)
Prov. 964 !>« !,W3+«; 3$,+'1>$ 83λ !.( $//+-W!?( (Metagen. fr. 7 K.–A.)
Hom. 965 *!>9?α $3+;H9? (7 356 . .) A7P. !'1I9? (I 142)
D 966 !>!$'α 4Κ3+,+'. ν -$!ID+,+' !.( $,6W(!?(
Hom. 967 !'!$'(W14(+«α !,<6?(, p/-?(, !!4"'(W14(+« (X 23 . .)
Hom. 968 !'!$>[!](!4!"+(α p/-+G9', !4>(+G9' (N 704 . .)
969 !'!$>(4'(α 9345;4'(. !!4">(4'(. -,$;$>(4'(. p/-4'(. !>9'( /$1A"(4'(.
!'1?,4@(
Ap. S. 970 !'!$'(+1<(?α 8-!4!$-W!4« (A 149)
971 T'!"(α 3$';4,$9!I«. -$λ !µ !+% $(!'6,>9!+G N(+1$
972 T'!$(>;$α !κ( EΚA+'$(, 3$,W9+( B,'",4?[(] 7GD"!C, y(. [('+'
;ξ !κ( #A9?3+% *$9'
D 973 T'!»(4«α !'1?,+>, $3µ !+% !'!$>(4'(. Ν//+' ;ξ +¹ 1κ [6+(!4« $3+-
!@9$' $!>!$(4« {(+1"T+(!+, +¹ ;ξ [6+(!4« !'!»(4«
D 974 T'!$(λ« DKα E!+' 3»9$ π DK, !ν" π !#A!!'-κ" $3µ !.( -$!$96W(!?(
956 Schol.; cf. P ! 188 957 P ! 189; Schol. $ 40; cf. Ap. S. 153, 8 960 = Schol. 961 P !
190; gl. Prov. 963 cf. P ! 192 964 Prov. Bodl. 901; Zenob. Ath. 3, 120; PÜ (Ph 591.9. Su !
672.) 965 P ! 191; Schol. 7 967 Schol.; cf. EM 760, 44 968 = Schol. 970 = Ap.
S. 153, 14 973 cf. EM 760, 39; Schol. Hes. th. 209 974 Philochor. FGrHist 328 F 74. Ist.
334 F1 ap. PÜ (Ph 591, 20. Su ! 677. E. Gen. [EM 760. 36])
955 !>9+' H: K; !>+'9' (Sapph. fr. 162 V.) ci. Schm. | Alb. cft. gl. 4 3373 956 !>9+'4( H:
Alb. 957 $(!<-!'9'« H = P: Brun., ut Schol. et (om. $(!λ !+%) A | de $!'1>$ (H = A)
dubito: $(!>!'1$ ci. M. L. West (gl. $ 5489), $(!'!'1>$ Vales. 959 gl. totam del. Mus.;
v. l. esse gl. 1063 ci. Schm. | !> O«; Baun. 1914–16, 228 960 !>9+( H: accent. Br 962 gl.
totam del. Mus.; dittogr. gl. 953 964 le. !. !. q33?( testt. | expl. 83λ !.( 3$,C//$D1<(+(
-$λ $//W-+!W( !' 3+'+5(!?( Prov. Bodl. 966 altera saltem pars glossae Cretica est,
v. Schwyzer 175 967 !4" Mus. 968 !>!$'!(+( H: Mus. ([!]) et Schm. (!4!") 969 !4"
Alb. coll. gll. 981. 4 6619 970 8-!4!$-W!4« H (leg. Cunningham post Hansen) = Ap. S.;
-W!4 Pears. 659. Alb., -W!' (et !'!$'(+1<(? ) ) Ald. 971 3$';$,<9!C« H: Ald. (accent. Alb.) |
confusionem T'!"( et T4'!"( agn. Pears. 659. Palm. coll. Iren. adv. haer. 5, 30 (litterae
!4'!$( sunt 300. 5. 10. 300. 1. 50, h. e. 666, numerus Antichristi teste Apoc. 13, 18) | Schm.
cft. gll. $ 6862. - 2225 972 !'!"(';$ H: accent. Mus.; T'!$(>;# $=I(α Wil.* | 4)A+>$( H:
accent. Mus. | A,'",4?( H: ( leg. ed. 1520, « Ald., del. Schm. 973 !'!"(4« H: accent.
Mus. | Ν//+' ;ξ] scil. *$9'( Ρ!' 974 !>!$('«α H: accent. Mus., interpunct. del. Alb. | !ν"
Mus.; cf. adn. ad gl. 407 | !#A!!'-κ" Thes. 7, 2237c

! 975–995 53
975 T>!$(+«α N,+« J499$/>$« (B 735). -$λ -+(>$, Ν9A49!+«. +¹ ;< !' Hom.+D
D5e+G 6,@91$
976 "!'!$(?1<($«α D4DGe?1<($«
977 *!'!$(?!κ 6,W$α DGe?!I, ν /4G-W6,++« [A4]
978 T'!$,I9'+«α 3+!$1µ« #H34>,+G (B 751 codd.) Hom.
979 !>!$Rα [(!'1+«. ν ;G("9!C«. +¹ ;ξ A$9'/45«
980 †!'!"97$'†α 9!4,I9$97$' (Soph. El. 265) D
981 *†!'!<(?(†α !4>(?( A5Br468. 3<13?( A5. p/-?( (B 390) Br468 Hom.
982 T'!K(4«α O),$(+% 3$@;4« (n 279) Hom.
983 !'!K($'α A$9'/>;4«. !A=965/+« j,GRλ(" ν 6E-!+,+« ]5!,+'« D
(fr. 272 R.)
984 *!'!7$>α !,+*+> (Ar. Equ. 716. Dem. 47, 55) A3
985 !>!74(α !>-!4'( D
986 *!'!7>+(α !1$9!W«" (Ar. Ran. 412. Men. Sam. 266) A7
987 *!'!7I, !'!7W«α 1$9!W« (P), ν !,+*W« A9Br364P
988 *!' !>4'α !'1)
» (I 238. ( 144) A6 Hom.
989 !>,α !>«. ]"-?(4« D
990 !>!/+«α 3!G6>+( 83>D,$11$ [6+( (Ev. Ioh. 19, 19 . .) N.T.
991 T>!+,1+«α +b!+« A=!?/µ« $(κ, ;'$A4A+C1<(+« 83λ $(;,4>) $ -$λ D
14D<74' (Hdt. 6, 127, 2)
992 *!'!,»!$'α !,G3»!$'. ;'$(+>D4!$' vg1A8Br198
993 !'!GA>T4'α ³« 64/';Ω( *?(4@ D
994 !'!53$'α $¹ 8135/$'α $¹ 3/"($'
995 !'!5,$«α N,!("'« 3+'W«. ν !'!G,+;Υ D
975 1) Schol. 2) P ! 194; Erot. ! 6; Poll. 7, 124; Theogn. can. 349 (p. 65, 11 C.) 978 cf.
Schol.; Strab. 9, 5, 19, p. 441, 1 C. 980 P ! 166; EM 452, 13 981 Schol.; lex. Greg. carm.
(ord. vers.) 569 982 Hes. th. 207–8; Scholl. Aesch. PV 351 a. Pind. Nem. 6, 1 986 Theogn.
can. 738 (p. 122, 12 C.) 987 cf. P ! 193. 195; Poll. 3, 42 988 Scholl. 991 Athen. 10,
412f (Alex. Aet. fr. 11)
975 !' D5e+G] 83'D5e+G H: Arnald. Lect. 129 | 6,>91$ H: accent. Schm. tacite | v. l.: gl. 575
976 h. e. !4"!'!$(?1<($« (HSt. Thes. Ind. v. T>!$(+«) 977 !'!$(?!κα 6,+0 (sine inter-
punct. insequ.) H: Pauw ad Men. et Philem. 109 (interpunct.) et Mus. (accent.) 978 revera
Thessaliae amnis (i. q. Europus), cf. testt. et comm. ad Hom.; Hsch. fontem (Schol.) incu-
riose reddidit 979 !>!$« ordo (Pears. 659), cf. gl. 966 980 h. e. !C!»97$' (Pears. 659.
G.; Alb. cft. gll. 826. 829–30) | 89!4,K97$' Thes. 7, 2239a 981 h. e. !'!$>(?( (Br, ut Hom.
et testt.) 983 !A=965/+« j,GRλ(" Jun. 986 1$9!W« A et gl. 865 | v. ll.: gll. 29. 865
987 contin. H: nov. gl. Ald.; duo lemmata agn. Hansen, cf. ad gl. 743 | ν H] π Br, om. A
988 !'!'4@ H (A?; !'!>4' Mus.): Schm. 989 !>,] cf. Thumb 1, 91; ‘ordo !'!>, requirit’ Schm.,
qui (Philol. 13, 1858, 220 et Add. 5, 45) ci. !>" !>,; !!>" !>«; 990 [6?( H: Sop. Pears. 659
991 !'!W/1+« H: m. 1 (,) et Alb. (accent.) 993 !'!G- ut Eust. Il. 229, 28. 1290, 43 (1, 349,
10. 4, 693, 10 V.): alibi !'!!G- (hic ci. Pears. 659); de verbo v. Dunbar ad Ar. Av. 235
994 $¹ 813+/$@$' 3/"($' reicit Schm. (sed gl. 4 2513, per quam hanc defendit, nunc similiter
a Latte emendata est) 995 !(" Mus. | !'!G,H;C« Mus., haud veri similiter; !>!G,+« ;2 (i. e.
!<99$,$) !9C1$>(4'" ci. Schm.

54 ! 996–1017
D 996 !>!G,+«α 9"!G,+«. -"/$1+«. ν N,('« (Theophr. char. 5, 9)

D 997 !'!5,'(+«α 1W($G/+«. ν $)/µ« -$/"1'(+«
Ap. S. 998 *!'!59-4!+α π!+'1"T4!+ (Br375), 3$,49-4G"T4!+ (J 41 . .). -$!4-
9!+6"T4!+ (N 159 . .)
Hom. 999 *!'!G9-W14(+'α 4)9!+6+%(!4« A10, 9!+6$TW14(+' (h 80 . .) (Br455)
Hom. 1000 !'!G9-W14(+«α !0 $)!" (] 350 . .)
D 1001 !'!Hα Ω« ν $Κ,'+( (Callim. fr. 21, 3 Pf.). ν !>(' (Sapph. fr. 115, 1 V.)
1002 !> L1@( ;'$*<,4'; !> L1@( 1</4'; (Dem. 4, 11)
D 1003 !>*$'α $¹ X/5,$'. -$λ !'*I [8( !+@« p/49']
D 1004 !'*$>$«α !0« !.( 7C,.( -$!$;594'«
D 1005 !>*!4"'$ N,(4$α !0 8( !+@« p/49' D'(W14($
D 1006 !@*+«α p/+« (Ap. Rh. 2, 822)
D 1007 T@*G«α ² 8*'"/!C«, (<$/G«. -$λ ² !K« #A,D+%« -GA4,(I!C«
(Ap. Rh. 1, 105 . .)
1008 !> *.; !> 4`3?;
1009 †!'6>T+1$'†α 9-<3+1$' (Basil. Seleuc. serm. 15, 2 [85, 196A M.])
D+Hom. 1010 !>?α 9+% (Rhinth. fr. 10 K.–A.). ν f!'1. (F 257 . .) A2P. ν f!56?
[A1]
D 1011 !/»7'α L3W14'(+( (Pind. Pyth. 4, 491 = 276)
1012 !/$'3$7<«α !$/$>3?,4
1013 *!/"«α L3+14>($« (Eur. Herc. 1250 . .) vgA1Br199. ν 3+'I9$« (ib.
1184)
1014 *!/$9>*,+($α L3+1+(C!'-W( Br370
D 1015 !/I7$α ³,$>$. KG,C($@+'
D 1016 !/I7G1+«α =96G,+-",;'+« (AP 9, 472, 1 . .)
Hom. 1017 *!/I1?(α L3+1+(C!'-W« (E 670 . .) v!,'28A11
996 Ael. v. h. 3, 40; Schol. Theocr. 7, 72d 997 Amerias ap. Athen. 4, 176 c. 182 d; Eust. Il.
1157, 38 (4, 233, 1 V.) 998 Ap. S. 153, 9; Scholl. 999 cf. Schol.; EM 761, 1 1000 cf.
Schol.; Su ! 697 1001 ad !'!H = π1<,$ v. Pfeiffer ad Callim. 1003 !. et X. distinguunt
Theophr. h. pl. 8, 9, 2, al. 1006 Schol. Ap. Rh. (b); EM 760, 55 1007 1) Pü ! 197; Moer.
211, 4 [! 29 H.]. 2) Apollod. bibl. 1, 9, 16; Aphrod. FGrHist 386 F 1 (St. Byz. 150, 7 [$ 557])
1008 = P ! 196 1010 1) Ap. Dysc. pron. 74, 17. 75, 24. 2) P ! 198; Schol. 1011 cf. P ! 199;
Schol. Pind. 1017 Schol.
997 !'!G,K(+« H: Sop. Heins. | Degani Mac. Gl. no. 141 998 !G1"T4!+ H: Mus. (+') et
Ald. (spir. asp.) 1001 !> !. H: Voss.; confunduntur !'!H et !>? ) (Schm.) | 3.« H: Toup 4,
141 | !'(> H: accent. R. Kassel 1003 aut 8( !+@« p/49' del. ut dittogr. e gl. 1005 (Schm.) aut
!>*49'(α !+@« p/49' leg. (post Mus.) 1005 !>*'$α H: !4" M. L. West, interpunct. del. HSt.
Thes. Ind. | !0 errore om. Schr. 1007 !'*\« H: accent. Mus. | (<$/G«] 83'"/C« Piers.
p. 373 (R. Kassel cft. gl. 4 4612); an 3'"/C«? 1009 h. e. !4'6>T+1$' (Ald.); Basil. habet
$7$("!? ) 9-<39 C !4'6>T+1$' 1010 gl. totam del. Mus. | !56? ad 4`? i. q. τ refert Schm.
1011 !/"7' H: accent. Mus. 1012 !/$3$7<« Salm., cf. gl. 1022 1013 3+(I9$« ci. Alb.
coll. gl. 1018; ‘sine caussa, nam [,D+( !/"« i. e. 3+'I9$«’ Schm. 1014 Alb. cft. gl. 73, ad
quam v. adn. 1015 ingeniose, sed vereor ut recte, Schm. ci. !$/'7"α !µ -+,"9'+( (Ev.
Marc. 5, 41; cf. gl. Ev. Matth. [sic] !$/'7$-+51α !µ -+,"9'+( $("9!C7'); tum ft. P5,+'

! 1018–1038 55
1018 *†!/C1$74@(†α !$/$'3?,4@( (vg1A8Br200), 3+(4@( (Cyr. in xii

proph. 2, 224, 11 . .)
1019 *!/C1W(?«α 8/44'(.« (Eur. Tr. 40) A10(vg2Br201)
1020 *!/K($'α L3+14@($' g6P, !+/1K9$', 3$74@( (A 534. E 383 . .) Ap. S.
1021 *!/C3"74'$'α L3+1+($> A9, !$/$'3?,>$' (Cyr. ador. 68, 185D)
1022 *!/C3$7I«α L3+1+(C!'-W« (Greg. Naz. c. 2, 1, 11, 1038 [37, 1100,
11 M.]. Cyr. in xii proph. 1, 670, 1 . .) A7Br202
1023 !/K9'«α !W/1$. 7,"9+«
1024 !/C9>3+(+«α !+/1C,W«, -$,!4,'-W« (Opp. hal. 1, 35) D
1025 *!/K!4α L3+14>($!4 (B 299) A13Br466 Hom.
1026 *!/C!'-.«α L3+1+(C!'-.« (Phil. quod omn. prob. 24 . .) Br369P
1027 *!/C!.(α L3+1+(C!'-.( A12
1028 !1"D4(α ;'46?,>97C9$(, ;'<9!C9$(, 8!1I7C9$(, 896>97C9$( Ap. S.
(P 374)
1029 T1",'+(α N,+« #A,-$;>$«
1030 T1",'+«α Z4\« 8( F?;H(9 C D
1031 !1ID$« D$!W1+«α $,+!I, D
1032 !1KD+«α [$,W!C«] A+5!1C1$ D
1033 !1I;C(α !1C!'-.«, !+1.«. !$6<?«. $3+-46!?",'91<(?«. A</!'+( Hom.+Ap. S.
;<, Ρ9+( 83'!414@( -$λ +)- 4=« A"7+« !,.9$'α ‘!1I;C( $)6<([4«]#
83K/74(’ (H 262)
1034 !1C74@9$α -+34@9$
1035 !1C7K($'α !…"
1036 !1KR$'α !414@(. !;'$"/$A4@( (Iliu persis fr. 4, 4 Bern.)
1037 !1IR$«α !0 $)!" (] 146 codd.) Hom.
1038 !1C!W«α !1K1$
1018 E. Gud.531, 38; Zonar. 1735 1019 P ! 200 1020 P ! 201; Ap. S. 153, 17; Scholl.
1022 cf. P ! 202 1023 Zonar. 1735 (le. tantum) 1024 Schol. Opp. 1025 Schol.; cf. EM
761, 14 1026 = P ! 204 1028 Ap. S. 153, 19 1033 P ! 205; Schol.; Ap. S. 153, 18
1034 Su ! 714
1018 h. e. !/C3$74@( (K) 1020 Alb. cft. gl. 1023 1021 !/C3$74>$' H: accent. Mus.
1027 !/C!.( HA, sed prob. ad i 49 !/C!W( referendum 1028 Alb. cft. gll. $ 7477. 4 4315
1029 T1",+« (vel TW1$,+«) revera mons est apud Dodonam (v. testt. ad gl. 1105), cuius !µ
87('-W( est T1",'+«, ut ap. Callim. fr. 23, 3 Pf. h. Cer. 51. Hsch. talem locum ft. male in-
terpretatus est; cf. ad gl. 978 et Hansen ad gl. , 509 1031 !1ID$«α D$!W1+« (sine inter-
punct. insequ.) H: Cunningham, nam D$!W1+« verbum poeticum est (le. tragico anonymo
tribuerat HSt. Thes. 3, 1408 e) | D$!W14(+« H: Mus. 1032 $,W!C« del. Schm. ut v. l. gl.
1031 $,+!I,; $,W!+G Mus. | Schm. cft. gl. 1038 1033 $3+-46,'91<(?« H: Bos Obs. 190.
Kust. | !1I;C(2 nov. gl. H: contin. Mus. | $)6<(4« H: Mus.; ;#$)6<(# ex Hom. Jens. Luc.
227 1034 !1C74@9$] ! om. rubr., add. Mus. 1035 !-+3K($'" Mus. 1036 contin. H:
nov. gl. Mus. | !;'$" Mein. 1857 p. 625 1038 !1C!W« adiectivum est, itaque !1C!W( ci.
HSt., !1C!5« Alb.; ft. f. l. gl. 1032 (cft. Schm.)

56 ! 1039–1053
Hom. 1039 *T1./+«α N,+« (B 866 . .) (A1). -$λ 3+!$1W«

Ap. S. 1040 !Wα !µ Ν,7,+( +);<!4,+( 3,+!$-!'-W(α [ν D0,] ‘!µ 1ξ( g1'9G +=-
(+3<;!+"'+[(]’ (I 579). -$λ $(!λ !+% !+%!+α ‘!!µ" 1ξ( +Κ3+!4
*5/!/"$[!4] -$λ NT+G« *594'’ (A 234–5)
1041 !+"-C«α 6'!Ω( 96'9!W«
1042 !WA/'-+«α -,+G1$!>+G 1>1C9'«
1043 *!W D4 -+(α Ρ9+( ;G($!W( (Cyr. in xii proph. 1, 269, 20–1 . .)
Br425[vg2A3P]
1044 !+D<,$α 1+'6W«. /$/$6W«
1045 !µ ;# $)!Wα !µ $)!µ ;<. ²1+>?« ;<
1046 *!µ ;4@(α !µ ;<+( vg1A3Br204
1047 !µ ;I=+(α !µ 3+/<1'+(
Hom. 1048 !W;# ¹-"(4'«α 8(7";4 g-4'« (n 298 . .)
1049 !µ 8(9H1$!+(α !µ 14!0 9H1$!+« (Greg. Naz. or. 28, 9 [36,
37A M.])
1050 *!µ /59'+(α ² 3$,";4'9+« (Synes. prov. 2, 3 [p. 121, 17 Terz.].
Anth. App. 672, 2) vgA1Br205
1051 *!µ E(G9!,+(α 1<,+« !K« -+'/>$« !.( 1C,G-?1<(?( A3
LXX 1052 *!µ 74<α 3[$,]$9!"« (3. Regn. 14, 28) (g)A1(Br285)
Hom. 1053 !+>α +¹ ( 361 . .). +b!+' (A 447 . .). -$λ 95(;491+« 3$,$3/C,?1$-
!'-W« (E 801 . .). -$λ $(!λ !+% 9+' (A 28 . .)
1039 Schol.; cf. Ap. S. 153, 20 1040 Ap. S. 153, 28 1043 P ! 206 1051 Poll. 2, 204;
Schol. Nic. ther. 579 fin.; Ph C 205
1039 3+!$1W« susp. Cor. (prob. J. G. Schneider Theophr. 5, 525); expl. Scholiastae N,+«
]G;>$«, $*# +b -$!$*<,4!$' ² P$-!?/µ« 3+!$1W« incuriose abbreviata esse videtur
1040 spatium unius litterae et !µ H (pro spatio unius litterae et µ, quare rubricator ! non ad-
didit): nov. gl. Mus. | ν D0, H: om. Ap. S., del. Schm. | π1G9λ H: ed. 1520 | +=(+34;>+( H:
Mus. | !!µ" Mus. | *5/$!4 H: Mus. 1041 !+("-C« (i. q. Lat. tunica) Cor. ap. J. G. Schnei-
der Gr.–Deutsch. Wörterb. Suppl. 179 | Alb. cft. gl. 9 3034 1042 ft. !µ A/>-+«, cf. A/>!G,' /
A/>!G,+( i. q. 6+,;K« 1>1C1$ gl. A 754 (cft. Alb.). EM 201, 5. 43; ad talem conflationem v.
Ar. fr. 914 K.–A. cum adn. 1043 ;5($!$' vgAP 1044 /$/$6W«] 1$/$-W« HSt.; /"D(+«
Heins.; 1"6/+« anon. ap. Schm. aliter Schm. Philol. 11, 1856, 397 et in edit. ci. !W !t" +¹"
D<,$ (; 66) vel !µ D<,$« (Eur. Bacch. 1179)α 1+@,$, /"6+« 1045 spatium unius litterae et
!µ H (pro spatio unius litterae et µ, quare rubricator ! non addidit): nov. gl. Mus. 1046 cf.
V. Schmidt Sprachl. Unters. zu Herond. 118 sqq., praesertim 121 sub fin. locutio !µ ;4@( pas-
sim ap. Cyr. reperitur, sed ;4@( semper infin. est | Alb. cft. gl. ; 491 1047 an [3/4"!+
;I=+( (Opp. cyn. 2, 335)? | Alb. cft. gl. ; 777 1048 !W;# in initio versus H (pro spatio unius
litterae et W;#, quare rubricator ! non addidit): nov. gl. Mus. | ¹-$(4@« H: accent. Mus. | [(7$
;ξ H: Mus. ([(7$;4: accent. Hansen) 1050 !µ /59'+( saepius cum verbo 34;>+( vel sim.
coniungitur 1051 !µ] ! om. rubr. in initio versus, add. Mus. | 1C,G-+1<(?( H = A: Mus.
1052 !W744 H: A | 3$,$9!"« H = gA: Perger, cf. Br; 3$,$9!"« def. Ernesti 268 ut a falsa in-
terpretatione Theodoreti ad Ezech. 81, 1221B M. 1053 !+>α +¹] !+@+' H (!+@9' leg. Schow
perperam): Cunningham post Mus. et Schm. | !+% 9+'] !+5!+'« H: M. L. West; ad !+@9'
(cf. gl. 1075) pertinere censet Schm.

! 1054–1077 57
1054 *!+'"!9;4"α !+'$5!$« (g4) [!+'"9;4]

1055 !+'D",α !+'D$,+%(. 95(;491+« (A 76 . .) Hom.
1056 *!+'D$,+%(α Ρ74( ;I. ν +)-+%( vg10A28Br210P
1057 *!+'D",!+'α -$λ D", !!+'", !+'D$,+%( A31
1058 !+λ ;< D4α 8-4@(+' ;<, ν +b!+> D4
1059 !+'7+,5-!,'$α π !+\« 94'91+\« 3+'+%9$
1060 !+'7+,5994'(α 94>4'(
1061 *!µ ¹4,W(α !µ 74@+( vg1A22Br206
1062 !+> -4(α +q!'(4« Ν( (B 346 . .) Hom.
1063 !+@(α !> 3+!4. K,K!4« D
1064 !+@=(α 8-4>(?( (] 110 . .) Hom.
1065 *!+>(G(α ;'0 !+%!+ A30[vg17Br212P]
1066 †!+'('9!$† *,"9$'α $DD4@/$'. 4=34@(
1067 *!+@+α !+5!+!G" vg13A29Br211 ν $)!+% (A 380) Hom.
1068 !+@+'α !+'+%!+'α $D$7+> (h 153 . .) Hom.
1069 !+@+(α !+'+%!+( (B 482 . .). +M!?« (X 241). $D$7W( (Z 16). !+%- Hom.
!+(. !"994!$' -$λ 83λ 7$G1$91+%
1070 !+@+«α !+'+%!+« (F 289 . .) Hom.
1071 !+>+'« ;<α !+'+5!+'« ;< (Opp. hal. 3, 337) D
1072 *!+>+G«α !+'+5!+G« (A 262 . .) g9A27Br209 Hom.
1073 !+> t$α +q!'(4« ;I (] 8) Hom.
1074 *!+@«α !+5!+'« (B 433 . .) g15 Hom.
1075 *!+@9'α !+@« 9+@« ($ 295 . .). ν f8( ^$G!+@« A26Br208[g8]. ν A26 8( Hom.
!+5!+'« (A 68 . .) A26g8v!+(6Br208
1076 !+@« !9
K;4α !+@« 8(7";4
1077 !+@« !G6+%9'α !+@« 8(!GD6"(+G9' (Greg. Naz. c. 1, 1, 5, 81 [37, 436, Greg.Naz.
4 M.])
1056 P ! 209 1062 cf. Schol. 1065 P ! 211 1067 Schol. 1068 Schol. 1069 Scholl.
B. X; Schol. AbT ad Z 16a 1070 cf. Schol. 1071 Schol. Opp. 1072 = Schol.
1075 Schol. min. (P. Oxy. 2405, 27) ad A 68; Su ! 831
1054 le. !+@$, correctio ad fin. !+'"9;4 H: Cunningham (cf. Hansen ad gl. 3 2415); g habet
!+'$ -$' !+'$;4α !+'$G!$; ‘videntur !+@$ et !+>$« coaluisse’ Schm. (h. e. !+@$α ! … !+>$«α")
1056 ν om. KP | +Κ-+G( H: Pears. 660. Alb. 1057 expl. -$λ D",, !+'D$,!+' H: A; cf. Den-
niston Gr. Part. 113. 566–7 1058 !+';<D4 H: vel !+>;4 D4 (Schm.) vel !+λ ;< D4 leg.; neutrum
repperi 1059–60 cf. Schwyzer Gr. 1, 647 a) 1 1061 !µ ¹4,W( saepissime i. q. templum;
adiective reperitur ap. Hippocr. ad X9!<+(, ap. Cyr. ad D,"11$ et sim. 1062 !+@-4( H:
Mus. 1063 v. ad gl. 959; !!>" τ(; Baun. 1914–16, 228; ‘unklar’ Schwyzer Gr. 1, 617 not. 6
1064 gl. totam del. Mus. (antea ci. !+@+, sed cf. gl. 1067) | 8-4>(+G H: Schm. 1065 ;'$!+%!+
H: A; ;'$ D$, !+G!+ vgBrP 1067 !+%+α !+%!+ H: K; Schm. tamen censet gl. esse confu-
sionem verborum !+@+( (E 7 . .) et !+@+ 1068 gl. totam del. Mus. 1069 !+'µ( H: accent.
Mus. | !+%!+( nov. gl. H: contin. Mus. | 83λ 7$G1$91+%] Hansen cft. gl. 1188 1070 gl. to-
tam del. Mus. 1071 !+'+@« H: accent. Schm. tacite 1072 gl. totam del. Mus. 1075 ‘Con-
fundit !+@9' et !4+@9'’ Schm. | ^$G!+@«] $)!+@« K 1076 !+@«α H: interpunct. del. Ald.

58 ! 1078–1103
1078 !+'6+;'*I!?,α !+'6?,56+«

Hom. 1079 !+@6+«α !+% 3/+>+G π 3/4G," (O 382 . .)
1080 *!+'6?,56+«α /9 C9!I« (Ar. Plut. 204) vg20A32Br214[P], -/<3!C« g20P
D 1081 !+>?«α =96G,.«. -$/.«. $-,'A.« (Ap. Rh. 3, 1399)
D 1082 !+-";4,α [D-G+'
Hom. 1083 !µ -$>α ;'µ -$> (h 176 . .)
1084 !µ -$!0 D»« R>*+«α 7C,>;'+( 9-+/+3<(;,) $ Ρ1+'+(
1085 !+-<4«α 3$!<,4«, D+(4@«
Hom. 1086 *!+-4%9'α D+(4%9'( (F 476 . .) gA2v!+'19Br216. 8DDW(+'«
Hom. 1087 *!+-<?(α D+(<?( (O 660 . .) (vgA1Br215P)
Hom. 1088 !W-+«α D<(49'« (+ 175)
Hom. 1089 !µ -,IDG+(α !µ $/C7<« (A 106)
D 1090 !µ -%,+«α π 8R+G9>$, π ;493+!4>$ (Plat. Gorg. 450 e)
1091 †!W/$†α !W!4 (Pind. Ol. 6, 112 = 66. Epicharm. fr. 145 K.–A. . .)
Eur. 1092 !µ /$'W(α !µ $,'9!4,W( (Eur. Suppl. 705 . .)
1093 †!µ /<934G94(†α 4=,D"9$!+
D 1094 !+/1I9?α -$,!4,I9? (Aesch. Sept. 1058)
D 1095 !+/1C!>$«α 3,+34!I«, $)7";C«, L3ξ, !κ( ^$G!+% ;5($1'( 83'-
64',.( (com. ad. fr. *430 K.–A.)
1096 !W/GRα $=;+@+(
LXX 1097 *!µ /+AW(α !κ( $,6κ( !+% {!W« (Exod. 29, 20 . .) A6
D 1098 !+/53$'α !µ -$!$9-4G$9!µ( [,'+( (Soph. fr. 1102 R.)
+Hom. 1099 !+/G3454'(α !$/$'3?,4@(. 1+674@(. 9!,<*4'(. 1C6$(»97$'. 8,D-
"T497$' (n 86)
1100 *!+/534G1$α !µ -$!$9-4G$9!µ( [,'+( vg1A8P
1101 *!+[3+]/G3459$«α -$!4,D$9"14(+« (Eur. Rhes. 744) A3
Ap. S. 1102 !+/534G94(α 8R4',D"9$!+ (i 7 . .)
1103 !+/G34G!'-H!$!+«α 8,D$9!'-H!$!+«. 83'!4/49!'-H!$!+«
1078 Theogn. can. 135 (p. 25, 3 C.) 1080 P ! 212; Theogn. can. 491 (p. 86, 32 C.) 1083 cf.
Schol. 1086 Schol. 1087 cf. P ! 213; Schol. h 140 1089 Schol. 1094 = Schol.
Aesch. (b) 1098 cf. Schol. n 86 1099 EM 761, 52; P ! 216; Schol. 1100 P ! 218
1102 Ap. S. 153, 32; Schol.; plura ap. Dyck ad Heliod. fr. 40
1078 !+'6+,56+« H: Mus. 1079 ν H: Mus. 1081 !+'.« H: accent. Mus. 1082 !µ
-";4, H: Mus.; Laconice vel Eleatice (Thumb 1, 91. 243) | [D-G+« H: Alb. 1083 !W-$'α
;'W-$' H: Mein. Zt.schr. f. d. Alt.wiss. 7, 1849, 415 1084 -$!$D0« H: Mus. |
9-+/?3<(;,) $ H, corr. m. 1 1087 !+-I?( KP (h 140 . .) 1089 de interpret. Homeri
(recte $D$7W() v. Leum. Hom. Wört. 33–4 1090 π2] ν ci. Hansen 1091 h. e. !W-$
(Mus.) 1093 !+/<934G94( Mus.; v. l. gl. 1102 1095 3,+3<!C« H: accent. Schm. tacite
1097 /?Aµ( H: Mus.; /+AW( neutrum non reperitur (i. a. cf. gl. / 1187); !µ!(" contra ord.;
L"3µ /+AW( Schm. (coll. Aesch. Eum. 158, sed ibi /+AW« i. q. iecur) 1098 !+/53C Salm. |
expl. huius gl. ad gl. 1104 et huc inde !0 – -$/+%9'( trsp. Biel | -$!$9-45$9!+( H: accent.
Mus. | Alb. cft. gl. 1100 1100 -$!$9-45$9!+( H: accent. Mus. 1101 !+3+/G3459$« H,
!+3G34G9$« A: Mus. 1102 v. l.: gl. 1093

! 1104–1119 59
1104 !+/53Cα !0 3,+*G,"1$!$ !.( 1$T.(, ψ -$λ AI,C-$« -$/+%9'(. D

-$λ $D$7>;'+( 9!I1+(+«, ν t+;"(C« (Ar. Lys. 586)
1105 TW1$,+«α !µ 8( F?;H(9 C N,+«. -$λ 3,+*I!C«. -$λ ¹4,45«. -$λ D
75!C«. -$λ 1"(!'«
1106 !µ 14!$R5α !C('-";4
1107 !µ 14/"(;,G+«α !µ 1<9+( !+% R5/+Gα ;'0 !µ 4ρ($' 4Κ!+(+( !+%!+ Hom.
!µ 1<,+«. Ν//+' ;ξ ;'$9!4>/$(!4« !µ 1</$( ;,GW« 4=« ;5+ 1<,C
/WD+G $3+;4;H-$9' !µ 1<9+( !K« ;,Gµ« 1<,+« 1</$( 4ρ($' -$λ
Ν9C3!+( ;'$1<(4'( (R 12)
1108 !+145+G9'α !<1(+G9'
1109 !+145«α !1C!I«, ED+G( ² !<1(?( (trag. ad. fr. 412 K.–S.)
1110 !+1Iα π t>T$, Ρ74( 8!1I7C (A 235). -$λ π 3/CDκ !+% R>*+G« Hom.+D
(Soph. Tr. 887)
1111 !W1'$α !0 $3+!1I1$!$, -$λ $-,?!C,'"91$!$ !+% (4-,+% (Ar. D
Lys. 186). +¹ ;ξ !0 ¹4,", ψ 9*"T+(!4« X1(5+G9'( (Aeschin. 2, 87)
1112 *!W 1+'α !+%!W 1+' (P 55) vg!+(7 Hom.
1113 *!W1+«α 6",!C« (1. Esdr. 6, 22). ν f² !<1(?( (Plat. Tim. 61 e) Br336 LXX+K
1114 !W1+G,+'α 3,+*K!$'. ¹4,4@«. +=?(+9-W3+'. ;'"-+(+' (3 403 v. l.) Hom.
1115 *!+1H!4,+«α XR5!4,+«, f;G("14(+« !<1(4'( (Ep. Hebr. 4, 12) N.T.
[vgA1Br218]
1116 !W(α Ν,7,+( $,94('-µ( 3,+!$-!'-µ( 3!H94?« $=!'$!'-K« (E 146 Ap. S.
. .). ν !+%!+( (T 96 . .). ν *Ρ(!'($ (A 36 . .) g3
1117 !+($>$α *?(K« !"9'« (Alex. fr. 174, 2 K.–A.) D
1118 !µ( $*# ¹4,»«α D,$11I !'« !8(" !9 K 3$';')» !.( 3499.(, ¹4,0 -$- D
/+G1<(C (Men. fr. 205 K.–A.)
1119 !µ( ;# Ν,α 3,µ« !+%!+( ;< (A 148 . .) Hom.
1104 Ael. Dion. A 13; Tryph. fr. 118 Velsen 1105 Strab. 7, 7, 11, p. 328, 21 C.; St. Byz. 628,
3; Eust. Od. 1760, 46 (2, 72, 35 St.) 1107 de Aristarchi et Cratetis interpr. v. Schol. BHQ
1110 cf. Schol. 1111 Eust. Od. 1671, 61 (1, 398, 4 St.); Schol. Aeschin. 2, 87 (195)
1112 Schol. 1113 Ammon. 476; Ioh. Philop. de voc. (rec. A) ! 7; Su ! 756 1114 Strab. 7,
7, 11, p. 328, 27–329, 6 C. 1115 aliter gl. Apost. 245 1116 Ap. S. 153, 21; Schol. A 36
1117 Püüü (Ph 594, 22. E. Gen. [EM 761, 56]) 1118 PÜ (Ph 594, 20. Su ! 758) 1119 cf.
Schol.
1104 AI,'-$« H: Salm. Plin. exerc. in Solin. p. 90aA | Sop. cft. gl. A 572, Alb. gl. A 213 | cf.
Lob. Aglaoph. 1076 | v. ad gl. 1098 1105 !+1$,µ« H: accent. Mus. | cf. gl. 1114 et adn. ad
1029 1106 !+1<!$R+ H: Mus.; hoc tamen vix !C('-";4 significat, etiam minus !µ 1<!$T4
(Mein. 1857 p. 625; cf. gl. 96 et West ad Hes. op. 394) 1107 1</$( ;,5+« H: Mus. |
14/"(;,G+« H: Mus. | ;5+] ( H ut vid. (non &): Mus. | 1<9+(] 1</$( H: Alb. | 14/$(4@($'
H: Mus. | Ν9', sscr. 3., H: Mus. 1109 Alb. cft. gl. 4 1736 1111 !+1>$ H: accent. Pears.
660 | 9*"T+(!$' H: Mus. | Schm. cft. gl. 4 3375 1113 duas significationes coniunctas esse,
accentus discrimine amisso, notat Alb. 1114 Alb. cft. gl. 1105 1117 *?(κ 9!"9'« H:
HSt. Thes. 3, 1283f 1118 !µ(α H: interpunct. del. Ald. | $*'4,0« H: Mus. | !8(" Mus., ut
PÜ | 3';>$ H: Mus. | ¹4,»: accent. Mus. | v. Kassel ad Men. 1119 !W(;$, H: Mus. (oblitus
tamen W mutare: vidit Hansen)

60 ! 1120–1137
1120 *!µ( 4)7G!4(Kα !µ( X,7W( (Cyr. trin. p. 504, 16 [2, 138 Dur.]) A12
Att. 1121 *!+(7+,5T4'α $!"-!?« /$/4@. D+DD5T4' vg1A8Br343P. e'7G,>T4'
vg1A8P. -$λ !+(7,>T4' !0 $)!"
1122 !+(7,5«α *?(I
D 1123 !W(7?(α 3$,0 K+,>((9 C (PMG fr. 685) 83λ (?!'$>+G -,<?« !µ
N(+1$
D 1124 !W(+«α [(!$9'«, =965«, tH1C, ;5($1'« (Dem. 18, 280. Aeschin. 3,
210)
D 1125 !W(+G«α !0« -4',>$«, $3µ !+% !4!"97$'
1126 !µ( X3'97W!$!+(α !µ( X3>9?, !µ( !4/4G!$@+(, !µ( [96$!+(
1127 !µ( +);W(α !µ( A$!K,$. ²;+3+'W(
Hom. 1128 !W( t$α !µ( ;I (P 228 v. l.)
1129 !µ( 9W(α !µ( `;'+(
1129x !!µ(" !<,[!,4]1+($α !µ !</+«
Hom. 1130 !W (G D0, -$!4"R$14(α !+%!+ D0, !µ ;W,G -$!4"R$14( (N 257)
1131 *!W(?) α />$( g4A13Br219 †!<,$!'†
1132 !+R45+1$'α $3+9!4,+%1$'
1133 !+R45+(!+α !WR$ [!4'(+(
D 1134 !+R>+G A+G(W«α !+% #A3W//?(+« !+% 8( P'-G.('. A</!'+( ;ξ
$-+54'( !κ( 8( F4/*+@« N"3C( /4D+1<(C(α 8-4@ D0, -$λ ²
;,"-?( -$!4!+R457C. -$λ ² X1*$/µ« !K« DK« !"*+« 89!λ !+%
P57?(+«
Hom. 1135 !WR+(α -G,>?« $)!µ !WR+( (B 718 . .). ;C/+@ ;ξ -$λ !κ( !+R'-κ(
8134',>$( (B 827), -$λ $)!0 !0 A</C (O 709)
D 1136 !+R+3+'4@( !0« X*,%«α 9G9!,<*4'( $)!"« (Ar. Lys. 8)
D 1137 !+RW!$'α +¹ ;C1W9'+' L3C,<!$' (Ar. Ach. 54)
1121 P ! 221; Phryn. praep. soph. 115, 10 1124 cf. P ! 222 1125 Poll. 10, 36 1128 cf.
Schol. 1131 Ap. Dysc. adv. 167, 2 !W(? ) adv. (ft. ap. Hippocr. prorrh. 1, 36 [5, 518, 12 L.],
ubi R\( !. codd., R\( om. Galen. ad loc. 16, 585 K.) 1134 Theogn. can. 229 (p. 42, 22 C.);
Schol. Pind. Pyth. 1 inscr. (b) (2, 7, 15 Dr.) 1135 Schol. B 827 1136 Schol. Ar.; Phryn.
praep. soph. 43, 13; Püüü (Ph 595, 3. EM 762, 8) 1137 Schol. Ar. (ii) (Su ! 771); ft. Ph 594, 2
(le. !+/+!$')
1120 contin. H: nov. gl. Ald. 1121 $!"-!?« H = A, L3W3!?« vgBrP | !+(7,>T4'] !+(7-
+,>T4' Mus.; !+(7,5T4' Schm. (cf. Herond. 8, 8) 1123 (+!'A>+G H: Mus. 1126 ad
J 342 !µ( X3>9!$!+( (Schol. !µ( !4/4G!$@+() referunt Pears. 660. Schm. | cf. gl. + 1026
1127 ²;+3+'W( hic non aptum, nisi quis de +);W( = ²;W( , 196 somniabat 1129x nov. gl.
et le. suppl. Cunningham ([!,4] Mus.) coll. gl. 543 et Cyr. g!+9 4 !+( !4,1+($α !+( -$13!C,$.
aliter Schm., qui censet (Philol. 11, 1856, 397) confusas esse gll. !µ( 9W( et !</9+(α !<,1+($,
!</+«, 3<,$!$ (gl. 447; cf. ad gl. 1131) 1130 !+(\ H: G. 1131 !<,$!'] ;G("14' Biel coll.
Cyr. Br; 3<,$!$ ci. et ad gl. 1129 transp. Schm. (at numerus obstat) 1133 !+R45+1$'
sensu medio non reperitur: an !WR4G+([!+] (dittogr.)? 1134 !+R'+5A+G(+« H: Mus.;
]+R>+G Dobree Adv. 1, 582; A?1W« L. Dind. 7, 2293 c (Mein. 1857 p. 625 [sed in ed. Callim.
154–5 Musuri lect. defendit]), sed cf. gl. A 946 1136 !+R+3+'4@(α !0« X*,%« (sine inter-
punct. insequ.) H: Heins. Pears. 661 1137 v. RE 6A, 1855–8

! 1138–1160 61
1138 !+RW!$ /?AC!I,α ;'0 !WR?( /?AH14(4, -$λ A/"3!?(α $*# +b !µ( Hom.
;4'/µ( /<D4' (] 385)
1139 !+RW!C«α 3+/41'9!I«
1140 !WR+G 3K6G(α !µ Ρ/+( !WR+(, -$!0 $(!43<-!$9'( !K« (4G,»« Hom.
(] 375 . .)
1141 !W +¹α Ρ34, $)!.
) (A 325) Hom.
1142 !µ N(!?«α !µ $/C7.« (Plat. Phileb. 37 b . .) D
1143 *†!W+9$† 1<1C/4α !+9$%!$ *,+(!>T4' (B 25 . .) [vg!+(5A!+(14] Hom.
1144 !µ Ρ9+( 83# 81+>α !µ -$!0 ;5($1'(
1145 !+3"T4'α 4=-"T4'. ¹;,54'. L3+3!454'. 9!+6"T4!$' ν †!+7"T4'† D
1146 *!µ 3$,"3$(α 3$(!4/.« vg3Br371
1147 !µ 3",+'74(α !µ 3,µ !+5!+G ($ 322 . .) Hom.
1148 !µ 3$,µ( 4σ !>749+α 3$,+'1>$, « -$λ P/"!?( 8( h+,D>) $ (499 c) Prov.
1(C1+(454'
1149 !+3"9$'α L3+(+K9$'. L3+/$A4@( (Plat. leg. 691 d) D
1150 *!+3$9!<+(α L3+/C3!<+(. fL3+(+C!<+( vg1A4Br220
1151 !µ 34,'W(α 3/K7+« (Dem. 27, 36 . . Iob 27, 3) D/LXX
1152 !+3I=$α Ρ3/$ (4H«, 96+'(>$, !+34@$, -"/+' (Callim. h. Del. 315) D
1153 !µ 3,µ« $-!@($α !µ 3,µ« $($!+/I(
1154 *!µ 3,+1C7<[G]«α !µ 3,+(+C!'-W( (Thuc. 4, 92, 2. Cyr. ador. 68,
900C) A5Br427
1155 !µ 3,+946<«α !µ 8DD5«
1156 !µ 3,.!+(α !µ 3,49A5!$!+(
1157 †!µ 3G,D>$'«†α 813G,'91+@«
1158 *!W t$α Ρ34, ;I (n 172 . .) A8Br222(P) Hom.
1159 !W,AC/+«α 141e>1+',+«
1160 TW,D'+(α N,+« 8( P'-4/>) $, Ρ3+G (4+!!45+G9'( +¹ D%34«. $*# +b D
-$λ $)!+λ !W,D+'
1138 Schol.; cf. Ap. S. 154, 1 1140 cf. Schol. 1141 = Schol. 1143 cf. Schol. 1145 cf.
PÜ (Ph 595, 7. Su ! 773. EM 762, 12); Poll. 9, 151 1146 Su ! 775 1147 cf. Schol. Opp.
hal. 4, 140 1148 Su ! 779 !µ 3. 4σ !>7497$'; PÜ (Ph 595.12. Su ! 778) !µ 3. 4σ 3+'4@(
1149 cf. PÜ (Ph - 510. Su - 1157. Schol. Plat. rep. 405 d) [Phryn. praep. soph. fr. *321]
1150 Zonar. 1739 1152 Schol. Callim.; Harp. 290, 5 [! 16 K.] (epit. = Su ! 782. Ph 595, 18.
EM 762, 20); Theogn. can. 778 (p. 128, 21 C.) (leg. !+34@+() 1158 P ! 225
1138 !+RW!$α /?AC!κ, (sine interpunct. insequ.) H: Pears. 661. Jens. Luc. 228 | /?&14(4Υ H:
Mus. 1140 3I6G H: Mus. | $(!'3<-!$9'( H ut vid.: Mus. | (45,$« H: accent. Mus.
1141 !µ +¹ H: Mus. 1143 !W+9$ H, !+ ²9$ A] h. e. !W99$ (Mus., cf. vg) 1145 ¹;,54']
‘Alludere videtur ad v. !W3+«, q. d. locare’ Alb. | !?7"T4' (ineptum) vel del. ci. Alb.; prob.
corruptio lemmatis est, cf. Hansen ad gl. 9 244 | Alb. cft. gll. $ 8131. 4 6632 1148 contin.
H: nov. gl. Mus. | 3$,+%( H: Mus. | 4)!>749+ H: Mus. | !µ 3. 4σ !3+>4'α !µ 3$,µ( 4σ"
!>749+ recte Heins.; corruptio antiqua est, cf. testt. 1149 Alb. cft. gl. G 774 1152 Ρ3/.
.4.« H: Mus. | !+34@$] 9!G34@$ G. | cf. Boeckh Urkunden 144 1153 cf. gl. 812 1154 3,+-
1C74\« H: K 1157 h. e. "!+ 3G,-!$"=$@« (Alb. coll. gl. 3 4432) 1158 !µ t0 H: accent.
Schm. 1160 D534« H: accent. Mus. | cf. gl. 1161

62 ! 1161–1180
D 1161 !W,D+«α 4ρ;+« DG3µ« $¹1$!+,!,"W*+G. [9!' ;ξ -$λ ² D5e 3$,0

P'-4/'H!$'« (gl. Ital. 255 K.–A. Callim. fr. 647 Pf.)
1162 !+,4@(α !+,K9$', !,K9$', !414@(
D 1163 !+,<//Cα 83'*H(C1$ 7,C(C!'-µ( 9\( $)/. ) J,)$-'-W(
1164 †!+,-'1W(†α !µ A$,\ -$λ 1'9C!W(
Att. 1165 !W,1Cα 4)7\« ;,W1+« -$!0 !<6(C(. -$λ !9"!,+*I. -$λ 9513$«
!;,W1+«"
1166 !+,1>«α π ;<93+'($
Att. 1167 !W,1+«α π 3/I1(C !+% !,+6+%, 4=« x( ² ΝR?( !8(I,1+9!$'"
1168 *!+,(454'α D/5*4' vg3A9Br223P
1169 !+,(4G!$>α D/53!$'
D 1170 !W,(+«α 8,D$/4@+( !4-!+('-W(, O ) !0 9!,+DD5/$ 96I1$!$ 34,'-
D,"*4!$'
1171 !+,(.9$'α 34,'D,"e$'. -G-/.9$'
1172 !+,(H9$«α !. ) -5-/? ) 34,'D,"e$« (Nonn. Dion. 5, 63)
1173 !+,(+%1$' ;ξ 3,µ« 1<!,+(α $(!λ !+% 34,'D,"*+1$'
1174 *!µ tW7'+(α !µ -%1$ (Ar. Equ. 546. Cyr. trin. p. 385, 7) A4
1175 *!+,W(α /'7!+-+3"'-µ( 9-4%+« (Philyll. com. fr. 17 K.–A.). ν
f14D$/W*?(+( (Cyr. in Esai. 70, 1193A) A10(vg1)
D 1176 !+,W(+«α !W,(+«. T$,$(!@(+' (gl. Ital. 152 K.–A.)
D 1177 !W,+«α 8,D$/4@+( *,4?,G6'-W( (Philyll. com. fr. 17 K.–A.). -$λ
4=« χ ² 9!4/4µ« 81A"//4!$'
1178 *!+,W( !'α XR4@$ (Cyr. ador. 68, 429A) A5
1179 †!+,W? ) † 8,D$/4>?
) . XR4@, $-,'A4@, !,$(.
) , =96G,.
) , 14D"/?
)
Hom. 1180 !W,,$α Ρ34, ;I (P 228 v. l.)
1161 Schol. Theocr. 2, 112; Schol. Lycophr. 88; Su ! 788; Ph 595, 24. Cypriis trib. lex.
rhet. ed. Bekker Anecd. 3, 1095 1165 cf. Paus. ! 39 1167 Paus. ! 40 1168 P ! 226
1172 cf. Schol. Z 255 1175 1) Eust. Od. 1533, 10 (1, 212, 18 St.). 2) E. Gud. 532, 37
1177 E. Gud. 532, 31; EM 762, 32; Ph 596, 6; Poll. 7, 192
1161 !+,Dµ« H: accent. Mus. | !," Mus. | cf. Pfeiffer ad Callim. D. A. W. Thompson Gloss.
Gr. Birds 284–5; de falsa Cypriis attributione in D/. -$!0 3W/. v. Latte Kl. Schr. 634
1162 Alb. cft. gl. 4 6633 1163 !+,4//K H: accent. Salm. | cf. Bühler Zen. Ath. 5, p. 127
1164 !µ t>D'+( (] 405) Schm. 1165 !9" Scal. Heins. Salm. | !;,W1+«" Kust. (similiter
Voss.); Alb. tamen censet id tacite repetendum esse (cf. adn. ad gl. 76) 1166 ;+"1+,!>«
(Aeolice) ci. Schm., cf. gl. ; 2182 1167 ! " Brun., cf. test. 1168 !+,454' KP recte, cf.
gl. 1169 1169 !+,4G!$> Alb., recte, cf. gl. 1168. v. ll. in Marc. Ant. 5, 1, 6 1172 34,'<D,$-
e4( H: Mus.; possis etiam !+,(H9$!+α -. 34,'<D,$e4( (Nonn. Dion. 4, 263 . .) 1173 !+,-
(.1$' H: Schm. 1175 confunduntur !W,+( et !+,W( (Schm.) | !+-+3" Pears. 661. Hem-
sterh. ad Poll. p. 831 not. 7 coll. Eust. (qui dicit 8,D$/4@+( *,4?,G6'-µ( ν /'7+-+3'-µ( …
9-4%+«, cf. gl. 1177) 1177 *,4?,'6'-W( H: Mus. | -$λ -!/.] ad !W,1+« 1178 !+,W( !' H,
!+,+(!' A] !+,+!>R (Ar. Av. 260) Schm., fav. ord.; !'α XR5 Mus.; α !µ XR5 (Opp. cyn. 1, 181)
Arnald. Lect. 129 1179 !+,W?α 8,D$/4>? (sine interpunct. insequ.) H: Voss. | h. e. !+,. )
(HSt. Thes. 3, 1314 d); hoc et !W,? ) confunduntur (Schm.)

! 1181–1203 63
1181 †!W,!G,$†α !.( -4,$1>?( 3$,$1I-C« 3G71I(

1182 !+,!G,W14(+(α ('*W14(+(
1183 !+,5(Cα 9'!.;<« !'
1184 !W9$ -$λ !W9$α ν !+9$%!$ (Plat. Phaedr. 271 d . . Dem. 57, 29) D
1185 *!µ 9</$«α π [-/$1e'« (Cyr. in xii proph. 1, 667, 23 . .) vg2A8Br225
1186 *!µ 9>(497$'α !µ A/"3!497$' [A7]
1187 !µ 9-"*+«α !µ 3/+@+(
1188 *!W99+(α !+9+%!+( A9Br224(vg1), !C/'-+%!+( (A 64 . .). /<D4!$' Hom.
-$λ 83λ 7$G1$91+%
1189 !µ 9µ( 1<(+«α !κ( 9κ( X,DI( (A 207 v. l.) Hom.
1190 !+9+%!+(α Ρ/+( !+%!+
1191 *!µ 9!$@«α !µ Ν/4G,+( vg3A10Br374
1192 *!W9?) 1»//+(α Ρ9? ) 3/<+( [v]g5A12Br226
1193 !µ !"6+«α 9G(!W1?« (Exod. 32, 7 . .) LXX
1194 !W!4 1+' 6"(+' 4),4@$ 67H(α 4),\ -$λ 1<D$ 1+' 6"91$ DK« Hom.
D<(+'!+, q($ 14 ;<RC!$'α Ρ34, 89!λ( $3+7"(+'1' (F 182 . .)
1195 !µ !4%6+«α !µ 9-4%+«
1195x !µ !C('-";4α !W!4 ;<, 4)7<?« ;< (Cyr. in xii proph. 1, 32, 29 . .)
1196 *!µ !C('-$%!$α !µ !W!4 (Greg. Naz. or. 40, 24 [36, 392C M.]. Cyr.
in Psalm. 69, 1005C . .) vg4A5Br227
1197 !µ !>α ;'$!> (Ar. Pac. 696 . .) D
1198 !+%α Ν,7,+( 3,+!$-!'-W( (A 340.) Ap. S.
1199 !+% ;κ 3+//+λ $3µ 93'(7K,4« q4(!$'α !+% -$/+G1<(+G -+1I!+G Hom.
$9!<,+« (F 77)
1200 !+%1$α 9!W1$ D
1201 *!+)1+%α !+% 81+% vg10A24Br244
1202 *!+)1*$(<«α *$(4,W( g2A16
1203 !+% 1ξ( *7>(+(!+« 1C(W«, !+% ;# ¹9!$1<(+'+ (R 162 . .) α !κ( !,'- Hom.
$-";$ /<D4'. !µ( 1K($ [64'( *C9λ π1<,$« 4=-+9'4((<$, —9!4
!κ( !,'$-";$ 1<,+« [64'( -$λ !+% 3$,? ) 6C-W!+« -$λ !+%
83'W(!+« 1C(W«
1183 Theogn. can. 697 (p. 115, 15 C.) 1188 Schol.; cf. Ap. S. 154, 3 1189 = Schol.
1191 Ep. Hom. ad A 20 (a1) 1194 cf. Schol. 1196 Su ! 808 (le. tantum) 1198 cf. Ap.
S. 153, 25
1181 v. l. gl. D 857 D+,D5,$ (cf. etiam gl. $ 7086) | 3$,$1I-C« H (leg. Cunningham); 34,'-
Mus., 3,+- error est ed. Alb. 1184 an del. ν vel lac. stat. ad fin. (e. g. !ν !C/'-$%!$", cf. gl.
1188)? 1186 A/$3!+( A, unde A/"3!4'( ci. Drachmann, ut gl. 4 5535 quam cft. Schm.
1188 !W9+( vg | fin. cf. gl. 1069 1194 !µ !+1+'6"(+' H: Mus. | 4),G"67?( H: Mus. (67H(
accent. Ald.) | 14] 1+' H: Mus. 1195x gl. totam om. Ald. (agn. Latte) 1199 ;κ] ;< !4
Jens. Luc. 228 (ut Hom.) | 93'(7K,+« H: Ald. | `4(!$' H: spir. asp. Alb. tacite 1201 !+%
1+% H: Mus. (prim. accent. del. Ald.) 1203 *I(+(!+« Ald. (litterae 7> in H hic I similli-
mae sunt) | 4=-+9'4((<$] !72 H: expl. Mus.

64 ! 1204–1224
1204 *!+Κ13$/'(α !µ 8($(!>+(, $("3$/'( vg5A18(Br231), [34'!$ 3"/'(

A18
Hom. 1205 *!+Κ(4-$α !+5!+G 6",'( g4A17Br230P, !+5!+G p(4-4( (A 291 . .)
(vg4Br230)
D 1206 !+G(Kα 95. ]"-?(4«
1207 !+% 3$(!µ« $R'W/+D+(α !+% 3$(!µ« -5,'+(
1208 *!+σ,D+(α !µ [,D+( vg1A14Br228, -$!0 9G($>,49'( !.( *?(C<(!?(
vg1A14
Eur. 1209 !+),7W(α !µ[(] X,7[,]W( (Eur. fr. 206, 4 K.)
Ap. S. 1210 !+5«α Ν,7,+( 3,+!$-!'-W( (E 271 . .). -$λ $(!λ !+% +M« (X 48 . .).
-$λ $(!λ !+% !+5!+G« (K 322 . .)
1211 !+G9+>,α *59-C 3/I,C« -,'1(.(, 9!<$!+«, $q1$!+«
D 1212 !+\« 81AW/+G«α !0 [1A+/$ !.( (4.( (Hdt. 1, 166, 2). -$λ 83λ !.(
7C/4'.(
1213 !+\« 8( !</4'α !+\« 8( !'19
K -$λ $,69
K
1214 !+Κ96$!+(α !µ [96$!+(, -$λ 1<D'9!+(
1215 !+G!"-'«α !+9$G!"-'«, Ρ34, 89!>( !…"
1216 *!+G!>α !+%!+ g7A20Br233
1217 !+%!'«α ² -W99G*+«
1218 *!+%!+ 1<(α 3+!ξ 1<( vg8A21Br243
Prov. 1219 !+%!+ P57'+(α !+%!+ 3,.!+( -$λ [96$!+(
D 1220 !+G!.α 8(!4%74(. ]"-?(4« (Sophr. fr. 81 K.–A.)
1221 !+%*+«α !"*+«
Ap. S.+D 1222 !W*,$α 8( !+9+5!? ) . p?« !+5!+G !+% 6,W(+G (N 83 . .). -$λ
![9!'(" $(!$3+;+!'-µ( !!+% N*,$" (A 509 . .) ν Ν6,', ν p?«. ν
q($ (Ap. Rh. 3, 807)
Hom. 1223 *!W*,$ ;<α !C('-$%!$ ;< (M 12) vgA1Br249
D 1224 !,$D$/<+(α ;'4,,?DW!$
1204 E. Gud. 533, 39; Phryn. praep. soph. 4, 3; Schol. rec. Aesch. PV 202 1205 P ! 229;
Schol. (et P. Oxy. 2405, 96) 1210 Ap. S. 153, 26; Su ! 831 1219 Su ! 175. Zenob. 6, 15.
Prov. Bodl. 894 1222 Ap. S. 154, 5; Schol. A 509; EM 763, 7 1223 Schol.
1206 !+5(C Mus., !+G(I Ald.; sed cf. Thumb 1, 76 (1, e) 1207 contin. H: nov. gl. Mus.
1209 !+σ7,+(α !µ( N,7,+( H: Schm. Philol. 11, 1856, 396; !+Κ,7,'+(α !µ( N,7,+( Mein.
1858 p. 554 (cf. Ph 347, 1) 1211 !+G9", vel !+G94>, Schm. post Voss., secundum ord. |
-,C1(.( H: Sop. Pears. 661 1212 -$λ 83λ !.( 7C/4'.( videtur [1A+/+( i. q. $=;+@+(
(gl. 4 2308. Ar. fr. 334, 3 K.–A.) designare (vix ad 7I/4$, gl. 7 485, ut censet Cor. 140)
1213 Alb. cft. gll. 1743. 4 3334 1216 Alb. cft. gl. 266 1217 !+G!λ« H: accent. Mus.
1218 v. LSJ s. v. +b!+« C VIII 3 1219 P57'+( !-$λ FI/'+(" Mein. Philol. 19, 1863, 720, cf.
testt. 1220 !+%!+ H: Ahr. Dial. 2, 374 not.; varii tituli Dorici formam praebent, non tamen
Laconici, et Ap. Dysc. solum Sophr. citat 1222 !+% 6,. -$λ ![9!'(" $(!. !!+% N*,$"] -$λ
$(!. !+% 6,. H: Schm. ex Ap. S. 1223 !+ !C('-$G!$ ;4 K 1224 h. e. ζ,$D"/4+(
(Ruhnk. add. ed. Alb. Ahr. Dial. 2, 56); cf. gll. 1314. , 555. G 802

! 1225–1240b 65
1225 !,$D»(α +M!?« !µ $-$,34@( !'(4« !.( D4?,D'-.( †+¹ ;ξ 14(.(† D

(W9+(. -$λ !K« *?(K« !µ 3"7+«
1226 !,"D$'«α !!,$D) »«." A=+/4@« [+M!? /<D+(!$' $3µ /I1(C« x -$- D
/4@!$' !,"DC]
1227 T,$D$9$@+' Ϊ/4«α +¹ $3µ ]4-!+% !+M!? /<D+(!$' $3µ />1(C« x D
-$/4@!$' T,$D!"9"C"
1228 !,$D4@+(α 3W$« 4ρ;+« D
1229 †!,"DC†α 343/CD1<(C, 343CDG@$
1230 !,$DC*W,+'α $¹ -W,$' F'+(59? ) X,D'"T+G9$' !,$DK( 34,'-
I3!+(!+
1231 !,$D>T4'(α !µ !,$D»( !9 K *?(9 K !+\« $-1"T+(!$« !.( 3$';>?( D
(Hippocr. epid. 6, 3, 14 [5, 300, 1 L.])
1232 *!,$D'-K«α !,$D? ) ;.( Ν) 91$!$ [A25]
1233 *!,$D'-µ( 3"7+«α 149!µ( 9G1*+,»« (Greg. Nyss. vit. S. Macr. 9)
A26P
1234 "!,$D'-µ« 3>7C-+«α 3$,+'1>$ 83λ !.( 3$,# $R>$( 941(G- Prov.
(+1<(?( (Dem. 18, 242)
1235 !,$D'9!"«α !+\« !0 ¹4,4@$ -/<3!+(!$« D
1236 !,$D+3HD?(α 3W$« 4ρ;+« D
1237 !,"D+G«α 9$!5,+G«, ;'0 !µ !,"D?( τ!$ [64'( D
1238 !,$D?) ;4@(α 6+,454'( (Ar. fr. 873 K.?) D
1239 *!,$D?) ;>$α 6+,4>$. f-?1? ) ;>$ A17
1240 !,$D?) ;W«α 6+,4G!I«. -?1? ) ;W«
1240a !,$-!454'α 1C6$(»!$'
1240b !!,"$-!?,>$α 1C6$(+G,D>$
1225 1) Arist. h. an. 546a3; Su ! 897. 2) Galen. de usu part. 4, 172, 12 K. 1227 Hellanic. FGrHist
4 F 34 (St. Byz. 630, 2); Strab. 13, 1, 48, p. 605, 9 C.; Athen. 3, 73 d; Poll. 6, 63 1228 Galen.
simpl. med. 12, 143, 14 K.; Diosc. mat. med. 4, 49. 50; Plin. n. h. 27, 141 1231 Arist. h. an.
581a21 1233 P ! 233 1234 Prov. Bodl. 868 = Greg. Cypr. 3, 85; PÜ (Ph 598, 1. Su ! 893)
1236 Theophr. h. pl. 7, 7, 1; Diosc. mat. med. 2, 143; Plin. n. h. 27, 142 1238 Ph 598, 4
1225 !,$D0( H: accent. Mus. | 14(.(] $13</?( Gesner, cf. testt.; antea ft. *$9λ( 1226 le.
!,"D$'« H (litt. ult. del. Mus.) | ! " Schm. | [ ] ad gl. 1227 transp. Palm. 1227 T,$-
D$9$@+'] !,$D"9$'α +¹ H: Meurs. ad Lycophr. 135 | /<9A+G H: Mein. ed. St. Byz. p. 721 |
/I1(C« H: Ald. | !,"DC H: Mein. ib. p. 722; lacus tamen ap. Poll. nominatur T,$D"9$'
(quod ap. Hellanic. 6?,>+( est) 1228 !,"D'+( testt. | Alb. cft. gl. 1236 1229 !4!$,-
D$(?1<(C (EM 753, 52) ci. Alb. coll. gll. 188. 577 | 343/4D1<(C Sop. 1230 contin. H:
nov. gl. Scal. Palm. Pears. 662 | !,"DC( H: accent. Mus. 1232 A expl. habet: !,$D? ) ;>$«α
!,$D?) ;.( D0, Ν ) 91$!$ D4DW($9'( L3µ 74+@« !,$D? ) ;C1"!?( 1234 !,$D'-µ«] h. e. $)!+-
!,$D'-µ«; de gll. perperam decurtatis cf. gl. 3 41 cum adn. | 3'7'-µ« H: Mus. | $R>$« H:
Schm. e testt. 1238 Ar. l. c. citatur a Ph l. c. !,.α 6+,. #A,'9!+*"(C«: K.–A. (PCG 3, 2,
440) ad Nub. 1091 referunt, sed haereo; ft. respicit com. ad. fr. *826 K.–A. 1239–40 con-
funduntur !,$D- et !,GD- (Schm.), cf. gl. 1549 1240 a. b confusio numerorum Schmidtio
debetur 1240a !,$-!454' del. Mus., ita ut 1C6$(»!$' fin. gl. 1240 fiat 1240b gl. totam
del. Mus. | !," Schow fav. ord.; !,$-!4>$ Thes. 7, 2350a

66 ! 1241–1257
D 1241 T,$//4@«α +M!?« 8-$/+%(!+ 1'97+*W,+' J,) »-4« !+@« A$9'/4%-

9'(, +¹ !0« *+[']('-0« 6,4>$« 3/C,+%(!4«
1242 !,$//W(α 3'-,W(
D 1243 !,"1'«α !µ !!",K1$ !K« p;,$«, ² N,!,"+« (Hippon. fr. 114 a W. =
133 Degani). !'(ξ« [(!4,+(. +¹ ;ξ =96>+(
D 1244 !,"13'«α ($%« Ν-$!+«. 3+,71>«. !'(ξ« 3/+@$ A$,A$,'-" (Nic.
ther. 268. Lycophr. 97)
D 1245 !,$(<«α 9$*<«. $/C7<« (Soph. Ai. 23)
D 1246 !,$(>$(α $)/κ( 8( ²;. ) 14D"/C(
D 1247 T,$('e+>α [7(+« J,) "-'+( (Theopomp. hist. FGrHist 115 F 16)
Greg.Naz. 1248 *!,$(W«α 9$*I«. f$/C7I« (Greg. Naz. c. 1, 2, 34, 188 [37, 959,
4 M.]) (g5)
D 1249 !,$(W(α ^R$1C('$@+( 3,WA$!+(
Hom. 1250 !,"34α [!,4e4( (E 676 . .)
Hom. 1251 !,$34TK4«α +¹ 3,µ« !$@« !,$3<T$'« /'6(45+(!4«. -$λ +¹ 83'-
!,$3<T[4]'+'. -$λ +=-+G,+> (, 309). [/59'« !K« !+% 9H1$!+« 9G(-
464>$« -$!0 1'-,W( !' 1<,+« !K« 9G($*4>$« ;'$-+34>9C«]
Hom. 1252 !,$34TK$«α 3$,0 !9 K !,$3<T9C !,4*+1<(+G« (X 69)
D 1253 !,$3<T'+(α 3$,0 !+@« D4?1<!,$'« 96K1$, !µ !0« 1ξ( ;5+
3/4G,0« $34($(!>$« !-$λ 3$,$//I/+G«" 3,µ« $//I/$« [6+(
$(>9+G«, !0« ;ξ !$5!$« 83'T4GD(G+59$« `9$«
1254 !,$34T45«α 3$,"9'!+« Ν-/C!+«
1255 *!,$34T>!C«α -+//GA'9!I«, -4,1$!'9!I«, ;$(4'9!I« A14
D 1256 !,$34T+3+'W«α +)6 ² 1"D4',+«, $//# ² !K« 3"9C« 34,λ !0 9G1-
3W9'$ 3$,$9-4GK« 83'14/+514(+« (Antiphan. fr. 150, 2. Philem.
fr. 64, 2 K.–A. Men. Sam. 290)
D 1257 !,$34TH[(]α ¹<,4'" !'« #A7I(C9'(
1241 Diod. Sic. 17, 65, 1 1243 1) Schol. Luc. 191, 17 = EM 763, 55. 2) Erot. ! 13; Poll. 2,
173; Ph 598, 5 1244 Scholl. Nic. Lycophr.; Su ! 904 (le. tantum) 1245 Schol. Soph.; P !
235 1247 Theogn. can. 429 (p. 77, 2 C.) 1251 cf. Schol. 1252 cf. Schol. 1253 Eucl.
elem. 1 def. 22; Heron. def. 60–3; Procl. ad Eucl. p. 170, 1 sqq. Friedlein 1255 Poll. 7, 170
1256 Athen. 4, 170d–e; Poll. 3, 41; Püüü (Ph 598, 14. E. Gen. [EM 763, 46])
1241 *+>('-$« H: Ald. 1243 !,$1λ« H: accent. Mus. | !!" Gesner ap. Sop. Pears. 662 | !,"
HSt. alii | Alb. cft. gl. + 1316 1244 !,$13λ« H: accent. Mus., cf. Arcad. 33, 9. E. Gud. 216,
12 Stef. 1245 Alb. cft. gl. 1248 1246 h. e. ζ,$(>$( (ovile) Schm. coll. gl. , 111; ad ! < ζ
cf. gll. 1249. 1224 1247 J,)"-'+(] JG(.( Theopomp., cf. Xen. Anab. 7, 2, 32 JG(+λ -$λ
T,$(>e$' 1248 neutrum g (LXX Sap. 7, 22) | cf. gl. 1245 1249 h. e. ζ,$(W(, v. adn. ad
gl. 1246 1251 [4] Mus. | -$'+>-+G,+' H: Mus. | [ ] ad gl. 1277 transp. Palm. | !K«1] !'«
H: Mus. 1252 !,$34T>$« H: Scal. | !,G*+1<(+G« H: Mus. = Schol. 1253 ;5+] & H,
expl. Mus. | < > Cunningham (haplogr.); est definitio trapezii isoscelis 1254 Alb. cft. gl.
4 5350 1255 -+/G1A'9!κ« H: A | Alb. cft. gl. - 3348 1256 Philem.] cf. gl. 9 935 1257
[(] Meurs. Att. lect. 4, 11 (Op. omn. 2, 1160); ad masc. -45«: fem. -H Lob. Rhem. 319 cft.
A$9'/H, -$1'(H | ¹4,4@$ H: accent. Mus.

! 1258–1277 67
1258 !,$34T>!C( P",'(α !µ( 3$,$A"(!$ !κ( !,"34T$( -$λ $!'1- D

"9$(!$ !µ( M4(</$+( (trag. ad. fr. 270 K.–S.)
1259 !,$34>+14(α !4,*7.14( (h 441 . .) Ap. S.
1260 *!,$34/'TW14(+«α 9G(46.« $($9!,4*W14(+« A23
1261 !,$3<13$/'(α 8(C//$D1<(?«, ν 3$,C//$D1<(?« (Crat. com. D
fr. 17, 1. Pherecr. fr. 274 K.–A.)
1262 !,"34+([!+]α 83"!+G([!+], 3$,0 !!µ" !,+3κ( /$1A"(4'( !µ( Ap. S.
AW!,G( 3$!C7<(!$ (Hes. scut. 301?)
1263 !,$3<+G9'α 3$!+%9'( 83λ !9 ) (C 125)
K /C(. Hom.
1264 !,"3C-'α ;W,$!' (Lycophr. 1001) D
1265 !,$34@(α /C(+3$!4@( D
1266 !,$3K($'α 9!,$*K($', 34'97K($'
1267 !,$3C!W«α ² +ρ(+«
1268 *!,$3+1<(+G«α !,43+1<(+G« (Hdt. 8, 108, 2 . . Cyr. in Ioh. 2, 152,
29 . .) (A24)[vg8]
1269 !,"3+(!+α 4=« *GDκ( 8!,"3+(!+ (h 422) Hom.
1270 *!,"3?!1$'"α $3</7? vg2A12Br347
1271 !,$,W(α ![,]$65
1272 *!,$9'"α π !.( 95-?( e5-!,$, 3$,0 !µ !4,9$>(4'( (Eupol. D/Att.
fr. 488 K.–A.). ED+G( !W3+«, [(7$ RC,$>(+G9'( $)!" (Soph.
fr. 118 R.)
1273 †!,$!'-W(†α 7,C(C!'-W(, /G3C,W(
1274 *!,$G/>T4'α e4//>T4' (vg3A13)
1275 !,$G/W(α π;5. /43!W(
1276 *!,$G/[/]W«α e4//W« A27, !κ( D/.!!$( A4A/$1!1"<(+« (Hdt. 4,
155, 1)
1277 !,$%1$α 3/CDI, p/-+«, 1H/?e. !/59'« !K« !+% 9H1$!+« 9G(- D
464>$« -$!0 1'-,W( !' 1<,+« !K« 9G($*4>$« ;'$-+34>9C«"
1259 Ap. S. 154, 9 1261 cf. Ph 598, 11 1262 Ap. S. 154, 11 1263 Schol.; EM 763, 52
1264 Schol. Lycophr. 1265 cf. E. Gen. $ 1366 1272 Poll. 7, 144; Paus. ! 44 (Ph 598, 13);
Schol. Ar. Nub. 50 b (Su ! 913); Schol. Ael. n. an. 3, 10 = Zonar. 1742; Arcad. 99, 9
1274 Moer. 211, 1 [! 27 H.] 1277 Galen. 1, 239, 2 K.
1258 le.] ‘antecessit adiect.’ Wil. ap. K.–S. | !κ( M4(4/"+G Mus. 1260 h. e. !,+3$-
/'TW14(+« (Mus.), cf. gll. 1489–90 1261 !,$3<(+( 3"/'( H: Alb. coll. Ph 1262 [!+] bis
Cunningham, <!µ> Mus. = Ap. S. (in exemplari !µ omissum est sed in marg. additum,
tum loco falso insertum; deinde expl. assimilata, cf. ad gl. 330) 1264 !,"*C-' Lycophr. |
Alb. cft. gl. 1286 1267 !,"3C!+« H: accent. Mus. | Alb. cft. gl. 1492, Schm. gl. 1262
1270 !,$3. H: K 1271 [,] Schm. | Alb. cft. gl. 1317. v. l.: gl. 198 1272 !,$9>$ H: accent.
Mus. | 9G-.( H: accent. Mus. | Alb. cft. gll. 207. 7 108 1273 h. e. !,$D'-W( (Mus.), cf. gl.
1233 1274 Heins. grammatici cuiusquam confusionem notat, nam !,$G/>T4'( non esse
i. q. e4//>T4'( (Arist. probl. 902b22 sqq.) 1275 cf. LSJ s. v. !,$G/W« II 1276 !,$G//µ«
H: A | <1> Mus. | cf. ad gl. 1274 1277 < > e gl. 1251 transp. Palm. | /%9'« H: accent.
Mus. | !K«1] !'« H: Mus.

68 ! 1278–1297
1278 *!,$G1$!>$'α 9*$D$>. f!4!,?1<(+' (A20P)

1279 !,$59$(+(α RC,µ( 3»(. ν *,5D$(+(
D 1280 T,$%9+«α [7(+« P-G7'-W(, +θ !+\« 1ξ( D4((?1<(+G« $!'1"T+G9',
!+\« ;ξ !4/4G!.(!$« -$!4G*C1>T+G9'( (Hdt. 5, 4, 1)
1281 !,"*$//+«α ² 6/?,µ« !G,W«. +¹ ;ξ !,$*$//>;$
Hom. 1282 !,"*4(α 8!,"*C9$( (A 266 . .)
Ap. S. 1283 !,$*4,I(α RC,"(. !µ D0, 3KR$' 7,<e$' /<D+G9'( (G 98)
1284 !,$*4,W(α 3C-!W(. !,W*'1+(. /4G-W(. RC,W(. 343CD1<(+(
1285 *!,"*4!$'α 3ID(G!$' g!,'31
D 1286 !,"*CRα 6",$R. 9-W/+e. [('+' ;ξ !µ ;W,G (Lycophr. 1001). Ν//+'
!µ !K« (4Ω« 64@/+«
1287 *†!,$*C,"†α RC," A22
1288 !,"*+«α !"*+«
1289 !,"64α 3+,45+G
D 1290 T,$6>«α π (%( dH,"-/4'$ -$/+G1<(C (Eur. Heraclid. 193)
Greg.Naz. 1291 *!,$6C/'"9$«α 8($(!'?74>«. $34'7I9$« (Greg. Naz. or. 6, 13
[35, 737C M.]) vg1A10Br253
1292 !,$6C/'.α Le. $)6<($
1293 *!,"6C/+«α $)6I( A11
1293x !,$65«α 9-/C,W«
D 1294 !,$6I/+G«α !0« 3+,*5,$« (Posidipp. com. fr. 15, 3 K.–A. et al.
com.). [('+' !+\« 93+(;5/+G« !.( -+D6G/>?(
D 1295 !,<α 9<. K,K!4«
Hom. 1296 *!,4@(α *+A4@97$'. *45D4'( (E 256) g!,'32A2
Hom. 1297 !,[4]λ« p-$9!+( $}9$«α !,[4]λ« p-$9!+( *?(I9$« -$λ $($-$/49-
"14(+«. [7+« D0, y( 8( !+@« !.( 83λ !K« $//+;$3K« !47(C-W!?(
!…" !0« eG60« 14!$-$/4@97$' -$!0 !µ( $3W3/+G( (' 65)
1278 P ! 236 1280 cf. St. Byz. 632, 1; Zenob. 5, 25 (CPG 1, 128, 5) 1282 = Schol. = lex.
Greg. carm. (ord. alph.) ! 92 = E. Gud. 534, 22 1283 Ap. S. 154, 6; cf. P ! 237 1286 Schol.
Lycophr. 641 ı EM 764, 35. Schol. Lycophr. 1001 1290 Athen. 11, 462a 1293x EM 764,
38 1294 Athen. 3, 87 f; Püüü (Ph 598, 24. EM 764, 46) 1296 Schol.; Ap. S. 154, 18
1297 Schol.
1278 !,$G1$!'$λ H: accent. Mus. | ‘Confundit !,$G1$!4@$' et !,$G1$!>$'’ Schm.

1279 !,$59$(+(] ad R > 9 v. Schwyzer Gr. 1, 211 | Schm. cft. gl. D 186 1280 T,$G9+>
Pears. 662 coll. St. Byz. 1281 cf. gl. 1508 1282 8!,"*C94( H: Pears. 663. Alb. 1283 v. l.:
gl. 1287 1286 6",$DR H: Ald. | (4.« H: accent. Mus. | Pears. 662 cft. gl. 1264, Alb. gl.
1510; cf. Boeckh Urkunden 103 1287 !,$*C," H = A; v. l. gl. 1283 1288 !,"*+«α
!$*,W« Alb.; !,$*4>«α !$*4>« Ernesti 269, ad Gen. 15, 15 ubi LXX perperam interpretati
sint, !$*4>« recte Aquil. et Symm. 1289 Alb. cft. gl. 7 681 1290 !,$6κ« H: Schm.
1293x contin. Schm. ut ordinem servet 1294 cf. gl. 175 cum adn. 1295 h. e. !ζ<,
cf. Thumb 1, 163 (14) et ft. gl. ; 411 1296 Alb. cft. gll. 1305. $ 5536. ; 1696, Hansen
add. gl. 1401 1297 [4] bis Petit. Leg. Att. 349 | $Κ9$« H: Mus. | lac. hic Cunningham, e. g.
!8($D'91+@«"; 8( !+@« !8($D>91$9'" Schow | ad fin. !-$!0 !µ dO1C,'-W(" e gl. 1298 transp.
Petit.

! 1298–1318 69
1298 !,4@« 74+>α 3$,0 PW/?(' 8( !+@« ΝR+9'( (legg. F 44 a R.) Ρ,-?
) D
!<!$-!$'. [('+' -$!0 !µ dO1C,'-W( (B 371 . .)
1299 T,41[4]'/>$α π ]G->$
1300 *!,<34'α 14!$9!,<*4' A3
1301 !,<34!$'α $//"994!$'. 14!$A"//4!$' (N 279 . .) Hom.
1302 !,43W(!?(α 83'9!,4*W(!?(
1303 *!,43!W!C!+«α !,+3K« A5
1304 !,<3?α ;'H-?. ν *45D?
1305 *!,<9$'α *GD4@(, f*+AC7K($' (Soph. El. 1240) (g1Br257)
1306 *!,49!9""(!?(α *+AC7<(!?( A6. ν f;'0 ;<+« *4GDW(!?( (n 522). Hom.+
-$λ !,<99+(!4« ²1+>?« [A4]
1307 !,<9!C«α ;4'/W«
1308 !,<*4'(α [64'( (e. g. Soph. Ant. 1089). 3CD(5($' (' 246). -$λ D+Ap. S.
!,<*4!$' ²1+>?« (cf. Plat. Phaed. 96 b)
1309 !,<64'(α $D?(>T497$' (Men. Epitr. 324) D
1310 !,<6(+«α 9!</46+«, -/";+«, *G!W(, A/"9!C1$ (Besant. Ara D
[AP 15, 25; Bucol. ed. Gow 184], 6)
1311 !,<e$(α 14!<A$/[/]+(
1312 *!,<e4'$(α ('-I94'$( Br193, 3$!"R4'$( (J 451) Hom.
1313 !,<e+1$'α [R? 3+,459+1$'. ;'HR? (Hdt. 3, 134, 6. Ar. Equ. 275) D
1314 !,CD$/<+(α ;'4,,?DW!$ D
1315 !,I1$!$α !,G3I1$!$ (Plat. Gorg. 494 b) D
1316 !,C1$[9]!'-!"«α -GA4G!"«. $3µ !.( 8( !+@« -5A+'« !,C1"!?( D
(Sophr. fr. 124 K.–A.?)
1317 !,C['],W(α 8/$*,W(. ;4'/W(. !$65 [3/+@+( 1'-,W(]
1318 !,I,?(α ;4'/I. 34,'9!4,". $3µ !+% !,4@(, Ρ 89!'( *+A4@97$'α Ap. S.
;4'/µ( D0, !µ T. ) +( -$λ !$65 (X 140)
1298 Poll. 8, 142 1299 St. Byz. 633, 8; ?Theogn. can. 40, 1 Alpers (p. 12, 15 C.) [!,4A/+«
codd.: T,<1'/+« Schm.] 1301 Schol. 1305 Su ! 926 1306 Schol. 1307 cf. Theogn.
can. 40, 3 Alpers (p. 12, 15 C.) 1308 Ap. S. 154, 15; PÜ (Ph 598, 27. Su ! 928. E. Gen.
[EM 764, 49]) 1310 Theogn. can. 40, 4 Alpers (p. 12, 16 C.) 1313 cf. Schol. Ar. 1316 Suet.
lud. 1, 9 p. 65 T.; Poll. 9, 96 1318 Ap. S. 154, 18; E. Gud. 534, 38; EM 764, 56
1298 contin. H: nov. gl. Mus. | [('+'] 8( '? (h. e. ;4-"!?) , sc. ΝR+(') Petit. l. c. ad gl. 1297,
ubi v. adn. 1299 !,<14'($α π/'->$ H: Voss. 1304 *45D?] potius ad !,<3+1$', cf. Hdt. 7,
18, 3 1306 !,49"(!?( H = Schol.: A | *4GDW(!?( H, cf. A4] h. e. *GDW(!?( (Schol.) |
²1+>?« expl. Jens. Luc. 228; A4 habet !,49+(!4«α ;'$ ;4+« *4GD+(!4« C *+AC74(!4« C
4G/$AC74(!4« (!,<9$(!4« et *GDW(!4« ci. Drachmann) 1307 !,<9!C« nomen debet esse
1310 i. q. !<,6(+« LSJ; Schm. cft. gl. 565 1311 14!<A$//+( H: Hansen; an 14!$A$/W(? cf.
tamen Hansen ad gl. 9 2264 1314 h. e. ζ,CD$/<+(, v. ad gl. 1224 | poetae dactylico
trib. Leum. Hom. W. 273, 20 1316 !,C1$9!'-!0« H (!,C91- error est Schowii): Meurs.
De lud. gr. 57 (Op. omn. 3, 1037). Salm. ad Hist. Aug. p. 472A; !,C1$!'9!"« HSt. Thes.
Ind. | $3µ] $(!λ H: Mus. 1317 !,C',µ( H: ordo et Pears. 663. Voss. coll. gll. 1271. 1318 |
verba 3/+@+( 1'-,W( e gl. 1379 intrusa esse agn. Alb. 1318 !,I,?( (sine interpunct.) H:
Alb.

70 ! 1319–1336
Hom. 1319 *!,I,?(4«α 34,'9!4,$> (1 63) g!,'33

Hom. 1320 *!,I,?9'α 34,'9!4,$@« (E 778) A1
Hom. 1321 *!,I,[9]?($α ;4'/I( A2P. $3µ !+% !,[<1]4@( (X 140 . .) A2
Hom. 1322 "!,C!+' /+A+>α !0 $/WA$. !0 D0, 8(H!'$ 8//WA'$, ;'0 !µ 8( !+@«
/+A+@« 8(>497$' (n 182)
Hom. 1323 !,C!+@+ />7+'+α 4=H7$9'( 83λ !.( /'1<(?( !,G3»( />7+G«, q($ 8R
$)!.( !0 $3WD4'$ 96+'(>$ 8R"3!?9'( +¹ ($%!$' (( 77)
Ap. S. 1324 !,C!+@« 8( /46<499'α !+@« -$!0 !0« 4,1+D0« !4!,C1<(+'«, ν
¹1$(!?!+@«. ¹1»9' D0, 8(4!4>(+(!+ $¹ -/@($', ³« -$λ !0 A"7,$
(i 720 . .)
1325 !,C!+-+G,I!$«α D(C9>$« DG($@-$«. +¹ ;ξ 3$,7<(+G«
1326 !,C!µ( [/$'+(α ;'0 !µ -+>/?1$ [64'( !µ!(" ΝD,'+( [/$'+( (SH fr.
ad. 1112)
Greg.Naz. 1327 !,C6$/<? ) α !,$64@ (Greg. Naz. c. 1, 1, 7, 30 [37, 441, 3 M.])
Hom. 1328 !,C64@$α !,$64@$. 3+//0« 8R+60« [6+G9$ (' 27 . .)
Hom. 1329 !,C64@$(α !,$64@$(. -$λ !0 Ρ1+'$ (B 633 . .)
1330 *!,C6\ (WC1$α 9-/C,µ( (+%( (SH fr. ad. 1113) A3
1331 !,>α -$!0 !+% 3+//+% !+%!+ 3,+9!>74!$'
Prov. 1332 !,>$ JC,$1<(+G«α Ν(!'-,G« !0 !+% JC,$1<(+G!«" 83'TI1'$
8-!<7C-4(
Hom. 1333 !,>$'($α ;W,G !,4@« [6+( $-1"« (M 27 . .)
1334 !,'$'($!K,4«α $(!λ !+% $,+!,'+%(!4«
Att. 1335 !,>$ -$λ ;5+α 83λ -,"94?« 3W!+G. ;5+ ;ξ y9$( -,"94'«α !,4@« 1ξ(
M;$!+« 3,µ« p($ (Hes. op. 596), +`(+G ;ξ 1>$ -$λ 3<(!4 M;$!+«
3,µ« ;5+ (Eupol. fr. 6 K.–A.)
D 1336 !,'$-"«α π !,'$-+9!κ !+% 1C(W« (Hyperid. fr. 110). -$λ 959!C1"
!' !.( 3+/'!.(
1319 Schol. B 502 1320 Su ! 935 1321 P ! 239 1323 Schol. 1324 Apio (fr. 137 N.)
et Heliod. (fr. 41 D.) ap. Ap. S. 154, 16 et Schol. A ad h 448 a; plura ap. Dyck 1327 lex.
Greg. carm. (ord. vers.) 21 1329 Schol. 1332 Schol. Ar. Ran. 540 g (Su ; 234)
1333 Su ! 968 (le. tantum) 1335 Ael. Dion. ! 23 (Ph 599, 19. Eust. Od. 1624, 43 [1, 335,
22 St.]) 1336 1) Harp. 292, 4 [! 23 K.] (epit. = Su ! 938. Ph 599, 7. E. Gen.). 2) Poll. 8,
111
1319 !,C,.(4« H: accent. Mus. 1320 expl. ;4'/$@« 34,. A Su, ;4'/$@« tantum Schol.
P ! 240 1321 !,C,9.($ H ut vid.: AP (accent. Mus.) | !,<14'( H: A (cf. gl. 1318)
1322 8G!,C!+@9' /+A+@9' Hom.; cf. gl. 4 7252 | /WA+' H: accent. Pears. 663 | !0 $/WA$!$
D0, H: Mus.; !8( +c«" !0 8//WA'$α !0 D0, Palm. Pears. 663, cf. (Alb.) gl. 4 2161 | /WA+'« H:
accent. Mus. 1324 ¹1"(!$α !+@« H: Voss. 1325 !,'!+-+5,Cα !0« L. Dind. 7, 2473 a coll.
gl. 1445; an haec est illius v. l.? 1326 !(" Mus. 1327 !,$6$/<? H: ordo et Scal.; ad
adiect. in -$/<+« v. Debrunner IF 23, 1908, 1–43 (!,C6- 32–3) 1331 !,κ H: Schow; ft.
scrib. !,'- | Alb. cft. gl. 1425 1332 !«" Mus. | 83'TC1>$ H: Heins. Vales. | 8-!<74'-4(
Heins. sine causa | Schm. cft. gl. 1754 1334 !,'$'(?!K,4« Salm.; -,+« ‘alius malit’ Schm. |
$,+!,'+%(!+« H: Mus. 1335 delenda videntur aut 3,µ« p($ (M. L. West) aut +`(+G ;ξ
1>$ (Schm.) | cf. Page Sapph. and Alc. 308 1336 Kust. cft. gl. 1203

! 1337–1351 71
1337 !,'$-"!'+'α +¹ [*CA+'. -$λ !µ 959!C1$ $)!.(

1338 !,'"-'«α $(!λ !+% !,[4]>«. ]"-?(4« (et Ar. fr. 810 K.–A.?) D
1339 !,'"-+(!$α +b!+' 864',+!+(+%(!+ ;'-$9!$λ #A7I(C9'(, +q!'(4« D
8TC1>+G([!+] !+\« 1κ 3$,$D'(+1<(+G« !.( 3+/'!.( 4=« !κ(
8--/C9>$(
1340 *!,'$-W(!+,+'α 3/+@$ L3µ !,'"-+(!$ -?3C/$!+514($ A59
1341 !,'»(!+« 3W,(Cα /$1A"(+G9$ !,'»[-+](!$, Ρ 89!' /43!0 4`-+9' D
(gl. Ital. 256 K.–A.)
1342 !,'"Rα !,'$-"«
1343 !,>$ P!C9'6W,+Gα [7+« y( 3$,0 3W!+( Ν ) ;497$', ³« -$λ !0
dO1I,+G
1344 !,'A$-W(α ¹1"!'+( D
1345 *!,'A$//+>α 9G-+*"(!$' Br384. +¹ ;ξ !+\« 7?34G!'-+5«, 8( !+@« K+D
A$/$(4>+'« !;'$"!,>A+(!$«, -$λ 83λ !0 ;4@3($ ^$G!+\« -$/+-
%(!$« (Dem. 54, 39)
1346 !,>A$(+(α /I-G7+(
1347 *!,'AIα ;'$!,'AI (A52)[vg5A42]. ν A,$;G!I« g5
1348 !,>A+/$α †9!,43!"†, 9!?15/$ (Ar. Nub. 1003) D
1349 !,>A+/+'α $-"(7C« 4ρ;+«α Ρ74( -$λ !µ !+@« q33+'« 8( !+@« 6$/'(+@« D
8(!'7<14(+(
1350 !,>A+/+( Ν-+(!$α !,>$'($(
1351 *!,>A+(!4«α /4'+%(!4«. ν f*$(4,0( 3+'+%(!4«, ν /4>$( (Plat.
rep. 435 a) A43
1337 Ammon. 117 (p. 30, 2 N.); Eust. Od. 1592, 57 (1, 292, 26 St.) 1338 Theogn. can. 967
(p. 160, 5 C.) 1339 cf. Ph 599, 11 (Phryn. praep. soph. fr. 34) 1341 cf. Arist. fr. 510
Rose 1344 Scholl. Ar. Plut. 714($). Theocr. 7, 17b 1345 lex. rhet. 307, 3 Bk.; Ph 600, 9;
EM 765, 55 1347 Su ! 947 1349 1) Theophr. h. pl. 6, 1, 3. 2) Poll. 1, 148
1337 gl. Cyrenaica, v. testt. et Schwyzer 234, 14. 52, itaque !,'$-$!>+' Dorice accent. Ahr.
Dial. 2, 281 | +¹ H (errat Schm. in app.) | 4Κ*C1+' H: HSt. Scal. alii 1338 !,'$-λ« H:
accent. Mus. | [4] Ald. | ]"-?(4«] e. g. Schwyzer 9, 5 1339 +M!? H: Palm. | 8TC1'+%(!+
H: Palm. | !κ( H] om. Schr. et subsequ. edd. 1340 !,'$-+(!W,' H: A | L3+/C-?34/$-
!+514($ H: A; /2 A, expl. Mus.; /C2 Schow, sed C in H potius est correctio male locata
sequentis 4 1341 !,>$(!+«α 3W,(C (sine interpunct. insequ.) H: Schm. (accent.) et Salm.
(interpunct.) | /2 H, !,'"-+(!$ Mus.: Scal. De re numm. 5 | 4`-+9'] -2 H, expl. Mus.;
‘( -$λ 4`-+9' Salm. De modo usur. 259 (!,'"« = 3 6$/-+@, 6$/-+%« = 7 /43!"), sed de usu
numeri haud accurato (Anglice ‘round number’) v. Bentley Diss. Phal. ed. Dyce 2, 68 sqq.
1343 !,'0«α (fin. lineae) !C9'6W,+G H, !,'0«α 9!C9'6W,+G Mus.: Scal. Pears. 663 | 3$,0]
34,λ H: Heins. Meibom; cf. gll. 1432. 1444 | Heins. censet gl. sic primitus fuisse: !,>$ P.α
!9!,+*I, $(!>9!,+*+«, 83?;I." [7+« !D0," y( 3$,0 3. !!0 P!C9'6W,+G" Ν ) ;497$', ³«
[-$λ] !0 dO. 1344 !,>A$-+( H: accent. Lob. Rhem. 314 | !,. ¹1"!'+(α ! " ci. Alb., sed
cf. testt. 1345 !,>A$//+' H = EM: accent. Schm. coll. Arcad. 54, 5 | 7?34G!'-.« Mus. |
!;'$" Mus. 1348 9!+15/$ H: Mus. | Schm. ad Ar. l. c. 9!?15//?( … !,'A+/4-!,"34/$
refert, arbitratus nonullos ibi !,>A+/$ 8-!,"34/$ divise scripsisse et per 9!?15/$ inter-
pretatos esse; potius crediderim verba !,>A+/$ 9!,43!" ex !,'A+/4-!,"34/$ corrupta
esse 1350 !,>A+/+(α H: interpunct. del. Pears. 663

72 ! 1352–1373
Eur. 1352 !,>A+«α $!,$3W«, ²;W« (Eur. Or. 1251)

1353 †!,>A+G(+«α [134',+«† g!,+6P
1354 *!,>A+!G"«α ²;W!G"« (Diphil. fr. spur. 136, 6 K.–A.) A39
D 1355 !,>A?(α 9!+/κ [6+G9$ 9C14@$ ³« D"11$
1356 *!,>A?($α 9!+/'91W( g6Br172P
1357 *!,'AH('+(α 3"//'+( [v9Br429P]. 34,'AW/$'+(
1358 *!,'A?(+*W,+«α ² *+,.( 9!+/I( vg7A44Br260P
1359 †!,>D$(+(†α 4ρ;+« 1<!,+G 3$,0 !+@« D4?1<!,$'«
D 1360 !,>D/$α =67\« 7$/"99'+«. -$λ !W3+« !'«
Ap. S. 1361 !,>D/C($α 3+/G7<$!$α D/K($' D0, +¹ X*7$/1+>α !,>-+--$, !,'-
W*7$/1$, 3+/G4';K (n 183. 9 298)
1362 !,'D/>T4'(α -$!0 1>1C9'( 83λ !.( D4/H(!?(
1363 !,'D/I($«α 4)1W,*+G« X*7$/1+5«
1364 vacat
1365 *!,'D-.9$'α *,"R$' Br386
Hom.+K 1366 *!,'D/H6'('α !,'DH(?) , f!,4@« D?(>$« [6+(!' (E 393 . .) A62
1367 !,>D+(+'α !,>!C( D4(40( 83'96W(!4«α ν +¹ !,4@«
D 1368 !,>D?(+(α 4ρ;+« X,D"(+G e$/!C,>+G. ν *G!µ( 8( A=D53!? )
1369 †!,'DW«α !,CDH(†
1370 !,>T4'α *?(4@
1371 *!,'D6W«α 34,>*,$D1$, 9!4*"(C, !4'6>+( vg8A45Br261P
Hom. 1372 !,>T+G9$α *?(+%9$ /43!W( !' (? 5 . .)
1373 !,>T?+«α !χ«" !,4@« D4(40« 8RID$D4(
1353 P ! 245 1355 Schol. Plat. conv. (85) 219 b; Schol. Diog. ep. 30 (Hinz Rh. Mus. 142,
1999, 31) 1356 = P ! 243 1357 cf. P ! 244; Schol. Ar. Plut. 714 1358 P ! 246
1360 1) Arist. h. an. 557a26. 591a12; Su ! 962. 2) Athen. 7, 325d 1361 Heliod. (fr. 42 D.)
et Apio (fr. 138 N.) ap. Ap. S. 154, 24 = P ! 247; Scholl.; Eust. Il. 976, 35 (3, 610, 9 V.)
1366 cf. Schol. 1368 1) Athen. 4, 183 e; lex. rhet. 309, 25 Bk.; Püüü (Ph 601, 8. EM 766, 13).
2) Diosc. mat. med. (rec. Vind.) 2, 147 1371 = P ! 248; E. Gud. 535, 16
1352 Ν!,$3+« H: accent. Mus. | cf. gl. 1354 1353 h. e. !,>A?(+«α 8134>,+G (gP)
1354 !,>A+«α ²;W« H: ordo et A | cf. gl. 1352 1355 !,'A.( H: accent. Mus. | D,"11$ Cas.
e test. (et cf. ad gl. 1358) 1356 !,'A.($ H: accent. Mus. 1357 3"//'+( H (i. q. pallium
Sop.)] 3$/$'W( KP (cf. Schol. Ar.) 1358 KP add. [6+G9$( 9C14@$ ³« D,"11$!$ (K P
[SuGFVM E. Gen.]: D$11"!'$ P [ABC SuA Ph]), cf. gl. 1355 1359 h. e. !,>D?(+( (Palm.
Sop.) 1361 !,>-+--$ nov. gl. H: contin. Heins. Salm. | !,>-+--$ H (Schol.)] !,>-+,$
Pears. 663 (Heliod., etiam Schol.); !,'W!!'$ Sop. (Eust.) 1362 !,'D/IT4'( H: Mus.; Piers.
215 cft. -'6/>T4'( 1363 !,>D/C($α … ![6+(!$" ci. Schm., ad n 183 1365 !,'D-.9$' H,
!,'D6.9$' Br] h. e. 7,'D-.9$' (Eur. HF 1280); de forma !,- cf. gl. 1371. Eust. Od. 1570, 17
(1, 262, 26 St.) 1366 !,'D/?6>(' H: accent. Mus. 1367 !,>D?(+' H: Mus. | cf. Eur. Ion
496 (fem.). HF 1023 (neut.) 1368 ordo postulat !,>D+(+( (Pears. 664) 1369 !4"!,'DH«α
!,>T?( (Callim. fr. 260, 68 Pf. [SH 288] = Hec. fr. 74, 27) Schm.; an !4"!,'DW«α !,>T+( (Cyr.
in Esai. 70, 649C M.)? 1370 Alb. cft. gl. 1372 1371 !4>6'+( H: accent. Mus. | Alb. cft. gl.
9 2005; cf. et ad gl. 1365 1373 !χ«" Scal.

! 1374–1391 73
1374 !,'I14,+«α J491+*W,'$ L3µ ]$-H(?(

1375 !,'C1'+/>$α ($%« 1$-,0 Ν(4G -$!$9!,H1$!+«
1376 *!,'I,$,6+«α !,'I,+G« Ν,6?( A49, E!+' 3/+>?( 3+/41'-.(
vg16A61Br264
1377 *!,'I,4'«α 3/+@$ 3+/41'-" A61P
1378 !,'I,C«α [R? !K« (4Ω« -$λ tG!W( !', [-3?1$ (Epinic. fr. 2, 8. An- D
tiphan. fr. 223, 4 K.–A.)
1379 *!,>C,+(α 3/+@+( 1'-,W( A51
1380 !,'C,+(W1+«α !,'I,$,6+«
1381 !,'7$//>$'α 14D"/?« !+% 7"//4'( $=!>$'
1382 !,>-$,3+(α !,'4!K
1383 T,>--Cα 3W/'« J499$/>$« (B 729) Hom.
1384 !,>--+«α X,('7",'+( !²" -$λ A$9'/4\« L3µ #H/4>?(
1385 !,'-W/!/"GA+(α (+1'91"!'W( !' (com. ad. fr. 811 K.–A.) D
1386 !,'-W(C!+«α ² 3+//"-'« $3+/<97$' ΝR'+« -$λ -$!$6?97K($'
1387 T,'-W,G(7+«α $(;,4@+« g,?«
1388 !,'-W!G/+« +ρ(+«α +b !,4@« -+!5/$' XA+/+% 3?/+%(!$' (com. ad. D
fr. *431 K.–A.)
1389 !,>-+G,+«α ² 83λ !,>$ [!C -4-[$7]$,1<(+« -,'W«. ²1+>?« -$λ ²
1κ -4-[$7]$,1<(+«
1390 !,'-!4@,$α 7G9>$ #E(G$/>? ) . 754!$' ;ξ 3"(!$ !,>$ -$λ [(+,6$ D
1391 !,'-!5$α !,'";$. [('+' 7G9>$ -"3,+G, -,'+%, !$5,+G (Callim. D
fr. 578 Pf.)
1375 Püüü (Ph C 167. E. Gen. [EM 430, 36]) 1376 Tryph. trop. 192, 31; E. Gud. 535, 18;
Poll. 1, 96 1377 P ! 249 1383 Schol.; Strab. 9, 5, 17, p. 437, 20 C. 1385 Poll. 9, 72
1391 Ph 605, 12. 13; Eust. Od. 1676, 37 (1, 404, 16 St.)
1374 7491+*+,>$ H: accent. Mus. | /"-?(4« H (4 in 4' mut. Mus.): Mus. postea; vel del.
L3µ (utraque locutio passim in Hsch.) | !,'I14,+« in tali contextu non alibi reperitur, neque
est forma Laconica: itaque Schm. ci. !,'I14,+«α ! " (nov. gl.) ! α" J491+*W,'$ L3µ
]$-H(?( 1378 [R? !K« (4Ω«] i. e. praeter ‘navem’ (Meibom. Voss.), cf. gl. 671 | tC!µ( H:
Mus.; interpunct. post !' add. Cunningham, nam tG!W( nomen est 1379 !,'I,'+( vel
!,'C,>;'+( ci. Schm. (hoc Wack.*) | cf. ad gl. 1317 1380 !,>C,α ² (W1+« H: Scal. alii
1381 !,'!4,'"7$/>;4« Mein. ap. Schm., cf. (ut iam Alb.) gl. 4 5836; !,'7$/4>)' (et $=!>)')
Matthews ad Antim. fr. 107 (182 W.) 1382 Alb. cft. gl. 528 1384 !²" Schm. ‘nam Elei
non regem appellabant !,>--+(, sed regulum aviculam’ | $3µ =/4>?( H: Mus. | Alb. cft. gl.
; 2379 1385 !/" HSt. Thes. 3, 1609h 1386 -$!$6G97K($' H: Mus. | Schm. cft. gll.
- 2088. 4 4841. ; 1068 1387 T,'-W,G(7+« est alibi (Strab. 9, 1, 22 p. 399, 7 C. . . St. Byz.
635, 5) nomen demi Attici, ft. (Schm.) hic nomen eius herois eponymi; tum pro $(;,4@+«
Mein. ap. Schm. ci. #A!!'-W« 1388 cf. Austin–Olson ad Ar. Thesm. 743 1389 [$7] bis
Jun. Scal. Sop. alii | ad fin. !Ν-+G,+«" Alb. 1390 !,>-!4',$ Mus.; !,'-!4>$ L. Dind. 7,
2477 c e tit. Delph. (ubi tamen nunc legitur !,'-!4G$, Schwyzer 325, 34, de qua forma v.
Bechtel GGN 1918, 400–2) | 8( L$/>? H: Mus. | !,>$] * H, expl. Mus. 1391 !,>-!G$ H:
accent. Mus. | confusa esse accus. !,'!!5$α !,'";$ et !,'-!5$α 7G9>$ agn. Schm.; cf. gl.
1452 et Pfeiffer ad Callim.

74 ! 1392–1409
D 1392 !,'-!K«α 1<,C *G/K«

1393 !,>-GT$α 3+//K« ;4W14($ /'!$(4>$«
1394 *!,'-G1>$α T"/C Br194(A40Br478)
Hom. 1395 *!,>//'9!+«α 3+/G/'!"(4G!+« (J 488) A64
D 1396 !,>1C(+' 3G,+>α +¹ -$λ 9C!"[1C]('+' /4DW14(+' (Philyll. fr. 4, 1 K.–A.)
D 1397 †!,>1'+(†α !µ 4)93"7C!+( ¹1"!'+( (Cratin. Iun. fr. 5 K.–A.)
1398 !,'1>9-+(α ¹1"!'+(. #A93<(;'+'
1399 †!,'1C!$D?('9!I«†α ² !,>!+« $D?('TW14(+«
1400 *!,'1>!'($ L*"91$!$α !,>1'!$ (Aesch. fr. 365 R.) A65
Hom. 1401 †*!,>114†α *+A4@97$> 14 (E 256) A58
D 1402 !,@11$α [²] $,[,]?1$!>T+( 3W1[1]$ 8( D"1+'« 3'(W14(+( -$λ 8(
74$!,'-+@« $D.9'( (Alex. fr. 193, 3 K.–A.)
D 1403 !,>+D;+(α 1<!,+( !' 3$,0 T$,$(!>(+'« (gl. Ital. 153 K.–A.)
D+LXX 1404 !,>+;+« -$λ !,'W;+G« 3/C7G(!'-.«α =;>?« !0« !,4@« ²;+5«
(Ar. fr. 209, 2 K.–A.). -$λ !,>$'($ (1. Regn. 2, 13)
D 1405 !,'+/513'+( Ϊ,1$α !µ 8- !,'.( #O/G13'";?( 8T4GD1<(+(
(Soph. fr. 511 R.)
1406 !,'W3C(α !,'W*7$/1+(
D 1407 †!,'W3C/'«†α ;<91C 9-+,W;?( (Ar. Ach. 813)
D 1408 T,'W3'+(α π K(>;+«. -$λ ¹4,µ( [(7$ ^+,!"T+G9'( (Hdt. 1, 144,
2. Thuc. 8, 35, 2)
D 1409 !,'+3>«α !,'W*7$/1+«. [('+' T. ) +( Ρ1+'+( $-,>;'. -$λ 34,'-
!,$6I/'+( !,4@« [6+( X*7$/1+\« L$/+%«
1392 Arist. Ath. pol. fr. 3 Ken. (fr. 385 Rose) 1394 Poll. 1, 108 1395 = Schol.; Ap. S. 154,
35; EM 766, 28 1396 Theophr. c. pl. 4, 9, 1 1397 Poll. 7, 58. cf. 78 1400 Poll. 7, 78
1401 Schol.; Ap. S. 154, 18 1402 Athen. 1, 31 e; Poll. 6, 18; PÜ (Ph 601, 20. Su ! 988)
1404 Poll. 10, 133 1407 Schol. Ar.; Püüü (Ph 606, 13. EM 769, 1); Arcad. 31, 14 1408 cf.
EM 766, 38 (Oros) 1409 1) Schol. bT ad n 183 c; Eust. Il. 976, 36 (3, 610, 8 V.). 2) Ph 602,
4. 3) Poll. 5, 98; EM 766, 33
1392 !,'-!K« ut vid. plural. (cf. Schwyzer Gr. 1, 5734?); secundum ordinem !,'-!%« (Salm.,
accent. M. L. West); ad --!- cf. gl. 1391 | 1<,C H (leg. Latte)] 1<,+« Mus. 1393 ‘Non
liquet’ Schm.; M. L. West ci. /'!$(4>$« e gl. 1395 irrepsisse 1395 !,5//'9!+« H, !,'/'9!+«
A: Mus. = testt. 1396 3G,+@ H: accent. Mus. | 9C!$1I('+' H: Scal.; Alb. cft. gl. 9 540,
Schm. gl. 824; cf. et Galen. 18 a, 474, 16. Poll. 6, 73. EM 711, 43 1397 h. e. !,>1'!+( (Scal.
G. Salm.); cf. gl. 1400 et testt. 1398 !,>1'9-+( H: accent. Ald.; !,'1'!>9-+( ci. LSJ |
#A93<(;'+'] cf. gl. 3 2222 1399 v. l. gl. 1435 (Mus.) 1400 !,'1>!'($α L*"91$!$ (sine
interpunct. insequ.) H = A: Schm. | !,>1'!$ H, !,'1C!$ A; !,'1'!+9!$ errore Schr. (non
Ald. pace Alb.: in gl. 1399 Ald. !,λ« praebet, ed. 1520 !,>/!+«, sed neutra huic !+« inserit)
1401 !,>114 H = A] h. e. !,4@1 14 (Schulze QE 43 not. post Nauck Zt.schr. f. d. Alt.wiss. 14,
1856, 16) | cf. gl. 1296 1402 !,>11$ H: accent. Schm. | [²] Schm.; !µ Scal. Salm. |
$,,?1$!>T?( H: Mus. ([,]) et Scal. Salm. (-T+() | 3<11$ H: Alb. | D'(W14(+( H: Mein.
FCG 2, 295 1403 !,'WD;++( ci. Wack.* 1406 !,'W!C( H: ordo et Voss. | Alb. cft. gl.
1409 1407 h. e. !,W3C/'« (Schm.; aliter corrupt. in gl. 1449, quam Sop. cft.) 1409 !,'W-
3'+« H: Jens. Luc. 229 | L$/+5« H: accent. Lob. Phryn. 309 | !,'+3- de monili hic. sch. b.
Poll., alibi !,'+!!-

! 1410–1424 75
1410 †!,'W,+*$†α !,>9!4D$

1411 !,>+,[+]6+«α 4ρ!;+«" ¹<,$-+« (Ar. Av. 1206) D
1412 !,>+eα ² L3µ !.( PG7$D+,'-.( 8( F4/*+@« !,>3+G« D
1413 T,'3$!,4@«α +¹ 3,.!+' D4((H14(+' D
1414 !,>34T$(α !κ( !,"34T$(. B+'?!+> D
1415 !,>3/$-$[']α !,λ« 83'3!G67K($' ;G($1<(C!("α 8R +b !κ( 14D"/C( Ap. S.
;C/+@, !,>3!G6+(, !,'3/K( (P 480)
1416 !,'3/9
K !4!,$3/9 K !4α !,'3/$9>+($ -$λ !4!,$3/"9'$ (A 128) Hom.
1417 *!,>3+;$α /<AC!$ v29A66Br270 !,'9-4/K, 6$/->+( (J 290 . .) A66 Hom.
1418 !,>3+/+(α !κ( !,λ« ν 3+//"-'« 14!$A4A/C1<(C( ;'0 !K« $,+!,'- Ap. S.
"94?« DK( (P 542 . .)
1419 T,>3+/'«α 4ρ;+« 3<11$!+«. -$λ 3W/'« D
1420 †!,'3+(K!$'†α ^+,!I !'« D
1421 !,>3+«α !,>3+G« (X 164) Hom.
1422 !,>3+G«α /<AC«, -,$!I,. 86,.(!+ ;ξ $)!. ) 4=« !µ 74,1$>(4'( D
M;?,. ² ;ξ 813G,'AI!C« 89!λ( ² 8R ^$G!+% 3W;$« [6?( 4=« !µ
L3+-$>497$' (Aesch. fr. *1, 1 R.)
1423 ) !κ( 9!$*G/κ( !,>A+G9'( (Isae. fr. 24 S.). L3µ ;ξ P'-4-
!,'3!I,α O D
/.( ² ;+>;GR (gl. Ital. 257 K.–A.)
1424 !,>3!G6+«α !,'3/K, ν 3+/53!G6+«, π !,4@« 83'3!G60« [6+G9$ Hom.
(] 353)
1411 cf. Su ! 995; Ph 602, 5 1412 Athen. 14, 637c 1413 cf. lex. rhet. 307, 16 Bk.
1415 Ap. S. 155, 10; Schol. 1416 Schol. 1417 cf. P ! 251; Schol.; Semus FGrHist 396 F 16
1418 Ap. S. 155, 3; Poll. 1, 222 1419 St. Byz. 637, 5 1421 Su ! 1002; Theogn. can. 373
(p. 68, 22 C.) 1422 Semus FGrHist 396 F 15; Athen. 2, 37 f; Poll. 10, 63; Ap. S. 154, 30
1423 Harp. 293, 10 [! 29 K.] (epit. = Su ! 1004. Ph 603, 6. EM 766, 41); Poll. 7, 151
1410 v. l. gl. 1476 (cft. Sop.) 1411 !,'W,+6+« 4ρα H: Mus.; !,>+,6+« hic. gll. 1 884. 3 4215.
Ph, !,'W,6C« gll. A 495. - 1968. Su 1412 PG7. !+M!? /4DW14(+«" Lob. Aglaoph. 387; 8(
F. !$($!474λ«" Wack.* 1413 T,'!!+"3$!,4@« ci. Wack.*, cf. LSJ s. v. | v. Lob. Aglaoph.
760–4 1414 !,>34;;$( Wack.* 1415 !,'3/"-$' H: Mus. | !,λ« 83'3!G67K($'] 3,+9-
<3'3!G67K($' H (accent. prior. del. Mus.): Mein. 1857 p. 622 | !(" Mein. | !,'3!56?( H:
Mus. 1416 !,'3/κα H: accent. Mus., interpunct. del. Ald. | !4!,$3/C!4 (accent. videri
non potest) H: Mus. | !,'3/$9>?($ H: Mus. | !4!,$3/$9>+($ Jens. Luc. 229 (ut Schol.)
1417 !,'9-4/κ nov. gl. H: contin. Pears. 664. Alb., accent. Mus. | 6$/->$ H, 6$/-4'$ A: Alb.;
6$/-4@$ Jun. | Alb. cft. gll. 1422. / 484; v. l.: gl. 811 1418 !,>3+/'( H: Mus.
1420 !,'!W1C('« Schm., cf. gl. 1446 1421 !,'3µ« H: accent. Mus. 1422 $)!µ H: Mus.;
Schm. ad h. l. et alibi asseverat Hesychii consuetudinem esse locutione 6,K97$> !' uti –
perperam, nam e 139 locis ubi 6,K97$' cum casu coniungitur, saepissime dativo usus est:
quater H genetivum praebet ($ 854. 2159. 7 267 [ubi Wack. accus. ci., sequente Latte].
3 1153), terdecies accusativum (4 7324. ' 640. - 3063. 3098. 4080. / 720. 1 928. R 10. 3 65.
9 673. ! 174. 836. 1422); hos in dativum Mus. al. correxerunt, quos Schm. ipse et Latte
inconsequenter (et nonnunquam tacite) consecuti sunt, Hansen et ego semper | 813G/
(nov. lin.),'AI!C« H] ! ante ,' add. rubr. (ut in tribus superioribus lin.), del. Mus. | ‘R H:
Mus. 1424 !,'3/κ H: accent. Mus. | π] ν ci. M. L. West

76 ! 1425–1442
Hom. 1425 !,>«α 83λ !+% 3+//"-'« (A 213 . .)

LXX 1426 *!,'9$/'!I,'+«α 41$,!?/W« (2. Macc. 8, 34 . .) (A48Br263)[vg12]
D+Prov. 1427 !,λ« pRα ('-C!I,'+« AW/+« (Aesch. Ag. 33). -$λ 3$,+'1>$α !,λ« ‘R
ν !,4@« -5A+'. 8/<D4!+ ;ξ 83λ !+% 4)9!W6+G, $3µ !.( -GA4G!.(
(Pherecr. fr. 129 K.–A.)
1428 *!,'94G;$>1?(α !,'91$-",'9!+« (Bacch. 3, 10. Aeschin. epist.
5, 5) v[g]26
1429 *!,'9W/A'+«α !,'91$-",'9!+« (cf. Ar . Eccl. 1129. Soph. fr. 837,
1 R.) v1(g2A38Br258)
D 1430 !,'93W/'+(α A+!"(C !'«
D 1431 !,'99W«α 4ρ;+« N*4?«
LXX 1432 *!,'9!"!$'α +¹ 3$,0 64@,$ !+% A$9'/<?«, [6+(!4« $(0 !,4@«
/WD6$« (Exod. 14, 7) P(vg11A47Br262)
Hom. 1433 !,'9!+'64>α 83λ !,4@« !"R4'« (K 473)
D 1434 T,>![!]$α +M!?« π K(?99µ« {(+1"T4!+
D 1435 !,'!$D?('9!I«α ² !,>!+« $D?('TW14(+« (Dem. 18, 129 . .)
Hom. 1436 *!,'!"!Cα !,>!C (K 253 . .) (A56)
D 1437–8 !,'!<$α 3$,0 PW/?(' (legg. F 46 R.) 1κ 3/4>? 4ρ($' !,'!<?« !κ(
-!'9!I(α !,'!45« D0, †6+>('-+« +b!+«†
D 1439 T,'!K4« D4(4I(α +¹ $3µ !K« T,'!<?( 3W/4?« -5(4«, g 89!'
3/C9>+( j?->;+« (SH fr. ad. 1114)
D 1440 !,>!C J491+*+,>?(α TC!4@!$' 3.« Ϊ1$ 1ξ( /<D4' !,>!C( J49-
1+*+,>?( 4ρ($', Ϊ1$ ;ξ 1<9C(, !4!!",?( +)9.( π14,.( (Ar.
Thesm. 80)
D 1441 !,'!C1W,'+(α +¹ ‘R 6$/-+@ (Philem. fr. 76, 2 K.–A.)
D 1442 !,'!C1W,'+(α 8/<D4!+ -$λ 83λ !K« 1+>,$« (Thuc. 2, 98, 4), -$λ
83λ (+1>91$!!+«" $,DG,>+G
1425 cf. Schol. 1427 Zenob. Ath. 2, 29; Prov. Bodl. 869 [= App. Prov. 4, 99]; PÜ (Ph 602, 9.
Su ! 934) 1432 P ! 253; gl. Oct. ! 2 1433 Schol.; cf. Su ! 1010 1437–8 Poll. 4, 168
1439 Thuc. 3, 101, 2; St. Byz. 637, 15 1440 Schol. Ar. (a); Athen. 7, 307 f; Ph 7 134
1441 Harp. 293, 14 [! 30 K.] (epit. = Su ! 1017. Ph 602, 22. E. Gen. [EM 753, 51]); Poll. 9, 65;
lex. rhet. 306, 26 Bk. 1442 Poll. 9, 66
1425 Alb. cft. gl. 1331 1426 !,'9$/C!I,'+« H: Mus., cf. K 1427 le. !,'9ξR H: Mus. |
!,4@«] !,λ« H: Ald. | v. Fraenkel ad Aesch. Kassel ad Pherecr. Bühler ad Zenob. (4, p. 224
sqq.) 1430 !,'3W/'+( Schm., ut Theophr. h. pl. 9, 19, 2 (cit. Hes. fr. 349. Musae. VS 2
B 19). Diosc. mat. med. 4, 132 1431 L. Dind. 7, 2465 d censet ft. esse i. q. 7,>99+« ap.
Jul. Afr. cest. 290, 25 (p. 16 V.) 1432 34,λ H: Biel. (1780) 3, 465. Alb.; cf. gll. 1343. 1444
1433 !,'9!'64@ H: Mus. 1434 [!] ordo et Voss. 1435 gl. totam del. Mus. | v. l.: gl. 1399 | v.
Pickard-Cambridge Dram. Fest.2 132–5 1437–8 !,'!$>$ … !,'!$>$« H: ordo, ut agn.
Schm. (sed reicit) | -!'9!I(] -,>9'( Mus. | !,'!45« nov. gl. Schm., tum pro D0, ci. D2 (!,>!+()
! " | 6+>('-4« '§2 (^--$>;4-$) Pears. 664 (post Petit. Leg. Att. 369) 1439 !,>!C4«α
D4(<C( H: accent. et interpunct. Mus. | !K« H] !+% error Schmidtii est 1440 v. Deubner Att.
Feste 50–60 1441 6$/-+> H: accent. Pears. 665 1442 83'(W1'91$ H: 83λ Ald., !!+«"
Mus. | $,D H, expl. Sop.

! 1443–1455 77
1443 T,'!+D<(4'$α π !µ !,4@( 8(D4((.9$ !+@« 8($(!>+'« (F 515) Hom.

1444 T,'!+D4(I«α 83'74!'-.« π #A7C(». $3µ !+% !,4@( 8(D4((»( !+@« Ap. S.+D
3+/41>+'« (F 515). ν !.
) 3$,0 T,>!?(', !.
) 3+!$1. ) ]'A5C«, 81*$-
('97K($' (Ar. Equ. 1189)
1445 !,'!+-+5,Cα 9 3"(!$ 9G(!!4"!</49!$' !0 4=« !+\« D"1+G«α !'(ξ« D
;ξ D(C9>$ 3$,7<(+«
1446 !,'!W1C('«α π !,>!C !+% 1C(W« (Lycurg. fr. 49 S.) D
1447 !,>!+( π1>;,$61+(α $¹ ;5+ ;,$61$λ -$λ !,'HA+/+( (Dinarch. D
fr. 8, 4 S.)
1448 T,'!+3"!+,$«α $(<1+G« 8R O),$(+% -$λ hK« D4(+1<(+G« -$λ D
D4(<94?« $,6CD+5«. +¹ ;ξ !+\« 3,+3"!+,$«
1449 †!,'!+3C/>«†α 9-+,W;?( ;<91C, $3µ !+% 343'/K97$' -$λ 9G(- D
49!,"*7$'
1450 !,>!+« -,$!I,α P+*+-/K« N$G3/>? ) -$!$3/<+(!' (fr. 425, 2 R.). D/Att.
8( !$@« 9G(+G9>$'« 8-',(.(!+ -,$!K,4« !,4@«. -$λ !µ( 1ξ( 3,.-
!+( F'µ« #O/G13>+G -$λ 74.( #O/G13>?( [/4D+(α !µ( ;ξ ;45!4-
,+( π,H?(α !µ( ;ξ !,>!+( 9?!K,+«
1451 !,'!+9!"!'«α #A,'9!+*"(C« 8( P-C($@« (fr. 503 K.–A.) D
1452 *!,'!!!"5«α !,'"« (Dem. 14, 23) vg17A53Br265P
1453 !,'!Hα t4%1$. !,W1+«, *WA+«
1454 !,'!Hα N>-$(;,+« ² K+/+*H('W« (fr. 145) *C9' !κ( -4*$/κ( D
-$/4@( #A7$1»($«
1455 !,'*"9'+'α !,'3/"9'+'. !,>*?(+' (Hdt. 2, 156, 3) D
1443–4 Ap. S. 154, 21; Schol.; Schol. Aesch. Eum. 293; PÜ (Ph 603, 11. Su ! 1020. E. Gen.
[EM 767, 40]) 1446 Harp. 294, 14 [! 33 K.] (epit. = Su ! 1021. Ph 603, 21. E. Gen. [EM 767,
47]); lex. rhet. 306, 32 Bk. 1447 Harp. 294, 1 [! 31 K.] (epit. = Su ! 1022. Ph 603, 25.
E. Gen.); Poll. 9, 62; lex. rhet. 306, 19 Bk. (Ph 604, 2) 1448 Harp. 294, 3 [! 32 K.] (epit. =
Su ! 1023. Ph 604, 4. E. Gen. [EM 768, 1]), cit. Demon. FGrHist 327 F 2. Philochor. 328
F 182. Phanodem. 325 F 6. anon. 352 F 1. ad fin.: Arist. fr. 415 Rose 1450 Ael. Dion. ! 25
(Su ! 1024. Ph 604, 25. E. Gen.); Scholl. Pind. Isthm. 6, 10 a. Plat. Phileb. (48) 66 d; Poll. 6,
15. 100; Ph 564, 3 1451 Poll. 4, 106 1452 = P ! 255 1454 PÜ (Ph 603, 16. Su ! 1020.
EM 767, 43). Boeotiis trib. Schol. Lycophr. 519, Cretibus Eust. Il. 696, 37 (2, 522, 2 V.)
1455 gl. Hdt. (LGM 203)
1443 ‘( D4((.9$ H: Mus. 1444 !,'!+D<(C« H: accent. Mus. | ‘( D4((»( H: Mus. | !. ) 1] !µ

H: Mus. | 34,λ H: Jens. Luc. 229, cf. gll. 1343. 1432 1445 ν H: Mus. | !!4" Pears. 665. Jens.
Luc. 229 | D(C9>$] abbrev. in H expl. Mus. sed sine accent., D(I9'$ Ald.: Schm. tacite | Schm.
cft. gl. 1325 1446 !,'!+1C(λ« H: accent. Lob. Prol. 462 1447 !,'!µ(α H: accent. Mus., in-
terpunct. del. Meibom. Brun. Hemsterh. ad Poll. p. 1031 not. 55 | π1>;,$D1+( … ;,$D1$λ H:
Pears. 665. Schr. | !,'WA+/+( H: Pears. 1448 3,+3$!<,$« H: Alb. 1449 h. e. !,W3C/'«
(cf. gl. 1407) | ;491κ H: accent. Mus., interpunct. add. Alb. | 343C;4@97$' H: Mus.
1450 8-<,(+(!+ H: Mus. | * H, expl. Mus. | 9?!K,+«] Alb. cft. gl. 9 3104 1451 contin. H:
nov. gl. Mus. | !,'!+9!"!C« H: G. Dind. ad Ar., cf. Poll. | P-C(0« !-$!$/$1A$(+59$'«"
Schm. 1452 contin. H: nov. gl. Heins. Pears. 665. Schr. | !,'!\« H: KPA Ph 1453 !,'!H-
,4G1$ H: Mus. 1454 !,'!?(>-$(;,+« H: Mus. | $7$1"($« H: accent. Jens. Luc. 229

78 ! 1456–1473
D 1456 !,>*G//$α 3+/5*G//$. -$λ 3W$ ;< !'« 1C;'-κ +M!? -$/+G1<(C
(Nic. ther. 520)
D 1457 T,>*G//+'α +¹ K$5-?(4« (Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 16 . .)
1458 !,'*GW(α !,'3/+%(
Hom. 1459 *!,>6$α !,'6.« (7 506) P(Br267)
Ap. S. 1460 !,'6"=-4«α !,'6W74( 8/7W(!4« †$3µ A>$«† (! 177)
1461 †!,'6"(†α π !,>!C *G/$-I
LXX 1462 !,'6$3!W(α !µ A$1A5-'(+( M*$91$ L3ξ, !.( !,'6.( !K« -4*$/K«
43!W14(+(, ν 3+/5!'1+( (Ezech. 16, 10)
1463 *!,'69
Kα 4=« !,>$ 1<,C vg21Br267(A54)
1464 †!,'6I(†α !,'-W,G*+(
1465 !,'69
Kα !µ ;# $)!µ -$λ !µ !,>6$, ν !µ !,>!+( 1<,+«
D 1466 !,'6>;4«α $¹ 6$/->;4«. dH,$-/<?( !;ξ" 141A,";4« (Ar. Equ. 662 . .)
D 1467 !,'6WA,?«α 7C,>;'+( -$!497>+( !+\« /W*+G« !.( 34,'-4*$-
/$>?( (Ar. Ach. 1111)
D 1468 !,>6+,;+(α N,D$(+(
1469 *!,'6+-W1+«α !,'6.( 83'14/+514(+« Br195(A55)
1470 !,'6+!,.-!$'α T?5*'$ !0 !0« !,>6$« -$!497>+(!$
1471 *!,'6H;Cα N,D$($ 3+/'+,-C!'-0 3,µ« 6.[,C]9'( 83'!I;4'$ (A67)
1472 *!,'6.«α !,'99.« g28 [L3+1+(C!'-.«]
1473 !,'6.9$'α 7"e$'
1456 1) Diosc. mat. med. 2, 147; EM 279, 11. 2) Schol. Ar. Equ. 606 a(1); Poll. 7, 142;
PÜ (Ph 1 381. Su 1 883) 1457 Strab. 8, 3, 29, p. 353, 9 C. 1459 = P ! 257 = Schol.
1460 cf. Ap. S. 155, 4 1462 P ! 260; Poll. 2, 24; gl. Ezech. 1463 Theogn. can. 972
(p. 160, 29 C.) 1466 Arist. h. an. 569b25; Athen. 7, 328 c. 8, 357e 1467 Püüü (Ph 606, 6.
EM 768, 49); cf. Schol. Ar. (a) (Su ! 1040); Poll. 2, 24 1468 Poll. 4, 60; Euseb. praep. ev.
10, 6, 11
1456 !,>*G//$] ! om. rubr., add. Mus.; !,>*- H. testt. plur., !,>9*- EM (cf. Choerob. 267, 34.
Schol. Dion. Thr. 444, 12), !,'W*- codd. Nic. | 1C;'-κ H, testt.] 1C;>-C hoc sensu praescri-
bunt Ioh. Philop. de voc. rec. A 1 4. Eust. Od. 1967, 28 (2, 330, 39 St.); Alb. cft.
gl. 1 1159 1457 T,>*G/[/]+' Schm., sed fuerit T,'*5/'+' 1458 !,>*G'+( Lob. Phryn.
494 (‘Etym.’ scribens pro ‘Hesych.’) 1459 !,'60 H: accent. Alb. 1460 $3# E)A+>$« Leo-
pard. emend. 20, 14 coll. Eust. Od. 1861, 14 (2, 197, 38 St.). Schol. V ad ! 177; ‘possis etiam
$3µ B+>+G’ Schm. coll. Andron. FGrHist 10 F 16 (Hsch. et KG!>('+( et #E,'(4W( nomina-
visse ci. Wil.*) 1461 !,>6$ (!G-!W«" (1 312 . .) Schm., ft. recte 1462 A+1A5-'(+( Jun.
Palm., haud necessarie | 3+/5!'1+( H = P] 3+/51'!+( Salm., prob. Kühn. ad Poll. p. 1179
not. 13 cum Symmachus verbum sic interpretatus sit quod LXX !,'6$3!W( 1463 !,'6κ H:
accent. Mus., ' subscr. add. Hansen 1464 !,>6C!/+"( Blomfield ad Aesch. Sept. 757 (760)
1465 !,'6κ H: accent. Mus., ' subscr. add. Hansen; !,'67" (h 363 . .) ordo, ut notat Schm.
1466 !,'67";4« H: Sop. | dH,$-/<?(] cf. gl. 245 cum adn. | !;ξ" Schr. tacite
1467 !,>6+A,+« H: Sylburg. ad EM p. 46a 1469 !,>6$« H = A: Br 1471 3+/G+,-C!'-0
H: A | 6H,C9'( H: A 1472 L3+1+(C!'-.« susp. HSt. Thes. 3, 1611 a, ad gl. 1026 refert
Schm. 1473 6.9$' Pears. 665 (sim. Toup 4, 281; melius "!,' 6.9$'); !$,6%9$' Alb. Hem-
sterh., i. e. v. l. gl. 230

! 1474–1494x 79
1474 !,'eC14,4@(α 9!,$DD45497$', -$λ 3$,</-4'( !0« —,$« (Ar. D

Vesp. 849)
1475 !,'H;4/+(α !,'.( π1'1($>?( 9!$71W«
1476 *!,'H,+*$. !,>9!4D$ (Ezech. 41, 7) Br192 LXX
1477 !,'./$Rα $DΩ( 3$,7<(?( ;,W1+G D
1478 T,+>$α 3W/'«
1479 T,+>C«α !K« #I/>+G (Z 529 . .) Ap. S.
1480 T,+'TI!("α 3W/'«, ν 6?,>+( 8( 5A,D4' (B 561) Hom.
1481 !,+1<+(!+α [!,41+( (K 10) Hom.
1482 *!,W1+«α 4)/"A4'$ vg16A36Br280. ;<+« A36Br280. *GDI (h 34 . .) Hom.
1483 !,W($α $D"/1$!$. ν t"11$!$ Ν(7'($ (X 441) Hom.
1484 !,W(+'α 9!533'+'. 9!I1?(. 4,34;W(C. Ν!,$-!+«
1485 !,W3$α 4ρ;+« 3$';'»«, -$7# x( 9!,<*+G9' !+\« $9!,$D"/+G« 4=« D
!µ p!4,+( 1<,+« (Cratin. fr. 180 K.–A.)
1486 !,+3$DW«α ² $3C!'1$91<(+«
1487 *!,W3$'!$"α ('-C!I,'$ vg11Br276P, 951A+/$ (>-C« vg11A29Br276
1488 !,+3$>α $¹ ;594'« (+ 404). -$λ $¹ *14!$A+/$> (g18–19), $¹ *GD$>, $¹ Hom.+K+
;'HR4'«. (+1>91$!" !'($. -$λ $¹ 14!$A4A/C1<($' *,+(!>;4«
1489 !,+3$/>T4'α 9!,<*4'
1490 !,+3$/'91W«α 14!$A+/I. -$λ !µ 8- 9G1AW/?( L3+;<6497$'
1491 †!,+3$/W(α !,$65†
1492 *!,+3<+(!+α 83"!+G( (P 224 v. l.) g21. $3µ !+5!+G -$λ ² +ρ(+« Hom.+
/<D4!$' !,$3C!W«
1493 !,W3C-+«α 14,λ« !K« -H3C« ² !,W3CR, +b 83'/$1A"(+(!$' +¹ D
8,<99+(!4«α —9!4 $3µ 1<,+G« !κ( -H3C(
1494 !,+3'-H!4,+(α 74?,C!'-H!4,+(
1494x *!!,+3'-.«α" $//CD+,'-.«, f14!$*+,'-.«, +)- $/C7.« vg13A32
1474 Eust. Od. 1441, 60 (1, 93, 2 St.); Poll. 1, 43 locutionem improbat 1476 gl. Ezech.
1479 cf. Ap. S. 155, 11; lex. Hom. ! 226; Theogn. can. 134 (p. 24, 25 C.) 1480 Theogn.
can. 134 (p. 24, 25 C.); St. Byz. 639, 5 1485 Suet. lud. 1, 26 p. 67 T.; Poll. 9, 103; Ph 606, 8
(leg. !,W3$α ;'# cum Alb.) 1487 P ! 262; EM 469, 18 1488 cf. P ! 263
1474 !,'e4'14,4@( H (leg. Latte): Mus. | 9!,$!45497$' H: Scal. Heins. Sop., cf. gll. 4 2095.
9 1963 1475 Dorice pro !,'HA+/+(, cf. tit. Cret. D. I. 4957 a 3, Ahr. Dial. 2, 81 1476 v. l.:
gl. 1410 1477 !,'H/$R H: accent. Schm. tacite; ‘i. e. !,'$5/$R’ G., et Lob. Prol. 260 cft.
3G/?,W« / 3G/$G,W« (sed v. Hansen ad gl. 3 4349) 1479 contin. H (prob. Latte, del.
T,+>C«): nov. gl. Alb. 1480 !,+>TC H: Mus. 1482 *GDI] *WA+« K (cf. Schol.); *,>-C
Triller Emend. 39 1483 h. e. 7,W($ (Mus.), ft. v. l. gl. 7 774 | A"11$!$ Taylor Lect. Lys.
701; !0 ¹1"!'$ Toup 4, 202 coll. Schol. Theocr. 2, 59–62(b) 1484 9!G33>+' H: accent.
Mus. | $,34;H(C H: spir. asp. Alb., W Mus. | Schm. cft. gll. 1558. 1586 1485 3$';4>$« H:
Mus. | -$7κ( H ut vid.: Mus. 1487 !,W3$' H: KP 1488 (+1>91$!$] Thes. 7, 2494 c cft.
!,+3$=-W( 1489 Alb. cft. gl. 1260 1491 v. l. gl. 1522 (Schm.) 1492 3,$3C!W« H:
Mus., cf. gl. 1267 1493 !,H3CR H: Mus. | ft. Dorice (?Cretice, cf. Thumb 1, 149 [§ 141, 1])
pro !,"3CR (gl. 1264) vel !,"*CR (gl. 1286) 1494 !,+3C-H!4,+( H: Mus. 1494x con-
tin. H: nov. gl. et le. suppl. Alb., cf. K

80 ! 1495–1513
N.T. 1495 *!,+3K« $3+9->$91$α $//+'H94?« -$λ *$(!$9>$« ²1+>?1$

(Ep. Iac. 1, 17) vg10A28Br271(P)
D 1496 !,+3>$« +ρ(+«α 14!$A4A/C-Ω« -$λ [-/G!+« (Ar. fr. 219 K.–A.)
1497 *!,+3Iα $//+>?9'« g19
Hom. 1498 !,W3'«α !µ -$!H!$!+( !K« (4H« (C 252 . .)
Hom. 1499 !,+3+>α +¹ ¹1"(!4« !.( -?3.(, ν +¹ -$!<6+(!4« !0« -H3$« ;49-
1+λ ;4,1"!'(+', Ρ!$( 8/$5(?9'(, +¹ !,+3?!K,4« (; 782 . .)
1500 !,W3+( !'("α $(!λ !+%!+( !µ( !,W3+(
1501 *!,W3+«α y7+« vg12(A31Br277P). D(H1C, 3,+$>,49'«
D+LXX 1502 !,+3+%97$'α 4,1WT497$' (Ar. Ach. 553). 14!$A"//497$', !,<34-
97$' (Iud. 20, 39)
D+LXX 1503 !,+3H9$97$'α !µ !κ( -H3C( 3,µ« !µ( 9-$/1µ( ;K9$' !. )
!,+3?!K,' (Eubul. fr. 51 K.–A.). ν ;'0 1C6$(K« *('-K9$' (2. Regn.
8, 1) g22
LXX 1504 *!,+3H9+1$'α ('-I9? vg15A34, 3/IR? (Psalm. 88, 24) A34
D 1505 !,+54!$'α =96($>(4!$', !I-4!$'
1506 !,+%,+'α ;,W1+', 9!";'+'
1507 !,+G*?(>;$'α 4ρ;+« -,+-?!+%
1508 !,+*$/[/]>«α !G,µ« 1$-,W«
D 1509 †!,+*I1.†α ;<93+'($. ν 1I!C,
1510 !,W*CRα 6",$R, 9-W/+e
Hom.+D 1511 !,W*'α !47,$11<(+(. 1<D$α d3+//µ( ;ξ !,W*' -%1$’ (] 307)α
D<D+(4 ;ξ -$!0 $3+-+3κ( !+% !,W*'1+(
D 1512 !,W*'1+(α χ( π14@« ;493W9G(+(. -$λ !,W*'1+(α !M<("$(;,+«
F$-!G/>? ) (fr. 101 K.–A.)
Ap. S. 1513 *!,+*<+(!$α 4)!,$*K g24, -$λ 14D"/?« f$)RW14($ (O 621 v. l.) [g24]
1495 P ! 264 1496 PÜ (Ph 606, 20. Su ! 1052. E. Gen. [EM 769, 6]); Poll. 6, 17 1498 Schol.;
E. Gud. 536, 7; Poll. 1, 85 1499 Schol.; Poll. 1, 85 1501 P ! 265 1504 = gl. Psalm.;
P ! 267 1508 Pü ! 268; cf. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 838b 1509 Poll. 3, 73 1511 lex. Hom.
! 251; PÜ (Ph 607, 18. Su ! 1062. EM 769, 36). etym. a !,W*'1+( est Herodiani (Schol. A ad
] 307 a. Arcad. 118, 20) 1512 Poll. 3, 73. aliter Eust. Il. 846, 13 (3, 202, 9 V.) 1513 Ap.
S. 155, 14
1495 $//+'H94?« `6(+« vgBr(P) 1496 !,+3>$«α +ρ(+« (sine interpunct. insequ.) H: testt.
1499 post 8/$5(?9'( interpunct. Meibom. | Alb. cft. gl. 1503 1500 P ! 266 expl. habet $(!λ
!+% -$/.« Ν(, quam Schm. hic pro -!+( !µ( !,W3+( malit 1503 1C6"(C« H] 1"6C« L.
Dind. 7, 2510d 1504 Alb. cft. gll. 654. 4 6646 1505 Laconice pro !,54!$' (Sop., cf.
Thumb 1, 82) | Alb. cft. gll. 1581. 1552 1508 [/] Schm. tacite; Alb. cft. gll. 1573. 1281 |
1$-,W«] 4A,W« Voss.; 1$/$-W« Triller Emend. 39, cf. gl. 1573: sed cf. Schol. Ar. 83'1I-C
!G,W( 1509 le. litt. ult. $ dubitanter leg. Cunningham; h. e. !,+*>1C (Mus.) | π H: Mus.
1510 !,+*K« H: Schm. (non Alb.), interpunct. add. Schr. | 9-H/CR H: Alb. coll. gl. 1286
1511 14!0 3+//.( !<!,+*' H: Mus. et (;ξ) Heins. Jens. Luc. 229 | ;ξ π -$!0 83'-+3κ( H:
Mus. 1512 !,W*'1+(2] !,+*>1C( Kassel coll. Poll. (Men. Dysc. 883 . .) | $(;,µ« H: V. Jern-
stedt ap. Nauck Mél. gr.-rom. 6, 1894, 109; lac. maiorem esse ci. Koerte | v. Kassel ad Men.
fr. *140 1513 !,+H+(!$ H (leg. Latte): g; cf. gl. 1516

! 1514–1534 81
1514 !,W*'«α 4σ !47,$11<(+«

1515 !,+*'+%!$'α 3$65(4!$'
1516 !,+*W4(!$α 4)!,$*K -$λ 14D"/$ (O 621) Hom.
1517 !,+*+>α $(!λ !+% 7,<11$!$
1518 *!,+*W«α (4H!4,+« ;493W!C« [A35P]. ν 1I!C, (Soph. Ai. 849)
1519 *!,+6";4«[$']α 9$(;"/'$ $3µ $=D4>+G ;<,1$!+« A38
1520 !,+6$@$α 1<9$ 8( -5A+'«. ν ²;W«, ³« d>(7?( (fr. 23 K.–A.) D
1521 !,+6$/+>α +¹ E;C 34,'!'"W(!4«
1522 !,+6$/W(α !,+6$@+(. ![,]$65. ν 34,'!,<6+(
1523 !,+6$(!K,4«α 3,µ« !0 3C;"/'$ -$/4@!$' !K« 3,51(C« 1<,+« D
1524 !,+6$(!I,α !K« !+% 1C,+% -4*$/K« π [R? [-*G9'« D
1525 !,+6"9$«α 93459$«, ;,$1H(, 3,+/$AH( (Hippocr. epid. 5, 48 D
[5, 236, 1 L.])
1526 *!,+6C/$!4@α 8/$5(4' (Eur. Or. 36) v3A30Br479(g4P)
1527 *!,+6'$>α $¹ !.( !,+6.( 6$,"R4'« (Nic. ther. 816) (A33)
1528 *!,+6'"«α 3+,!4">$« (Prov. 4, 26) g14P LXX
1529 !!,W6'«α" ΝDD4/+«, $-W/+G7+« (Aesch. PV 941) D
1530 !,W61$/+(α !µ 3/K7+« !.( />7?(, -$λ !µ( 9?,W( (Ar. fr. 906 D
K.–A.)
1531 !,+6W4(α !,+6+4';<«, 9!,+DD5/+( D
1532 !,+6W«α 34,'AW/$'+(, !4@6+« (Soph. fr. 227 R.). ν -5-/+« (Z 42 . .). D
ν ;,W1+« (Eur. Med. 46)
1533 *!,+6W?9$'α !,<6+G9$' (Arat. 27 v. l.) vg5A37
1534 !,W6?(α ;,W1?(. -$λ !0 Ρ1+'$
1514 Galen. lex. 147, 3 1516 Schol. 1518 Pü ! 277 1523 cf. Zonar. 1750 1524 Galen.
de oss. 2, 773, 16; Poll. 2, 187 1526 = Zonar. 1752; P ! 269; cf. Schol. Eur. 1528 P ! 271
1529 Ph 608, 1; Scholl. Aesch. PV 941ab. Lycophr. 1471. Opp. hal. 2, 634 1530 cf. Püüü
(Ph 607, 26. E. Gen. [EM 770, 3]) 1531 Schol. Nic. ther. 332b 1532 Püüü ! 272; Arcad.
84, 29
1514 !,+*λ« H: accent. Mus. | 8-!47,$11<(+' H. Larcher ad Hdt. 4, 9, 4; sed cf. test.
1516 gl. totam del. Mus. | Schm. cft. gl. 1513 1517 !,+*$> (Eur. Cycl. 189) Mein. Anal.
Alex. 248; !,W*'4« Schm. coll. Schol. Opp. hal. 2, 634 !,W*'(α … !µ 7,<11$ 1518 duas gll.
coniunctas esse agn. Schm., viz. !,W*'1+«α (. ;. et !,+*W«α 1. 1519 !,+6$;<9$' H: A;
!,+6";4«α !0 Voss. 1520 !,+6$'0 H: accent. Mus.; !,W6'$α !0 Kaibel; sed gl. obscura ma-
net, alteram partem ad !,+6'" rettulit Schm. 1521 !,W6$/+' H: accent. Voss. | E;C]
93+5;9 C Voss. | !'" Voss. | ‘qui iam ambulant, velut infantes’ Thes. 7, 2521 d; sed 34,'=<($' vix
aptum 1522 gl. ad Hes. op. 518 !,+6$/µ( D<,+(!$ pertinere non potest | !,+6$@+( dittogr.
esse censet L. Dind. 7, 2521 a, sed de !,+6$@+« i. q. !,+6$/W« vel !,+64,W« R. Kassel cft. Arist.
rhet. 1409a1; adde Hephaest. fr. IV p. 78 Consb. | [,] Pears. 665 | Alb. cft. gll. 4 1766. 5363
1526 !,+6C1$!4@ H: K 1527 !,+6>$' H: accent. Mus., cf. Hansen ad gl. 3 2089
1528 !,+6>$« H: accent. Mus. | 3+,>$« H: g 1529 contin. H: nov. gl. et le. suppl. Sop. Heins.
Pears. 666 1530 !,+61$/µ( H: accent. Heins. 1531 Alb. cft. gl. 3 1928 1532 ‘Confundit
!,+6W« et !,W6+«’ Schm. | -%-/+« H: accent.Mus. | Alb. cft. gl. - 4480 1533 !,+62.?9$'
H (leg. Cunningham; %& Latte): K 1534 !,+6.( H: accent. Mus.; v. ad gl. 1532

82 ! 1535–1553
+N.T. 1535 *!,GA/>+(α XRGA"*'+( vg5A17Br284P. ν 3+!I,'+( g5A17P 1G9!C,>+G

(Ev. Marc. 14, 20) g5(A17)
1536 !,5D$α +ρ(+( $;'I7C!+( $3µ /C(+%
1537 !,GD$AW/'$α 4=« ψ -$,3+\« RC,+\« $34!>74(!+
1538 !,GD4@α RC,$>(4'
D 1539 !,5DC!+«α ² -$',W«, !,GDC!W«α ² !,5D+«
D 1540 !,GD<,$(+«α *"91$!' 8+'-H« (Philem. fr. 49, 4 K.–A.)
D 1541 !,GD4,+5«α !,GDH;4'«, XR4@« (Polyzel. fr. 13 K.–A.)
1542 !,5DCα ² 3G,W«, -$λ π -,'7I, -$λ 3»« Ν//+« -$,3W«, -$λ 3+'0
A+!"(C (h. Apoll. 55)
1543 !,GDI//$α !,HD/C
1544 !,5DC//+«α +=-+;W1C1$ 14!$//'-µ( -$!$9-4G$TW14(+(
1545 !,5D'+«α !,GD>$ +`(+G, ν 8/$>+G
1546 †!,5D1$†α ;>3/?1$
Prov. 1547 !,GDW($ e"//4'(α 3$,+'1>$ 83λ !.( *$5/?« 3,$!!W(!?(α $3µ
!+% !,5T4'(
D 1548 !,5D+'3+«α L/'9!I, (Ar. Plut. 1087 . .)
1549 !,GD? ) ;4@(α -?1?
) ;4@(
D 1550 !,GDH(α =67\« 7$/"99'+«, « !µ -<(!,+( ;C/C!I,'+( (Epicharm.
fr. 59 K.–A. Nic. ther. 829). -$λ N,('« (Ar. Av. 302 al.). -$λ π !.(
DG($'-.( 1>R'« (Antiphan. fr. 27, 23 K.–A.). -$λ 95(!,+*+«
1551 !,GD.«α !0« !,GDW($«
1552 !,54'(α -$!$!,>A4'(, -$!$3+(4@(
1553 *!,5T4'α D+DD5T4' vg2Br281P, e'7G,>T4' vg2P
1535 P ! 273. aliter Schol. Ar. Av. 361 c (cf. Dunbar ad loc.) 1538 Theogn. can. 134 (p. 24,
20 C.) 1539 Su ! 1092; Arcad. 81, 2; Theogn. can. 417 (p. 75, 13). inverso accentu Ammon.
38 1541 Poll. 2, 118 1542 Ap. S. 58, 21; Ph 608, 5; Theogn. can. 134 (p. 24, 20 C.)
1545 Theogn. can. 134 (p. 24, 20 C.) 1547 Paus. ! 51 (Ph 608, 6; Su ! 1094); Diogen. 7, 71;
Prov. Bodl. 799 1548 P ! 275; Schol. Ar.; Poll. 10, 75; Phryn. ecl. 269 1550 Theogn. can.
134 (p. 24, 23 C.). 1) Arist. h. an. 598a12; Ael. h. an. 2, 36; Diosc. mat. med. 2, 20. 2) Arist. h.
an. 544b7. 3) Ph 608, 10. 4) Paus, perieg. 8, 25, 11? 1553 P ! 274
1535 !,GA/>+( H = Br] !,5A/'+( Arcad. 119, 19 | XRGA$*>+( H: accent. Mus. | fin. Ernesti
270 1536 /'(+% H: Ald. | Alb. cft. gl 1559 1537 4=« $-",3+G« H: Ald. 1538 !,5D4'
malit Alb. coll. gl. 4 6648, ut Theogn. 1539 le. !,GDC!µ« H: accent. Mus. 1540 *"91$
!λ H: Mus. 1542 !,GDκ H: accent. Mus. 1543 !,'DW/$ (Sophr. fr. 49 K.–A.) Vales., cum
expl. !,>D/C; !,53C1$ (Ar. Pac. 1234 . .) Schm. 1545 i. q. !,GD>$« (Schm.), vel ft. sic
leg. (Psalm. 74, 9) 1546 v. l. gl. 3 4246 3!5D1$ (Ruhnk.) 1547 !,GD+($e$//4@( H
(-e"//4'( Mus.): Pears. 666. Alb. 1548 !,GDC!µ« H: Flor. ad Ar. Pac. 534 | L/C9!I, H:
Mus. 1550 =67%« H: accent. Hansen; cf. gl. 3 1506 cum adn. | 95(!,+*+«] !,+*W« sc. Aes-
culapii ci. Schm. coll. Paus. 1551 le. !,GDH« (accus. Dorice) HSt.; !,GD+5« Lob. Rhem.
324 (contra ord.); !,GD.« (genit. Dorice vel Aeolice) Schm. | !,GD.($« H: HSt.; !,GDW(+«
Schm. | de mixtura -?- et -+(- nominum cf. Schwyzer Gr. 1, 479 (4) 1552 Alb. cft. gll. 1581.
658. 662. 1505. 1560 1553 Alb. cft. gll. 4 5365. 3 718

! 1554–1574 83
1554 *!,5TC!4α e'7G,>TC!4, /+D+3+'K!4, fD+DD5TC!4 (I 311) A13 Hom.

1555 !,GC/>«α T?1I,G9'«
1556 *!,G1$/'$>α !,%3$' (Iud. 6, 2 vers. B . .) A20 LXX
1557 T,G1$/@!'«α #A*,+;>!C (com. ad. fr. *432 K.–A.) D
1558 !,5(C«α 8*>33'+(. 9!I1?(
1559 !,5Rα ² (<+« +ρ(+«, 3$,0 !κ( !,5DC(. -$λ D/4%-+« $;'I7C!+( D
(Ar. Pac. 576)
1560 !,5R+(!$α -$!$3+(I9+(!$, $('"9+(!$ (, 387) Hom.
1561 !,G3»(α !,>A4'( (Plat. Crat. 387 e . .) D
1562 !,G3"(Cα 8,D$/4@+( !4-!+('-W(
1563 *!,G3$(>T4!$'α !,G3"(? ) 3/I994!$' A18
1564 !,G3I/$α !+,5(C
1565 !,G9>33'+(α !µ( 6$,$-!K,$ !µ( $3µ !K« A+G/K« 8( !$@« ;+-'- Att.
1$9>$'« !+@« $;G("!+'« -$λ !4!,G[1]1<(+'« ! … ", q($ 1C-<!'
9!,$!45?(!$', !µ 3$/$'µ( 8-"/+G( !,G9>33'+( (Eupol. fr. 343
K.–A.). !,+6µ« ;ξ y( ² 83'A$//W14(+« 6$,$-!κ, !9 K D("7?) !.(
q33?(
1566 !,59-4'α !,564'. RC,$>(4'
1567 !,%9'«α (W9+«. 3W(+«
1568 *!,G91W«α D+DDG91W« Greg. Naz. c. 2, 1, 19, 3 [37, 1271, 4 M.]) Greg.Naz.
P(g!,'36v!,+9A19Br173)
1569 !,G9[9]W(α (+94,W(. /43!W(, $974(<«
1570 *!,G!"(Cα ² TGDW« (Ar. Vesp. 39) A14P(Br392)
1571 !,5*$-!+«α [('+' ;'0 !+% 'α ;,%« D0, !µ R5/+(
1572 *!,G*"/Cα 34,'-4*$/$>$ [g1A12P], !,4@« [6+G9$ /$13,+\« Hom.
$9!<,$«, ν g/+G« (cf. E 182 . .)
1573 !,G*$/>;4«α !0 !1I1$!$ !+% 43$/+% !G,+% (1. Regn. 17, 18) LXX
1574 !,G*4,W«α (<+«, 43$/W«, ν e'/W«
1554 Schol.; Ap. S. 155, 22 1560 Schol.; Ap. S. 155, 19 1561 Theogn. can. 134 (p. 24, 22 C.)
(!,G!»( cod., Zonar. 1752: Schm.) 1565 Ael. Dion. ! 26 (Ph 608.18. EM 771, 16); Poll. 7,
186; Theogn. can. 134 (p. 24, 23 C.) 1568 P ! 276 1569 Theogn. can. 134 (p. 24, 21 C.)
1570 P ! 278 (Paus. ! *53); Schol. Ar.; E. Gen. $ 1376 1572 cf. P ! 279; Schol.
1554 !,5T4!$' H, cf. Ap. S.: A = Schol. | e'7G,>T4!$' H = Ap. S.: Pears. 666 | /+D+3+'4@!$'
H: Pears. | D+DD5T4!$' H: A = Schol. 1555 T.+(, t59'« H: Salm., cf. Luc. 46, 7
1556 !,53$' H: accent. Schm. tacite 1557 !,G1$/'!λ« H: accent. Schm. tacite | ad !,G-
1$/'" sens. obsc. Schm. cft. Sotad. fr. 1 Pow. 1558 8*'33>+( H: accent. Mus. | 9!C1.( H:
accent. Mus. | Schm. cft. gl. 1484 1560 !,5T+(!$ H: ordo et Heins. Pears. 666 | cf. ad gl.
1552 1563 3,>T4!$' Triller Obs. 42, vix recte 1565 [1] Petit. Leg. Att. 550, qui tum !!.(
q33?( 83'A$//W14(+(" coll. Poll. | 3$/$',(ξ« H: Mus. | !,'9>33'+( H (quamvis !,G- in le.):
Mus. | Sop. Pears. 666 cft. gl. ' 863 1566 Schm. cft. gll. 562–3. 1538 1567 !,59'« H:
accent. Schm. 1568 Alb. cft. gl. 7 758 1569 [9] Lob. Prol. 419, ut Theogn. 1570 Alb.
cft. gl. T 196 1571 Alb. cft. gll. ; 2445. 2438 1572 !,G*"/4'$ KP 1573 Alb. cft. gll.
1508. 1281 1574 interpunct. post (<+« add. Schr.

84 ! 1575–1594
1575 !,G*<(α -/$97<(

1576 !,G*C/+@«α 83'7G1C!!'-"+@«
D 1577 !,G*+-$/"9','«α [(;G1$ DG($'-4@+( (Ar. fr. 332, 6 K.–A.)
D 1578 !,5*+«α -/"91$ Ν,!+G (Lycophr. 607). ν R5/+( -$!$;4;$-
3$(C1<(+( (Ach. Tat. 3, 3, 3)
1579 !,G*Iα D$9!,'1$,D>$, 3+/G*$D>$, 4=-$'+*$D>$
D 1580 !,G*H1$!$α 7,511$!$. #I!$/+> (gl. Ital. 258 K.–A.)
1581 *!,564'(α *74>,4'(, f!I-4'( (A15). -$!$3+(4@( (v3Br282P). -$-+-
3+'4@(. f-$-+3$74@( (g3P)
1582 *!,G6C,"α t$-H;C (Eur. Tr. 496) A11P
1583 !,G6>(+'«α t$->+'«
Hom. 1584 !,G6W14(+«α -$!$3+(+514(+«, $('H14(+«, ;$3$(H14(+« ($ 288 . .)
D 1585 !,56?9$α !,56+G9$, 83'!,>A+G9$. !]"-?(4«"
1586 !,.$α 4,34;W(C
D 1587 !,?D"/'$α !0 !,$DI1$!$ []"-?(4«] (Ar. Pac. 772)
1588 !,?D"/'+( ;<,1$α !0« 14/'-+-->;$«
1589 !,.D$«α †!,HD/$«†
LXX? 1590 *!,HD/$«α !,53$« (Batr. 184. Esai. 2, 19) A6
D/LXX 1591 T,?D/+;5!$'α +¹ 4=« !0« !,HD/$« +=-+%(!4« (Hdt. 4, 183, 4. 2.
Chron. 12, 3)
1592 !,?D1W«α !µ 83'7<97$' !κ( M/C( !,?D1W(
Ap. S. 1593 !,H4'α !'!,H9-4' (* 293). ;$3$()»
Hom. 1594 T,.4«α +¹ !κ( 5I/'+( +=-+%(!4«, -$λ +¹ !κ( T,? ) ";$ 6H,$(
(A 256 . .)
1575 Theogn. can. 134 (p. 24, 19 C.) 1578 cf. Cyr. g!G, 8Br452); P ! 280 1581 P ! 281
1582 = P ! 282 1584 Schol. 1587 Arist. fr. 104 Rose (quem locum [ap. Athen. 14, 641 b]
LSJ perperam interpretantur); Schol. Ar. (Su ! 1075); Antiatt. 114, 17 1593 Ap. S. 155, 33;
Schol.; Galen. lex. 147, 8 K.
1576 !'-" Mein. 1857 p. 622, h. e. voluptariis 1577 !,G*µ« (!,5*+« Mus.) -$/$9',λ« H:
Voss. 1580 7,<11$!$ H: G.; Alb. cft. gl. 7 796 | #I!$/+> susp. Schm., sed v. gll. $ 3137. ' 77.
3 290 1581 KP habent !,564!$' | -$-+3+(4@( Schm., errore ut vid. typoth. | -$-+3$74@(,
nisi dittogr. est ut censet Schm., ad pass. !,564!$' aptum itaque ex K (-$-+3$74@ gPA)
neglegenter intrusum est (aliter, sed aeque neglegenter, Pü terminationem assimilavit -$-+-
3$74@!$') 1583 !,G6>+'« Pears. 666, nam !,56'(+« adiectivum est; possis etiam vel
t$->(+'« vel !,G6>(+'« t$->+'« (Alciphr. epp. 3, 6, 1)α ! " 1584 Alb. cft. gll. 662. 4 1714
1585 ! " e gl. 1587 transp. Mein. 1857 p. 622, qui formam Dor. agn. 1586 $,34;H(C H:
Salm. (spir. asp.) et Mus. (W) | Schm. cft. gl. 1484, nescio an apte 1587 [ ] v. ad gl. 1585
1588 !,?D"/'( H: Mus.; post !,?D"/'+( interpunct. Schr., nam !,. adiectiv. dubium est |
cf. gl. - 3330 1589 expl. 7C,>$ !0 8( !+@« X93,>+'« ex Ph 609, 12. E. Gen. (EM 770, 43)
inserit Schm.; tum ft. P!,"!!'« (fr. 90 K.–A.) pro !,HD/$« vel hoc del. ut dittogr. e gl. 1590
1591 forma T,?D/+- non solum in grammaticis sed etiam in nonnullis auctorum codd.
reperitur, pro genuina T,?D+- (v. Schulze Orth. 34) 1592 !,?91W«α !µ $3+7<97$' !κ(
M/C( !,?91µ( ![/4D+(" ci. Schm. ingeniose, sed $3+7<97$' !κ( M/C( pro ‘abortum facere’
vix dici potest

! 1595–1619 85
1595 !,H497$'α !,$G1$!>T497$'

1596 !,HT4'(α e'7G,>T4'(. 9G(+G9'"T4'(
1597 *!,?74>«α 3/CD4>« vg2A5
1598 T,H=+' q33+'α $3µ T,?µ« !+% g,?+« (E 222)α ν $3µ T,+>$« Ap. S.
1599 !,.-!$'α -$-+%,D+' (+ 416) Hom.
1600 *!,H-!C«α *"D+« A7, ² $3µ 3"(!?( 897>?(. -$λ -4,;$>(4'( K+Ap. S.+Hom.
A+G/W14(+«, 3$(+%,D+«, $3$!4H( (R 289)
1601 !,H1$!$α !,$51$!$ (Hdt. 1, 18, 1. Hippocr. fract. 31 [3, 524, 21 L.] . .) D
1602 *!,?3"$97$'α 34,'!,<3497$' (P 95 v. l.) A9 Hom.
1603 *!,?3"9-4!+α 8!,<34!+ A10, 14!4A"//4!+ (] 568) Ap. S.
1604 !,?3$9-<97?α 14!$A$//<97?, 83'9!,4*<97?
1605 !,?3»(α !,<3497$'. 34>74'(. 9!,<*497$', 14!$A"//497$'
1606 !,?3.(!+α 8!,<3+(!+, 14!4A"//+(!+ (? 536) Ap. S.
1607 !,?3.9$α !,<3+G9$ !κ( *?(I( (! 521) Ap. S.
1608 !,H9$«α 3/IR$«, !+R459$«
1609 *!,?!W«α 3$7C!W« (j 568) A8Br236 Hom.
1610 !,?6.9'α !,<6+G9' (X 163) Hom.
1611 !,H6?(α [!,46+(. 8-,+5('T+(. 89!"/$T+( (T 318) Hom.
1612 !+%α 9+%
1613 !G>α O;4. K,K!4« D
1614 !GAC-!>«α -$-W96+/+«
1615–16 !G!>";4α 8(!$%7$. A=+/4@«. ‘!G!>";# $( -+/?(0( TG(;$,';»(’ D
(lyr. ad. PMG fr. 983). -+/?(0( ! … "
1617 !5=DD$α X,('7",'W( !'
1618 *!G-!W(α -$!49-4G$91<(+( (E 831) A1gpost !Ge1 Ap. S.
1619 !G-!µ( -$-W(α !+G!<9!' 1<D$ -$-W( (E 831) Ap. S.
1596 Zonar. 1753 1598 Ap. S. 155, 29; cf. Schol. 1599 cf. Schol. 1600 Ap. S. 155, 34;
Schol.; Püüü (Ph 609, 15. EM 770, 49); Theogn. can. 79, 25 Alpers 1603 = Ap. S. 155, 27;
Schol. 1606 = Ap. S. 155, 27; Schol.; Eust. Od. 1969, 50 (2, 333, 20 St.) 1607 Ap. S. 155, 32
1610 = Schol. 1611 Schol. 1618 Ap. S. 156, 2; cf. Schol. 1619 Ap. S. 156, 2; EM 771,
36
1596 Alb. cft. gl. 1553 1597 cf. gl. 1657 1598 !,H'+'α q33+' (sine interpunct. insequ.) H:
Schr. | !,H?« H: Mus. 1602 Alb. cft. gl. 3 214 1605 34>74'( ad !,?3»(, reliqua ad
!,?3»97$' (P 95) Schm. 1606 !,H3?(!+ H: accent. Mus. 1607 !,W3?9$ H: Mus.
1609 3/C-!W« Mein. 1857 p. 625 coll. gl. 1608; 3$7C!W« def. Hansen (‘nihil offensi habet,
3/C-!W« peius est’) 1610 !,H6?9' H: accent. Mus. 1612 !5α 95 ordo et Pears. 667. Voss.;
!+5 (Corinn. PMG fr. 654 iii 44 . .)α 95 et !4+%α 9+% reicit Schm. 1613 cf. Schwyzer Gr. 1,
622 (5) | Schm. cft. gll. 1615. 1689. ' 690 1614 -$-+96W/+« H: accent. Cunningham
1615–16 !5;$' H: Pears. 667 | (nov. gl.) !G;»(α -+/?(»(. !G(;$,';»(α -+/?(»( H: contin.
et corr. Bergk PLG3 1336 et (!G>;#) Page | !TG(;$,';»( !κ( J4,"3($( /<D4'" Bergk
1617 `GDD$ J. Bourdelot Animadv. in Heliod. 57 (cf. Schol. Pind. Pyth. 4, 381 a. Arist. h. an.
504a12); ft. melius !# `GDD$ (quod Schm. perperam Bourdelotio adscr.) 1618–19 derivantur
ex una gl. Ap. S. 156, 2, sed eas iamdudum separatas esse eo demonstratur quod tantum 1618
in Cyr. reperitur, tantum 1619 in EM 1619 !G-!κ( H: Mus.

86 ! 1620–1640
1620 !G!7W(α X/>D+(

Hom. 1621 !G-!.) ;$3<;? ) (; 627 . .)
) α 4σ -$!49-4G$91<(?
1622 !5-?α ^!+'1"T?
D 1623 !5/[/]$'α !$¹" 8( !$@« 64,9λ */5-!$'($', ³« 34,'99" !'($, -$λ
!+@« z1+'«
D 1624 !5/Cα !K« -$1I/+G 83λ !K« t"64?« !µ Ν-,+( ;<,1$
D 1625 !5/+'α $¹ X67H;4'« 83$($9!"94'«, -$λ !0 !.( $67+*W,?( 83λ
!.( z1?( !G/H1$!$ (Nic. ther. 178)
1626 !5/+(α !µ $=;+@+(. +¹ ;ξ R5/+(
1627 *!5/+«α (4(4-,?1<(C 9",R vg1A2Br286P
1628 !5/?1$α !511$
1629 !5/$,+«α 1"(;$/+«
1630 !G/$,H9$«α 1$(;$/H9$«
D 1631 !G1A0« DG(Iα !G1A";$« [/4D+( !0« *$,1$->;$«, $3µ !+% 34,λ
!+\« !51A+G« ;'$!,>A4'( -$λ !+\« (4-,+\« $-,?!C,'"T4'(
D+Att. 1632 !G1A+D<,?(α 896$!WDC,?«, -$λ 3$,C!//$"D1<(+« !9 K ;'$(+>)$
(Ar. fr. 907 K.–A.)
Hom. 1633 *!51A+«α !"*+« vg1A7Br287P, 1(C14@+( (B 604 . .) (vg1Br287)
D 1634 !G1A?,56+«α /?3+;5!C« (4-,.( (Ar. Ran. 1149)
Hom. 1635 *!G1A+6+K9$'α 34,'6.9$', 7"e$' (j 323 v. l.) A10
Hom. 1636 !G1A+6WC«α !51A+G [-$λ] 6H94?«, +c+( !$*K« (j 323)
D 1637 !511$α 3/CDI (Aesch. Ag. 1430)
D 1638 !513$($α !0 ;4,1"!'($ [3]t$-!I,'$ -W9-'($, !0 8( !$@«
A$-6!4>"$'« -,+GW14($ (Eur. Bacch. 59)
1639 *!G13$(>T4!$'α 3/I994!$' [vg2A9Br288P], 8-;<,4!$' [v]g2A9Br288P,
=96G,.« !53!4!$' A9
D 1640 !513$(+(α O ) $¹ B"-6$' -,+5+G9'( (Eur. Bacch. 156). ν[(] 4ρ;+«
!'1?,>$« (Ar. Plut. 476)
1621 cf. Schol. 1623 Schol. Ar. Ach. 860 (a)(ii); cf. id. 551(b) 1626 Poll. 2, 176; EM 125,
24; Theogn. can. 135 (p. 24, 29 C.) 1627 P ! 287; Schol. Nic. ther. 178 a; Theogn. can. 135
(p. 24, 29 C.) 1628 Su ! 1156 (le. tantum) 1631 Psell. poem. 6, 388 1632 1) Su ! 1157;
Poll. 2, 16. 2) Ael. Dion. ! 29 (Ph 610, 1. Su ! 1160. EM 771, 41); Phryn. praep. soph. 114, 3
1633 P ! 289; cf. Schol. 1634 Poll. 6, 148; Theogn. can. 491 (p. 86, 32 C.) 1636 cf.
Schol. 1638 P ! 292 1639 P ! 291 1640 1) cf. P ! 292. 2) Schol. Ar. (a, $); Ph 610, 8
1620 ad ord. rectificandum !G77W( (Cret., cf. Thumb 1, 165.159) malit Schm., ego !G-!W(,
v. l. gl. 1691 1622 !5-? a grammaticis inventum est, cf. Eust. Il. 387, 18. 697, 4 (1, 610, 32. 2,
523, 9 V.). Pedias. ad Hes. scut. 366 1623 [/] et !$¹" Mus. | */G-!$>($' H: accent. Mus. |
³« 3G,λ $('9!"14($' Triller Obs. 139, cf. Schol. Ar. 551b 1624 83λ] $3µ H: Bochart
Hieroz. 1, 87 1626 R5/+(] ‘proprie R5/'(+( /+(’ Schm., cf. Ar. Ach. 553 c. Schol.; de Eur.
fr. 693, 1 v. Kannicht 1628 cf. gll. D 831. ! 1625 1629–30 !G/?,- ordo (not. Pears. 667)
1632 !//$" Alb., cf. Ael. Dion. | cf. Hansen ad gl. 3 1015 1634 !G1A+,56+« H: Mus.
1635 Alb. cft. gll. - 1708. 4 6662 1636 -$λ del. M. L. West | 6W94?« H: Mus. 1638 [3]
Salm., cf. gl. , 90 (ubi nomen est) | A".6$'« vel A"6$'« H (A"-6$'« Mus.): Voss.; !+@«
A$-64>+'« Thes. 7, 2581 a | Alb. cft. gl. 1640 1640 y( H: Biel | Alb. cft. gl. 1638

! 1641–1662 87
1641 TG1*$@+( [7(+«α A!="7>!-"?( [7(+«. /<D4' ;ξ -$λ !+\« #H34'- D

,H!$«
1642 !5(Cα [8(!G34>«α 349H(, 3/CD4>«.] F?,'-.« [;ξ] 95 (E 485 . .) Ap. S.
1643 !5(C ;ξ 83+>C9$«α 9\ ;<
1644 !G((W«α 1'-,W«. !C/'-+%!+« (Callim. fr. 471, 1 Pf. Theocr. 24, 139) D
1645 *!G((+%!!+"(α !µ( 1'-,W( A2 (Ar. Thesm. 745)
1646 *!G(!/"T4'α $)!µ -$λ $)!µ /<D4' vgA1Br290(P). ν !$,"!!4'. K+D
83'A$>(4' 3C/+% (Ar. Pac. 1148). +¹ ;ξ 9-"3!4'( $13</+G«
1647 !5(!/+(α 3C/W( (Men. fr. 578 K.–A.) D
1648 *!G(!/H;+G«α L/H;+G« (com. ad. fr. *670 K.–A.) P(g!G14)
1649 !5R'(α !4%R'(. 3$,$9-4GI(
1650 !G3";'α 9*5,) $ (Soph. fr. 844, 4 R.) D
1651 !G3"T4'(α -W3!4'(
1652 !53$'α ^+,!I !'« D
1653 !G3$@«α 3/CD$@« (Nic. fr. 32, 2) D
1654 !5[1]3$(+(α R5/+( !', 8( O ) !G13$(>T+G9'( (Ar. Plut. 476) D
1655 !G[1]3$9!I,'+(α !µ !.( 4/'<?( 9!G1(>+(
1656 !G34@α e+*4@, -!G34@, -,+!4@, 3/I994'
1657 *!G34>«α 3/CD4>« A2P 8- 64',W«, -$λ 349H(. ν f!,?74>« (] 191 . .) Ap. S.
P
1658 !G3I94'α 3/IR4'
1659 !53C«α 3/I-!C«
1660 *!G39
K9'α 3/CD$@« (E 887) A3 Hom.
1661 !G3>$«α +M!? -$/4@!$' !.( !+% 6$/-+% !'« !,+6.( D
1662 !G3+@α 3/"!!4', D/5*4' (Greg. Naz. c. 2, 1, 12, 518 [37, 1203, Greg.Naz.
11 M.])
1641 Strab. 7, 7, 8, p. 326, 10 C.; Schol. Lycophr. 802; St. Byz. 641, 13; Theogn. can. 285
(p. 52, 31 C.) 1642 Ap. S. 156, 5; Schol.; Su ! 1170; EM 314, 42 1644 Schol. Ar. Ran. 139
1646 P ! 293; Püüü (Ph 610, 13. EM 771, 50) 1647 Ph 610, 17; Schol. Ar. Pac. 1148 a;
Phryn. praep. soph. 112, 16 1648 = P ! 294 1650 Psell. poem. 6, 388 1653 = P ! 295
1654 Schol. Ar. (a, $) (Su ! 1174) 1657 P ! 296; Ap. S. 156, 6; Schol.; lex. Greg. carm. (ord.
alph.) ! 103 1659 Theogn. can. 135 (p. 24, 30 C.) 1660 Schol. 1661 Poll. 7, 105
1641 Ν74+( H: Voss. coll. gl. $ 1862; cf. Lycophr. 802 1642 [8(!G34>«α 3. 3/.] v. l. vel dit-
togr. gl. 1657 (Pears. 667); 8(!G30« Mus. | [;ξ] Pears. | Schm. notat Ap. S. 156, 5 = hanc gl. et
156, 6 = gl. 1657; ft. igitur error ortus est in Ap. S. excerpendo 1643 v. l.: gl. 799 | 83+>C9$(
H: Mus. 1645 !G((+%( H, !G(+G!+( A: HSt. Thes. Ind.; cf. Ph 610, 12 !G((+%!!+"
(Porson) 1646 !G(!/"T4' $)!Wα H: interpunct. K | [$)]!µ -$λ [$)]!µ ci. Kassel ad com.
ad. fr. *670 1647 !G(!/µ( H: accent. Schm. 1648 !G(*/- H: K | =/GH;+G« HSt. Thes.
Ind. 1649 -$!$9-4GI( ci. Alb. coll. gll. 698. 690. 1618 1650 Soph.] cf. gll. D 849. / 521.
6 314 1652 contin. H: nov. gl. Pears. 667. Alb. 1653 !53$'« H: accent. Alb. | Alb. cft. gl.
1660 1654 [1] ordo et G. 1655 [1] ordo et Salm. 1656 an !53!4'? sed cf. gl. 1658
1657 v. l.: gl. 1642 1658 !G3!I94' HSt., sed cf. gl. 1656 1659 !53!C« L. Dind. 7, 2585ab,
sed !53C« def. Lob. Paral. 135 1660 Alb. cft. gl. 1653 1661 4c« !,W3?( Mein. 1857
p. 625 coll. Poll. 1662 !G34@ H: ordo et Mus.

88 ! 1663–1683
1663 *!53+«α 6$,$-!I, (vg1A4Br240.291), 4=-H(

1664 !G3+%!$'α 3/I994!$'. =+%!$'. 1'14@!$'. ν 3/"!!4!$'
D 1665 !G3.(!4«α 6+,+> !'(4«
D 1666 !G,$((+;$>1+($α x( +)- Ν( !'« !5,$((+( 1W(+( 4`3+', $//0 -$λ
;$>1+($ (com. ad. fr. 433 K.–A.)
1667 *!5,$((+«α 3$,"(+1+« A$9'/45« vg5A10Br294, ν Ν,6?( $3C(κ«
-$λ $3"(7,?3+«
D 1668 !G,A$9>$α 6+,.( $D?DI !'« ;'7G,$1A'-.(
1669 *!5,ACα 7W,GA+« P(vg1A6Br292), $D?DI, f!",$6+« (Xen. Cyr. 1, 2,
3) [vg1A6Br292P]
D 1670 TG,AC(W«α 83>74!+( !+% #A3W//?(+«
1671 *!5,AC9'(α π/'A$!!µ(" $<,$ A12
D 1672 TG,4@(α !W3+« !'« K/$T+14(>?(
1673 !G,454!$'α !$,"!!4', -G-)»
?+K 1674 !G,4%9$'α !0 $)!". -$λ f!G,45?( (vg2A7Br293)
1675 !G,'->/+'α $)/+λ -$/"1'(+'
D 1676 T5,'«α ² P4,9'-µ« 6'!H(. ν 3+!$1µ« 8-;';+\« 4=« !µ( B+,G97<(C
D 1677 !G,W4(!$α 3/$-+%(!$ (Theocr. 1, 58)
D 1678 !G,W-(C9!'«α 96K1$ !.( $-+/"9!?(. +¹ ;ξ 1"6$',$( (Ar. Lys. 231)
D 1679 !G,+-+14@+(α !"/$,+«, 8( O ) ² !G,µ« !K« 83'14/4>$« !GD6"(4'
D 1680 TG,,C('-0 9$(;"/'$α -"!!G1" !' LeC/µ( +M!? -$/4@!$' (Cratin.
fr. 139 K.–A.)
1681 *!5,'«α ² f34,>A+/+« !+% !4>6+G« A9(P)
D 1682 TG,,C(+λ ;491+>α +¹ /9C9!,'-+λ -$λ 6$/43+>
D 1683 !5,,'«α 35,D+«, [3$/R'«, 3,+1$6H(
1663 Su ! 1178 1668 Poll. 4, 104; Paus. perieg. 2, 24, 6 1669 P ! 299 1672 EM 772, 10?
(!TG,4@(α" π 3W/'« Hansen; !T5,+«" Sylburg) 1673 cf. Poll. 6, 130 1676 1) Poll. 7, 58
-"3G,'«. 2) St. Byz. 642, 6 (alibi T5,$«) 1678 Schol. Ar. (Su ! 1197); Püüü (Ph 611, 9.
E. Gen. [EM 772, 9]); Galen. lex. 112, 10 K. 1679 Ph 611, 10; Poll. 7, 175 1680 Ph 611, 7;
Poll. 7, 86. 92 1681 P ! 302 1682 St. Byz. 391, 9 1683 Erot. ! 20 (Bacchius fr. 51)
1664 gl. varie explicari potest: 1) 3/"!!4!$' correctionem esse verbi 3/I994!$' et =!9"+%!$' le-
gendum (Alb.); 2) 3/I994!$', =+%!$' ad !53!4!$' pertinere, 1'14@!$' ν 3/"!!4!$' ad !G3+%!$'
(Schm.) 1666 4`3C H: Mein. ap. Schm. 1668 6?,.( H: Mus. | ;'7G,$1A'-.(] $¹ 7G,$1-
A'-.( H: Meurs. Heins. Pears. 667 1669 Hansen cft. gll. 9 2764. 2766 et Frisk 2, 947
1671 !5,AC9'« H: A | E/'A$ H: A; #H/4@+' !µ( Mus. | Mein. 1858 p. 530 ci. !5,9'( />A$!+(α !µ(
$<,$, h. e. infernum Plutonis castrum, cf. gl. ? 108. Theocr. 17, 120 (ubi v. Gow) 1672 TG,I(
Mus. 1673 !G,454' Toup 3, 372 | cf. Kassel ad com. ad. fr. 654 | Alb. cft. gl. 1686
1674 K habet expl. 9G(!$,"!!?(, 9GD-'(.( 1675 ft. v. l. gl. 997 1676 !G,λ« H: accent. Mus.
1677 !G,.(!$ Heins. ed. Theocr. p. 299; cf. Gow ad loc. 1678 !G,+-($9!κ« ($ vel ft. "$ leg.
Latte) H: Mus. (accent. Schm.), cf. testt. | Alb. cft. gl. / 475; cf. Wil. ad Ar. 1680 !G,,C('-µ«α
9$(;"/'$ (sine interpunct. insequ.) H: Mus. (-0) et Ald. (interpunct.) | +M!?] +Κ!'( H: Ald.
1681 !G,>« H (!G,'« A, !5,9'« P): accent. G.; !5,,'« Palm. Voss. 1682 !G,,C(+λα H: inter-
punct. del. Pears. 668. Alb. | Alb. cft. gl. ; 703 1683 !5,9'« H: ordo et Guiet. Pears. 668 (‘alio-
quin delenda [gl. 1684] quae inanis esset repetitio ejusdem vocis’ Alb.) | 3%,D+« H: accent. Mus.

! 1684–1701 89
1684 *!5,9'«α !0 $)!" (Lycophr. 717) (A11)

1685 *!5,9+«α !µ 8( Me4' +=-+;W1C1$ A8(vg3P)
1686 !G,?7<(!$α !$,$67<(!$, -'(C7<(!$ Att.?
1687 !5994'α ¹-4!454'
1688 !G!"(Cα N,D$(W( !', O ) 6,.(!$' 4=« !µ( $/+C!µ( !+% 9>!+G D
1689 !5!Cα !µ $)!W7'
1690 !G!7I(α X/>DC(, 1'-,"( (Greg. Naz. c. 2, 1, 1, 416 [37, 1001, 4 M.]) Greg.Naz.
1691 *!G!7W(α X/>D+( (A 354 . .) vg1A2Br295, A,$65 (P 302 . .), -$λ Hom.+Ap. S.
f1'-,W( (Z 222 . .) vg1Br295
1692 !G!Hα π D/$%R
1693 !G*4;$(W«α !4!G*?1<(+« (Ar. Vesp. 1364) Att.
1694 *!5*4!$'α -$>4!$' g1A8Br190P, -$3(>T4!$' g1A8, */<D4!$' (Eur. Tr.
145) [!G*W14(+(]
1695 *!G*W14(+(α !0 $)!" (Ev. Matth. 12, 20) [v4] N.T.
1696 !G*4>9$«α 141$,$11<($«
1697 !5*497$'α 1$,$>(497$', π9G6K 8--$>497$', 6?,λ« */+Dµ« -$3- D
(µ( ¹<($'
1698 TG*>+(α N,+« B+'?!>$«
1699 !G*/@(+«α =67\« N4'/.[4]'+«. -$λ N*4?« 4ρ;+«
1700 !G*/W«α !>74!$' -$λ $(!λ !+% -?*W« (Soph. OT 371 . .) D
1701 !G*/W!4,+« 93"/$-+«α !+%!+ !µ T. ) +( +)- [64' X*7$/1+5«α [64' Prov.
;ξ X;W(!$« †1'$,?!"!+G«†, -$λ t5D6+« ³« D$/K«, -$λ 3W;$«
Ν,-+G
1685 P ! 303 1686 P ! 300 (Ael. Dion. ! *32) 1688 Eust. Il. 967, 18 (3, 577, 18 V.);
Theogn. can. 135 (p. 24, 28 C.) 1690 = P ! 304; Schol. Theocr. 1, 45a 1691 1) Schol.
min. (P. Strasb. inv. 33 ix 17 a) A 354; EM 772, 12. 1), 3) Scholl. Z 222. Nic. ther. 47 a. Opp.
hal. 3, 331. 4, 191. 3) Ap. S. 156, 7 1693 Ael. Dion. ! 33 (Ph 611, 16. EM 772, 53); Su ! 1209
(le. tantum); Theogn. can. 135 (p. 24, 32 C.) 1694 P ! 305 1697 E. Gud. 543, 30;
Theogn. can. 135 (p. 24, 31 C.) (1$>(497$' cod.: an 1!$,"$>(497$' vel -$>497$'? cf. tamen
Schol. Dem. 18, 11 [38]) 1699 1) Marcell. Sid. de pisc. 25. 2) Arist. h. an. 604b25; Schol.
Nic. ther. 491b 1701 Paus. ! 55 (PÜ: Ph 611, 26. Su ! 1216); Prov. Bodl. 870; Arist. h. an.
491b28. 533a3
1685 +=-+;+1C1<(+( vg, { )- P 1686 !G,4G7<(!$ Alb. coll. testt.; cf. ad gl. 1673 1687 Alb.
cft. gl. 9 2815 1688 !G-"(C testt. 1689 !!$"5!9
C ci. Alb.; !G( Baun. 1914–16, 229, coll. gll.
1613. ' 690 1690 an !G!7W( (fem. X 480)? 1691 v. ad gl. 1620 1694 !G*W14(+( del. Alb.
ut dittogr. gl. sequ. | Alb. cft. gl. 4 5326 1695 !G*W14(+( etiam v. l. est ap. Aesch. Sept. 222
1697 4ρ($' H, ( 4ρ($' E. Gud.: Arnald. Lect. 130; possis et $('<($' 1698 prob. leg. TG*$W-
('+( (TG*$H('+( anon. Misc. obs. cr. 1, 1732, 350), ex Hes. scut. 32 = fr. 195, 32 et Pedias.
ad loc. 1699 =67%« H: accent. Hansen; cf. gl. 3 1506 cum adn. | (4'/H4'+« H: [4] Schm. tacite,
accent. Cunningham (de ' adscr. in H v. Hansen ad gl. 3 348) | Alb. cft. gl. - 4901 1701 !G*/W-
!4,+«α H: interpunct. del. Mus. | 93"/$R H: Schm. post Mus.; 93$/-, non $93$/-, hic. gl.
9 1396. Ph. al., cf. Solmsen Beitr. 1, 21. Chantraine Dict. 2, 1032 | 1'$,?!"!+G« H = PÜ. Prov.]
1'-,+!"!+G« Hemsterh. in add. ed. Alb., recte | Ν,-!+G PÜ. Prov. (‘frustra’ Hemsterh.) | Alb.
cft. gll. $ 7746. 9 1396

90 ! 1702–1722
D 1702 †!G*/.(4«†α 4ρ;+« N*4?( (Nic. ther. 492)

Prov. 1703 !G*/.( X(!4>",?(α ! … " (trag. ad. fr. 335 K.–S.)
1704 †!5*+'†α 9*K(4«
1705 *!%*+«α $/$T+(!4">$ vg3A7Br297P, [3$,9'«, f-4(+;+R>$ vg3A7Br297
D 1706 TG*.α $(!λ !+% TG*.(+«. P+*+-/K« (Soph. fr. 1104 R.)
Hom. 1707 TG*?<=α TG*.(', ^(λ !.( D'D"(!?( (B 782)
1708 †!5*G14(†α A,<64'(
Greg.Naz. 1709 TG*?45«α 74W« !'« DCD4(I«, 8($(!'?74λ« !. ) A$9'/4@ !.( 74.(
(Greg. Naz. c. 1, 2, 25, 134 [37, 823, 1 M.])
N.T. 1710 *!G*?74>«α 83$,74>« vg2A6.9Br296, L34,C*$(459$« (1. Ep. Tim. 3,
6) [A9]
K+D 1711 *!G*H(α ² 1<D$« Ν(41+« Br353. !'(ξ« ;ξ !0 8- !K« $($7G1'"94?«
(Plat. Phaedr. 230 a)
1712 *TG*.(+«α 3G,[,]H;+G« ;$>1+(+« (Lycophr. 689) vg5A10Br351P
1713 !G*.9$'α 3(@R$', $3+/<9$'
1714 !G6"T497$'α 9!+6"T497$'
1715 !G64@(α $R'?7K($'
1716 !56Cα 4)!G6>$
Hom. 1717 !564α -$!<!G64( (E 587 . .)
Greg.Naz. 1718 !G6K9$'α 83'!G64@( (Greg. Naz. c. 2, 1, 32, 41 [37, 1303, 11 M.])
Hom. 1719 *!G6I9$«α 83'!G6H( (F 106) (vg2A4Br298)
1720 !G674>«α -$!$9-4G$974>«
1721 !G67K($'α D4(<97$'. 83'!G64@(
Hom. 1722 TG6>+«α N(+1$ !+% -$!$9-4G"9$(!+« !κ( A`$(!+« $93>;$ 9-G-
!+!W1+G (H 220)
1702 Schol. Nic. ther. 491 b; Ael. n. an. 8, 13 1703 PÜ (Ph 611, 17. Su ! 1218. E. Gen.
[EM 772, 24]); Diogen. 8, 26; Prov. Bodl. 871 1705 P ! 308; Theogn. can. 135 (p. 24, 31 C.)
1707 Schol. 1710 gl. Apost. 222 1711 1) Arist. meteor. 339a3 . .2) PÜ (Ph 612, 8. Su ! 1223.
E. Gen. [EM 772, 31]. Schol. Luc. 215, 14) 1712 = P ! 309 1713 cf. Theogn. can. 135
(p. 24, 31 C.) 1714 cf. Erot. ! 18 1716 Theogn. can. 135 (p. 24, 29 C.) 1717 cf. lex.
Hom. ! 263 1719 cf. Schol.; Schol. Nic. ther. 18e 1722 cf. Su ! 1238
1702 h. e. !G*/.34« (HSt. Thes. 3, 1703 fin.) 1703 !5*/?(α ² g,?( H: Heins. ex testt. | !!.(
$3$!C/.(" Pears. 668 ex testt. | aliter Lob. Phryn. 474 not. ci. !G*/.(α ² 3C,.( 1704 v. l. gl.
1723 (cft. Pears. 668; Alb. cft. etiam gl. 1727) 1705 !5*+« H: accent. Schm. (secundum usum
antiquum; !G*-0 tamen Greg. Naz.) | $/$T+(>$ H: ABrP 1706 !5*?(+« H: accent. Mus.; TG-
*.($ West ap. Radt ad Soph., cf. Ar. Equ. 511. Moer. 210, 23 [! 14 H.], sed TG*. genit. ap.
Aesch. Sept. 517. Suppl. 560 et Ar. Nub. 336 reperitur 1707 !5*?. H (' Hansen. "$ vel #$ Latte):
Jens. Luc. 230 post Mus. | !5*?(' H: accent. Mus. (Schow, et post eum Schm., de lectionibus
H errat) | v. West ad Hes. th. 820 sqq., et de nominis forma ad 306 1708 gl. totam del. Mus. |
ft. "!G*# M4'( (cf. Erot. G 2. Schol. Tzetz. ad Ar. Nub. 187) 1709 !G*H4G« H: accent. Mus.
1711 ;ξ H] om. Schr. et edd. subsequ. 1712 !5*?(+« H: accent. Schm. | 3G,,H;+G« H: KP
1713 3(>R$' H: accent. Schm. tacite | Alb. cft. gl. 679 1715 !G64@( !$R'H94?«" Mein.
ap. Schm.; an !!K« $R>$«", coll. Ar. Av. 1223? 1721 83'!G64@( del. Schm.; ft. ad !4G67K($'
pertinet 1722 !56'+« H: accent. Schm. ex Hdn. ap. Schol. A ad E 39 c(1). Arcad. 41, 19

! 1723–1742 91
1723 !56+'α /'7+R+=-0 8,D$/4@$ Att.

1724 !G6W(α ³« *7"94'. ³« /"6+'. ν *3+//"-'« g1A3
1725 T56?(α [('+' !µ( dE,1K(α Ν//+' ;ξ !µ( 34,λ !κ( #A*,+;>!C( (Ar. D
fr. 325. Apolloph. fr. 6 K.–A.)
1726 !G6+%9'α !456+G9'(
1727 !56?( 3G/.(α !µ( 89*C(?1<(+(α !56+G« D0, -$λ !+\« 9*K($«
-$/+%9'(
1728 !5e$'α !µ ;'0 64',µ« 3$!"R$', ν !,.9$' (cf. Y 462 . .) Ap. S.
1729 †!Ge</C†α ² 8( !+@« {9λ t53+«
1730 *!5e+(α [-644, 8--<(?9+(. f!,.9+( g1P, ;"1$9+( (E 830) vg1Br300 Hom.
1731 *!Hα +b!+' vg1 ;G=-.« (A 304 . .), -$λ !+5!+G« (A 330 . .). ν ;'0 Hom.
!+%!+ (A 418 . .). ν f!'(> (A 299 . .) vg1A2
1732 !H D4α +b!+> D4 (A 304 . .) Hom.
1733 *!.( D",α 8- !.( D", vg6A17
1734 *!?7"T4'α 6/4G"T4' vg1A8Br301P, 14!0 -4(+;+R>$« f9-H3!4'
vg1A8Br301P. 8,47>T4'. -$!$-$G6»!$' (P). /+';+,4@ P(g7). 7?-
3454'. -$-+/+D4@ (g7)
1735 *!. -4(α +M!?« Ν( (Z 527. $ 239 . .) vgpost !?–4) Hom.
1736 !. -< !+'α +M!?« D0, Ν( (, 244) Hom.
1737 !. -4 /"6+(α +M!?« D0, ( !["/$6+( (4 311) Hom.
1738 !.(α !+5!?( (A 272 . .) Hom.
1739 !H($α TH(C D
1740 *!.( $-4,$>?(α !.( π956?( (Cyr. in Ioh. 2, 568, 20 . .) vg10
1741 !.( 1κ 95[D] D4 1%7+( 8/<DR9 C«α 9\ !κ( ¹-4!4>$( !+5!?( 1κ 83- Hom.
+(4>;'9!+( 3+'I99 C« (I 522)
1742 !.(;4 3",+'74(α 3,µ !+5!?( (Greg. Naz. c. 2, 1, 1, 262 [37, 989, Greg.Naz.
14 M.])
1723 Paus. $ 137; Eust. Il. 136, 23 (1, 209, 16 V.); Poll. 10, 147; Theogn. can. 426 (p. 76, 20
C.) 1725 1) Clem. Al. protr. 10, 102, 1; Theogn. can. 184 (p. 33, 31 C.); 2) Ioh. Philop. de
voc. (rec. A) ! 14; EM 773, 1 1728 P ! 311 = Ap. S. 156, 8 1730 P ! 312; Schol.; E. Gud.
538, 23 1731 cf. Scholl.; Ap. S. 156, 9; EM 773, 29 1734 P ! 314; Moer. 210, 24 [! 15
H.] 1737 cf. Schol.; Ap. S. 156, 14 (Apio fr. 140 N.) 1738 = Schol.
1723 Sop. cft. gl. $ 6754; de !G6- v. P. Maas Kl. Schr. 219–20 1724 /"64' H: Mus. 1725
!G6W+( H: Meurs. Athen. Att. 132 (Op. omn. 1, 183) | cf. RE 7A, 1698–1701 1726 !56+G9'
accent. Mus., sine causa; cf. ad gl. 1723 1727 !G6?!µ( 3G/.($ (hoc Mus.) Mein. 1857
p. 626 1729 v. l. gll. - 4757. 4760 (cft. Alb.) 1730 Schm. [-644, 8--<(?9+( ad e5? e5!!?
sputo refert 1731 confunduntur !H, !) . (!.), !)? (Schm.) | ;'$!+%!+ H: Schr. tacite | Alb. cft.
gl. C 207 1733 contin. H: nov. gl. Pears. 668. Jens. Luc. 230 | !.( D", ap. Hom. (K 113 . .)
aliud significat 1734 Alb. cft. gll. 7 1026 (? v. l.). 4 5372. 7 7; adde 4 5345 1736 !?-4!. H:
Latte 1737 /$6W( H: accent. Mus.; -# [/$6+( Jens. Luc. 230 coll. Hom., sed v. Ap. S. | /$6W(
H: Mus. 1739 !H($] Cretice pro TH(C (Schm. Philol. 18, 1862, 231–3. Thumb 1, 159–60); cf.
gl. 43 cum adn. | Alb. cft. gl. 35 1741 95DD4 H: Mus. | 157?( H: Mus. 1742 !.( ;ξ H: Cun-
ningham; aliter !.( ;ξ 3.α !!.(" Mus.

92 ! 1743–1763
1743 *!.( 8( !</4'α !.( $,6W(!?( vg12Br309 8( !. ) ;I1?

)
1744 *!.( 83λ 9-C(K«α !.( 74$!,'-.( vg!?7 2A13Br302P
1745 *!.( 1+'α 8- !.( 1+' vg5A16
D 1746 !.( +=(",?(α !.( !K« $13</+G *5//?(
1747 †!?(+/A45«α !µ -$-+;$>1?(†
Hom. 1748 !.( N3'[9]74(α $(!λ !+% L3ξ, !+5!?( (/ 66)
Hom. 1749 !.( +Κ!'α O( +);$1.« (A 160 . .)
N.T. 1750 *!.( 3$,4-!W«α !.( [R?74( (2. Ep. Cor. 11, 28) vg4A15Br304
1751 *!.!(" 3</$«α !.!(" 3/C9>+( vg9
1752 *!.( 3/?!I,?(α !.( 3/4W(!?(, !.( ($G!.( (Cyr. ador. 68,
937D . .) vg!?73A14(Br303)
1753 !.( 3!>/?(α !.( 3!4,.(
D 1754 !.( !,'.( p(α JC,$1<(C« 8eC*>9$!+ !,4@« !'1?,>$« -$!0
!.( 3$,"(+1W( !' ;,H(!?( (Ar. fr. 563. Men. fr. 579. Polyzel.
fr. 3 K.–A.)
Hom. 1755 !H +¹α +q!'(4« $)!.) (A 321 . .)
1756 *!.) N(!'α !9 $ (Plat. rep. 474 a) vg!?(8A1Br305
K $/C74>)
LXX 1757 †!.3'(†α 1<!,+( †;4-$†6+>('-+( (Lev. 5, 11 . .)
1758 !Ω 3W;4α !+\« 3W;$« ;G=-.«
Hom. 1759 *!. t$α ;'µ ;I (E 209 . .) g!?(11A1P
Hom. 1760 !H«α +M!?«, ²1+>?« (h 415 . .)
1761 !Hα !µ 8(!4%74(
1762 *!.) *59$(!'α [ν !. ) *5(!']α !. ) D4((I9$(!' (Soph. OC 1113)
vgA1Br306
1763 †!. 6+,!»(†α !.( 9>!?( L3+9!<//+G
1744 = P ! 316 1746 Theophr. c. pl. 5, 4, 1 . . 1749 cf. Schol. 1750 gl. Apost. 187
1754 cf. PÜ (Ph 613, 4. Su ! 871); Schol. Ar. Ran. 540g 1755 = Schol. 1759 = P ! 317 =
Schol. 1760 Schol.; Su ! 876 1762 cf. P * 229
1743 ν !.( ;I1?( H: Mus. | Alb. cft. gll. 1213. 4 3334 1744 74$!,'-.« P v. l. 1745 !.(2
H = K test. Drachmann] !+5!?( K test. Voss. et Alb. 1746 +=($,.( H: accent. Mus.
1747 !{(W/A'+( Mus.; !z(+/A+( Cob. Mnem. 9, 1881, 379 | -$-W;$'1+( Mus. | Alb. cft. gl.
$ 5254 1748 [9] Mus. 1749 +)!'.(α H: Cob. Nov. Lect. 176 | Hansen cft. gl. + 1896 (ad
A 153 . .) 1751 !. (!) . Mus.) … !. (!) . Ald.) H: K 1753 3!I/?( H: Mus. 1754 3$,$(W-
1+( H: accent. Mus. | Schm. cft. gl. 1332 1755 gl. totam del. Mus. | !.+' H: Mein. 1857 p. 625 |
$)!+> H: Mein. 1756 gl. totam del. Mus. | NC!+' H: K (²!' v) | Plat. rep.] cf. gl. 7 7 1757 ‘Pro
!µ +`*'(’ Voss., sed potius !).*'[(] i. q. !+% +`*' ut in LXX (+`*'( etiam gl. + 433, quam cft.
–
Alb.) | h. e. !4!,$6+>('-+( (Schm.), ut gl. + 433; + male intellectum est 1758 gl. totam del.
Mus. 1760 !.« H: accent. Alb. 1761 gl. totam del. Mus. | ordo poscit !?!.α 8(!4%74(
(Schm.), sed talis forma inaudita 1762 [ ] Mus., non praebet K (recentioris linguae vitium,
cf. Thes. 8, 1178 a) 1763 !.( 6W,!?( (Mus.) non sufficit | L3+9!4//+% H: accent. Mus.

! 1–14 93
Y
1 *2Y!"#«α %& '(λ %*+ ,-%.(*/ 012#%# %*+ T#32*/ %*+ '4 *52#4) 6 Hom.
Ν8%2*/ [vg1A8Br29]. -:8λ "ξ $8%12-« <(%!, =4 0#%& %κ4 $4#%*?κ4
@-%µ« AB4-%#C (9 486)
2 D#C4#α %-%2!(*/4 E6 ) *4. 0#λ :FG3« (Ierem. 12, 9) LXX
3 @#0BE-Cα †*¹ -:« %&† #5F14C# D
4 †@#0BE-C†α I21F-C ν @-%BE-C ν D-C
5 *@#0B4GC4*4α @(*,-?#4BE*4 g3A9Br39[v3], (*2K/2BE*4 (Exod. 36, LXX
29 . .) Br39[vg3]
6 LY#0B4GC#α <*2%κ '4 M#0-"#B,*4C (Hdt. 9, 11, 1. Thuc. 5, 23, 4) D
7 LY#0C4GB"-«α '(.4/,*C [#A(N??O4*«] $(µ LY#0B4G*/ (Phryn. com. D
fr. 31 K.–A.)
8 @!0C4G*«α (N#« -ρ"*« %µ @#0C4GN0*,*4. %& @#0B4GC#. -Q2R%#C "ξ Hom.
$(µ %*+ LY#0B4G*/ (S 348)
9 @#0C4GB4O ) !Ν4G-C"α %6) @#0B4GO ) . T8%C "ξ Ν4G*« ,1?#4 0#λ ,#?#0N4 Hom.
(E 231 . .)
10 @!?-!*"4α ?#,(2N4, @#?BE*4
11 @!?-%#Cα 80O?R0C) »
12 *@!?Rα D#?*« vg2A10Br49. IN,I/U. 80.?RU
13 †@#?BR« ν @#?C-3«†α -:0#V*«. I?*8/2N«
14 @!?C0*«α 0.,R. WC*438C*« D
1 Schol. (b); 9 / 1; Theogn. can. 104 (p. 18, 28 C.) 2 cf. Athen. 7, 326e–f 5=9/2
6 Polycr. FGrHist 588 F 1 (ap. Athen. 4, 139d–f) 8 Theogn. can. 104 (p. 18, 28 C.)
12 9 / 4 13 Theogn. can. 104 (p. 18, 29 C.)
1 K 9 habent explicationes (le. 2Y!"-«) *¹ '(λ %64 0-2!%O4 %*+ %#32*/ $8%12-« | cf. Arat.
173; Gemin. elem. astr. 3, 3; ad etymologiam Pherecyd. FGrHist 3 F 90 c; RE 8(2),
2615–23 2 :FG3« H, de accentu v. ad gl. ( 1506 3 le. i. q. Boeot. 5#0B""C (Schm.), h. e.
*:#0BE-C (Palm.; Schr. cft. gl. 24), nisi v. l. cum itacismo gl. * 176 | ft. expl. !*:#0BE-C" (Alb.)α
*Q!#0"-« %& (Alb.) vel *:X=# (Palm.) #5F14C#, ad fin. cf. gl. * 174 vel Schol. , 218
4 @#0BE-C ut dittogr. gl. 3 del. Schm., qui tum ci. @-%BE-C Y D-Cα I21F-C (malim @-%BE-Cα I21F-C
Y D-C) 5 ,-?#4CE*4 v | @(*(*2K/2CE*, vg | cf. J. André Ét. sur les termes de couleur dans
la langue latine (1949) 197–8 6 @#0C4GB# H: accent. Mus. (contra Ioh. Philop. de voc. rec.
A / 1) | ?#01"#C,*, sscr. 4C, H: accent. Mus. | !%& LY#0B4GC#. -Q2R%#C "ξ $(µ %*+
2Y#0B4G*/" huc e gl. 8 transp. Palm., !#A(N??O4*« %& LY#0B4GC#" e gll. 7 et 8 Schm. post
Schwenk 7 #A(. del. Schwenk RhM 3, 1845, 158, cf. ad gl. 6 | LY#0.] utrum homo
(Harp. 295, 12 [/ 1 K.]) an (!A*« (Phanodem. FGrHist 325 F 4) incertum. v. RE 9(1), 2–3
8 @#0C4GN0O,*4 H: Palm. | cf. ad gl. 6 9 add. Alb. 10 @#?ξ4 H: ordo et G. (accent. Lob.
Prol. 101) | @#?BEO4 H: Mus. | ad verbum et derivata v. Frisk et Chantraine 11, 12 -5?»%#C
et -5?X ci. Ruhnk. 12 D-?*« Br 13 contin. H: nov. gl. Ald. | v. l. gl. 21 (Schm.: MI < N;
cft. Pears. 669) 14 @!?C0*« sine interpunct. H: LSJ (accent.) et ed. 1520 (interpunct.) |
06,*« Mus. | quis Dionysius sit ignotum (cf. gl. 48)

94 ! 15–35
D 15 !"#$%&"'α )*+µ« ,"-&./. 0%$./1«

16 !"#2[3]1/α &'"4"/5«, #"6,+2/
17 !"#*!7"/α #"6,+2/. ,+»*/. ν #-3*« 9-6'*«
Att. 18 :"#*«α :1#*«. ;2+;*+*«
19 †:"6"†α ;%3*«
Hom. 20 <Y%6,*#'«α ,2#'« =.$-&*« (B 521)
21 !"/5**«α 1>$"?*«. ;#*@A+2«, )"#1,2«. :,9'*«
22 !"/1B«α 9C "D9%
D 23 !"/-"α 9E+;F, 6%)F, :;+'«, $G1+.)-" (Epicharm. fr. 146, 3–4 K.–A.
[3A"/'" codd.])
D 24 Κ"Iα ,F&%#'*/. ²&FG2«
D 25 <Y"+G-&1«α "¹ 1D1'&1?« B%$)"' "¹ #A+G!1"?"'
Hom. 26 *!%@'/α A¹*?« (E 463 . .) vgA"5AA"11Br5
Hom.? 27 *D;;"#1?α !,1+9-319"' gA1, !,*;%##1' (T 80?)
28 !;[;]"#L«α $"9"41+L«, #%G/*«
D 29 6Y;#"α ,2#'« M'$1#-"«
30 <Y;#L9F«α 6%/9'«
K+D 31 *!;[#']2/α 9µ/ f$A+92/ (vgA4Br7M), $"6,E#*/, GA+2/. *¹ &ξ !;2«,
$A+92« [!;+'@9L«] (Nonn. Dion. 4, 424)
D 32 :;+1'«α 9+"E6"9", O/1-&F (Eur. Herc. 741 . . Dem. 18, 205 . .)
D 33 !;+-«α P+/1*/ /A$91+'/2/
34 †:;+1.«†α 9Q« :;+1.«
35 !;+'@9L«α !,1+L4"/*«, $G/R6./
16 Theogn. can. 104 (p. 18, 29 C.) (Zonar. 1760) 17 Theogn. can. 104 (p. 18, 29 C.); for-
mam damnat Orus A 80 18 Theogn. can. 104 (p. 18, 28 C.); :"#*«, non :1#*«, probant
Atticistae (Ael. Dion. A 1. Phryn. praep. soph. 118, 15. Moer. 211, 7 [A 1 H.]. Orus A 80)
20 Ptol. geogr. 3, 14, 19; St. Byz. 644, 10 24 cf. Poll. 1, 89 28 Theogn. can. 105 (p. 18,
33 C.) 29 Theogn. can. 105 (p. 18, 32 C.); Ptol. geogr. 3, 4, 7; St. Byz. 644, 24 31 M A 6;
Schol. Theocr. 5, 43 d. e 33 Theogn. can. 103 (p. 18, 16 C.) vel can. 105 (p. 18, 32 C. [corr.
Schneider, Bodleiana]); Arist. h. an. 615b10 35 Theogn. can. 105 (p. 18, 32 C.)
16 !"#*3ξ/ H (3 leg. Latte): Mus. 17 !"#µ/ H, cf. Theogn.: Schm.; !"#21/ iam G. Dind.
8, 7 c | #-3'*« H: Mein. 1857 p. 626 (ν #-3*/ iam Scal.); Schm. putat verba ν #. 9. ad gl. 18
pertinere 18 :1#*«α :"#*« H: ordo et Alb. 19 h. e. Κ&6" (i. q. *ρ&6") M. L. West
20 !"6,*#λ« H: accent. Mus. 21 !%/1*« Mus.; Dorice pro !F/–? tum @$"?*« pro 1>$"?*«
ci. Schm., coll. MÜ (Ph 616, 17. Su A 81. E. Gen. [EM 775, 9]) !F/B/α @$"'B/ $"λ $6"3B/ |
v. l.: gl. 13 22 !"/5.« Mus., !%/1.« Thes. 8, 10d 23 Alb. cft. gll. @ 2121. 2214 | Epi-
charm.] cf. gl. @ 2852 24 :"I H: spir. len. Schm. (i. q. Boeotice pro *V"I, quod in marg.
add. Mus.) 25 cf. gl. " 7004 (praesertim si Meinekii coniectura #A+G1?"' recipienda est) |
Ν+G'"' H: Mus. 26 :"@'/ H et ordo: A¹%@'/ Mus. = K (contra ordinem) et Hom.
27 !;;"#1?] h. e. !;;%##1' (K; !;;%#1' Mus.) (-1'/ Hom.) 28 [;] Schm. contra ordinem,
cf. Theogn. | Alb. cft. gl. @ 2127 29 RE 9(1), 25–29 30 6%/9'«] ' (9'?) m. pr. in ras.
(Latte) 31 #' om. K | ;µ« H (ut Su F 23): Mus. | !;+'@9L« del. Ruhnk. (‘e sequentibus’)
33 :;+'« H: accent. Ald. (et Arist. cod. P) 34 le. :;+'*« [A 214 cum Schol.] vel :;+1*«
[Ar. Plut. 1044, -.« codd. pler. contra metrum] Mein. 1857 p. 626

! 36–52 95
36 !;+'@9*&-$"'α *¹ 6κ 35#*/91« 1>@%G1'/ 9C« &-$"« ,"+C #A99'$*?« D

(tit. fab. Eupolidis? cf. PCG 5, 466)
37 !;R6"9"α $A+9R6"9" (Hippocr. artic. 75 [4, 306, 5 L.] . .) D
38 :GG16*«α @A##";L. M"#"6-/'*' D
39 !GA#2/α !G'5«
40 !G+2/α 6"#"$2/
41 !G'»α @B*/ (Thuc. 3, 34, 3. Plat. Charm. 155 e . .). /1"+2/. K+Q91« D
42 !G-1'"α Ν#4'9" *V/. ) $"λ Y#"-.) ,14A+"65/". $"λ ,»/ 9µ Y$ 31*7 D
41+261/*/, 1V91 6E+*/, 1V91 3"##2«. ν !G-1'"
43 *!G'L«α 95#1'*« A6, @B*« v2
44 !G'*7/α 9µ @"[++]*7/. $"λ 9µ 31+",1E1'/ D
45 *!G'B«α O+3B« A7, @R.«, ²#*$#L+.« g4A7, Y++.65/.« A7, $"λ 1V 9' LXX
Ρ6*'*/ (Prov. 31, 8)
46 !G#'Q/"'α 4A@Q@"' D
47 *!G+C $5#1A3"α 3"#"@@-" ²&2« (A 312 . .) [vg1A8Br8M], $"λ π ,"+C Hom.
9κ/ 3%#"@@"/
48 !G+-F/α 9µ *σ+*/. ]'*/E@'*«
49 !G+µ/ $5/9./α 6"#"$B« ,/12/9./ (1 478 . .) Hom.
50 !G+µ/ ^#"'*/α [² $"9"41+L«] &'C 9µ 1>« Ν/1@'/ ΝG1'/ 9µ @B6", ν Ap. S.
Ρ9' ,%/9./ 9B/ !G+B/ !G+29"92/ Y@9' 9µ ^#"'*/. ,»@' GC+ 9*?«
!G+*?« Y,',#1? ;"##261/*/ 9µ ^#"'*/ (_ 281 . .)
51 *!G+2«α ² 1D$"9"41+κ« 1>« π&*/%« [vg3A9Br9M]
52 !&"#-«α !&+.,'B/ D
36 Ph 614, 8; Crater. FGrHist 342 F 4 b ap. Poll. 8, 126 37 Galen. lex. 148, 2 42 Müüü
(Ph 614, 19. EM 774, 39); Theogn. can. 107 (p. 19, 9 C.); Sosib. FGrHist. 595 F 6(b)
(ap. Athen. 3, 115 a); lex. rhet. 313, 13 Bk. 43 Theogn. can. 107 (p. 19, 9 C.) 47 cf. M A 7
= Schol. (= K); Ap. S. 157, 8 49 cf. Schol. 50 Heliod. fr. 43 D. ap. Ap. S. 157, 9 51 M
A 8; Poll. 6, 126; Theogn. can. 107 (p. 19, 10 C.)
38 !G- = @AG-; -G16- cf. gl. " 6270 (Schm., cf. Bechtel 1, 412. 446), R. Kassel add. gl. G 362
39 !GF#2/ ordo, !G'F#2/ HSt. Thes. 3, 1725 f (prob. Lob. Prol. 140) | Pears. 669 cft. gl. 137
40 Alb. ci. errorem !G1+2/ correctum esse, ordinem tamen neglectum 41 !G'"@B*/ H:
Mus. | K+Q91« dubium, nam !G'» nonnisi Atticum fuit (Moer. 211, 9 [A 3 H.], Schwyzer
Gr. 1, 188. 250): nisi ad /1"+2/ tantum pertinet (post Oudendorp ed. Moer. 1757, p. 864
R. A. Brown Evidence for Pre-Greek Speech on Crete 88) 42 31*7] 37 H: expl. Mus.;
¹1+*7 Ph EM; Y$ 31*7 addub. R. Kassel, qui malit Y/ 9"?« 3A@-"'« (Sosib.) vel 9*?«
3A*65/*'« (lex. rhet.) | 3"##2«, π Toup 3, 516 44 de !G'*7/ voce Hippocratica v. N. Van
Brock, Rech. sur le vocab. méd. (1961), 144–5 | [++] C. L. Struve, Opusc. sel. (1854), 2, 191
(+[+] Mus.) | 31+",1E1@3"' H: HSt. Thes. 3, 1725f 46 an !G+Q/"'? cf. Aret. cur. acut.
morb. 1, 2, 15 !. G"@95+" $"λ 4E@"« $G"G1?/ . . Hippocr. diaet. 93, 4 [6, 660, 18 L.; CMG 1,
2, 4, 230, 3] `7I"' $"λ !. 9µ @B6" 47 !G+C $5#1A3" ap. Homerum (et alios) semper
accus. est, itaque 9κ/ &'C 3"#%@@F« ²&2/ Cyr. M Schol., 9κ/ 3%#"@@"/ Ap. S. 48 vix
!G+[']L/, nam hoc urinam significans non repperi | quis Dionysius sit incertum (cf. gl. 14)
50 [² $.] Mus. (e gl. 51) 51 1D$"9%4*+*« K M (cf. gl. 1 6914) | 9C« π&. K M 52 !&"#-«] !
om. rubr. in initio versus, add. Mus.; !&"#L« HSt. | !&+*,'Ω/ H: Alb.

96 ! 53–72
53 *!&%/α $G*+"@31?@"/ g1A10

54 !&"+'!)»"α !&+.,') »
55 *!&"9-&1«α @9"G2/1« vg3A11M(Br10)
Hom. 56 !&"9*9+*45./α !,µ :&"9*« "DI*65/./ ν 9+14*65/./ (+ 208)
D 57 !&5*A@'/α !6/*7@'/
D 58 :&1+*/α 9µ/ :&+.,"
D 59 !&"+5«α 9µ !&"+2/ (Antiphan. fr. 25, 4 K.–A. Diph. com. fr. 57, 3
K.–A.)
60 *!&!1"+B/α !&+.,'B/ Br11M[vg4A13]
Hom. 61 6Y&Fα ,2#'« 9Q« 0A&-"« (Y 385)
D 62 !&1?/α !6/1?/, [$'&1?/] Ν
) &1'/, #5G1'/ (Eur. fr. 752 g, 15 K.?)
63 :&F«α @A/192«, ν ,*'F9L«
64 :&/"'α ^GG*/*', @E/9+*4*'
D 65 !&/1?/α 9+541'/, $+E;1'/. "ΚI1'/
66 :&/F«α 1>&R«, ^6,1'+*«
D 67 !&/24A#!#"*/α π Y,λ 9*?« :&/*'« 4A*65/F ,2"
D+K 69 6Y&+"α /Q@*« 1D91#κ« ]*#2,./. $"λ f3F+-*/ ,*##C« ^)*/ P41./
P`1'« [vg6A18Br93], ,*#A$54"#*/ (Anaxil. fr. 22, 5 K.–A.) (A18)
D 68 :&*«α :&.+ (Callim. fr. 268 Pf. = Hec. fr. 93 H.)
70 !&+"#L«α 619%;*#*«
D 71 :&+"α ² :&+*« P4'«. *¹ &ξ 9µ/ )5+@A&+*/
D 72 !&+%/"α 1>« 3A@-"/ $$+"'4/5«. <b-/3./ (fr. 24 K.–A.)
55 = M A 10 56 Schol.; Ap. S. 157, 12 57 cf. Schol. Callim. h. Iov. 76 b; Su A 43

58 Moer. 211, 13 [A 7 H.] 59 Theogn. can. 110 (p. 19, 27 C.)? 60 = M A 11 61 Schol.;
Ap. S. 157, 15; St. Byz. 645, 11; Su A 47 (]) 62 Su A 46 (]); lex. can. Joh. Damasc. (3, 126)
162; E. Gud. 539, 56; EM 776, 12; Theogn. can. 110 (p. 19, 27 C.) 63 Theogn. can. 110
(p. 19, 26 C.) 65 Theogn. can. 110 (p. 19, 27 C.; 9+541'/ ci. Schm.); EM 776, 11
67 Pamphil. Y/ c#R@@"'« ap. Athen. 2, 62d 69 Theogn. can. 110 (p. 19, 27 C.)
68 Theogn. can. 110 (p. 19, 27 C.); Su A 48 (]); E. Gud. 539, 60
53 Κ&"/ (Aeolice pro ²&»/)α !$G*+%d1'/. nov. gl. …α " $G*+"@31?@"/ ci. Schm., sed A in
initio verb. ante & dubium, v. Thumb 2, 89 (5) 54 !&"+λ ut vid. H (leg. Latte): Mus.;
!&1+- HSt. Thes. 3, 1790e 56 -9+*45./ H (Athen. 2, 41 a codd., Eust. Od. 1553, 20 [1, 240,
19 St.]); -9+145./ HSt Thes. 3, 1788 d coll. Hom. (Ap. S., Eust. Od. 1815, 51 [2, 139, 8 St.])
57 cf. Pfeiffer ad Callim. fr. 371 (= Hec. fr. 78 Holl.) et 372 (= SH 257, 33. Hec. fr. 151 Holl.)
59 contra ordinem, itaque Schm. ci. !!&1+*7/α" !., 9µ :&1+*/, coll. Erot. A 7 !&1+*7/α
9µ/ :&1+*/, ft. audacius 60 !&+B/ H: K (A&1+*/ vgA, !&1+B/ Br) M 62 :&1'/ Mus.
(prob. Bast in Greg. Cor. 242 et Lob. Rhem. 72) | $'&1?/ del. Mus. (error pro verbo
proximo) 63 Alb. cft. gll. 62 et 66 64 :&/"' i. q. Ρ-G/"' (h. e. ²62G/'*') esse, nisi
ab 4#*@-E&/F fictum, censet Schulze QE 495 65 $+E;1'/ (v. ad gl. 9 102, quam Alb. cft.)
hic dubium, del. Thes. 8, 45d 67 !&/24A#* H (leg. Cunningham): Mus. 69, 68 ordinem
codicis exhibeo, numeros Schmidtii (cuius mandatum typotheta neglexit) 69 duae gll. con-
fusae; le. prioris <Y&+5" Thes. 8, 49 a. 57 b (Paus. perieg. 2, 34, 9. St. Byz. 646, 3); cf. Fick
KZ 41, 1907, 201 | &*#*,B/ H: accent. Mus. | A habet explicationem ,*##"« $14"#"«
*41./ 1)*/, *4'« ,*#A$14"#*« 71 !&+µ« et )1+@A&+2/ H: accent. Mus. 72 !&+%/*A
H (leg. Hansen): Mus. | Alb. cft. gll. 73. 74. 84. 85. * 1597; Chantr. Dict. cft. Schwyzer 74, 37

! 73–97 97
73 !&+%/Fα 9µ $$+"'4/ξ« $"λ $"3"+2/

74 !&+"/2«α ² 4G/'@9κ« 9B/ #E#1A@'/-./ D
75 !&+"#L«α P4'« :&"9*« D
76 !&+1E1'/α ,*9-d1'/ (Theophr. h. pl. 2, 6, 3). $/9#1?/ (Theognid. 264) D
77 *!&+1A@%61/*«α $/9#L@"« (Hdt. 7, 193, 2) A17Br252
78 !&+17@"/α :&.+ 45+*A@"/, eG*A/ !&+1A*65/F/
79 :&+Fα ² ^)'« (Hes. th. 313) D
80 !&+L=*/α !&+[1]-" (Hdt. 3, 14, 2. Hippocr. hum. 11 [5, 492, 4 L.]) D
81 !&+F#%α !&"9R&F (Aesch. Suppl. 793) D
82 *!&+F#*-α $%3A&+*' [g8M], 6"#"$*-, ^/A&+*', !&"9R&1'« (' 133) Ap. S.
83 !&+F#2«α 9µ "D92
84 *!&+F/"65/Fα #*A@"65/F g9, ν ,1+'+!+"/""65/F, ν :&"9' ,1+')1- Hom.
"65/F (& 750 . .)
85 !&+L/"@3"'α #*E@"@3"', ,1+'+!+"%/"@3"'
86 !&+F)21«α >)3E1« D
87 !&+'"42+*'α 659*'$*' D
88 !&+-@$Fα !&+[1]-" (4. Regn. 2, 20) LXX
89 !&+*&2$*'α #%$$*'
90 *!&+26A#*'α !&+"#19-" $,µ :&"9*« [A19]
91 *:&+*«α P4'« [A16]
92 *:&+*Aα P41.« (B 723) A15M [1ρ&*«] Hom.
93 <Y&+*7@"α π K5.« *:9.« Y$"#1?9* (Callim. fr. 75, 58 Pf.) D
94 !&+*)2"«α $6%+"«
95 <Y&+*42+'"α f*+9κ ,5/3'6*« #A3L/F@'/ D
96 !&+*42+*A«α !&+*++2*A« (Ios. 9, 27) LXX
97 *:&.+ $"λ G"?" G5/*'@31α &'"#A31-F91 $"λ f$,*3%/*'91 (H 99) Hom.
v7A20
76 MÜ (Ph 615, 9. Su A 59) 82 Ap. S. 157, 13; M A 12 = Schol. (= K) 84 Schol.; Ap. S. 157,
14 (= K) 87 cf. Ph 615, 11; Poll. 3, 55 91 Theogn. can. 110 (p. 19, 27 C.); Arist. h. an.
487a23 92 M A 13 = Schol. (= K) 93 Heraclid. Lemb. Pol. 26 94 verbum damnat
Moer. 211, 21 [A 14 H.] 95 MÜ (Ph 615, 13. Su A 68. E. Gen. [EM 774, 56]) ex Apollon.
Acharn. ,. 9B/ #A3L/F@'/ f*+9B/ FGrHist. 365 F 4 97 cf. Schol.
74 !&+"G2« male Lob. Prol. 178 not. | $G/.@9κ« H: Mus. 77 K habet explicationem :&.+
$/9#L@"« 78 !&+1E!*A"@"/ Mus. (cf. $ 105) 79 P4'« Arcer., vix necessarie quam-
quam Alb. cft. gll. 71. 91 80 [1] Thes. 8, 49c 82 $%3AG+*' gM testt. (formas $"3AG+-
et $"3A&+- utrasque novies praebet H) 84 !+"/" Schm.; ,1+'!1+"+"!6"65/F Mus. | ,1-
+')1A*65/F Schol. 85 ,1+'+"/»@3"' H: HSt. Thes. 3, 1786 e (accent. iam Mus.) | Alb. cft.
gl. " 8780 86 !&+*/F)51« Ruhnk. (prob. Thes. 8, 51 a); !&+F)2*' Schm. 87 !"¹"
6. Scal. (cf. testt.) 88 [1] Biel 1779–80, 3, 483 90 A habet explicationem !&+. &'# !&"9*«
$'/*A61/*' 6A#*' 91 1'&*« *41*« A 92 1ρ&*« (ordine verborum inusitato, cf. gl. + 574)
del. Hansen, coll. A M; ft. e gl. 91 93 <Y&+*7@@" M. L. West; cf. Callim. fr. 75, 58 Pf.
et Pfeiffer ad fr. 43, 86 | π] quid scripserit H incertum (neque O [Schow] neque [Latte] legi
potest): Mus. | *:9. H: Mus. 94 Alb. cft. gl. " 3448 95 !&+*4*+-" H = MÜ: accent.
Bernhardy ad Su 97 &'"#A31-*'91 H: Mus. = Schol. | $,*3%/*'@31 H: Mus. = Schol.

98 ! 98–118
Hom. 98 *g1/α ^;+1)1/ (M 25) vgA1M

99 :1'α ;+5)1'. )1'6%d1'
100 !1'α h.1-*'.
101 :1#*«α :"#*«
102 :1/α †1g+1/†
Hom. 103 *:1«α )*?+*' (_ 32) gA3Br12
D 104 :1@'α @9*#L. P%4'*'
105 !1#5`F«α !1#*(…)
106 !1@9%$"α ¹6"9'@62«
D 107 !19L«α ² "D9*19L«. M"+@E"« (FGrHist. 135–136 F 25)
D 108 !19-«α !&+-«. T"+"/9?/*' (gloss. Ital. 154 K.–A.)
Hom. 109 *!192«α P6;+*« vgA4Br13. &+2@*«. :&.+ (M 133)
D 110 <Y1E«α M";%d'*«
D 111 !Lα π M165#F $,µ 9Q« :@1.«. $"λ !ξ &1'#5
D 112 6YF«α Z1i« P6;+'*«
113 :F@*/α @%#1A@*/
D 114 :F9"α !@9-«. T"+"/9?/*' (deest in gloss. Ital. K.–A.)
D 115 !3#1?/α #F+1?/, 6.+"-/1'/ (Ar. Nub. 783, al.)
116 *:3#*«α 4#A"+-" vg3A4Br17M, 6.+-" g3A4Br17M, #F+29F«,
4#F/"4-" (Plat. Theaet. 176 b . .)
117 *:3#*A«α 4#A%+*A« g1, 6.+*E«, #L+*A« (Plat. rep. 336 d) vg1
Hom. 118 Aj"α A¹2/, 95$/*/ (M 129 . .)
98 = M A 14 = Schol. 101 v. ad gl. 18 110 Ph 616, 19; Eust. Il. 1155, 63 [4, 225, 21 V.]
111 Pherecyd. FGrHist 3 F 90 a ap. MÜ (Ph 616, 11. Su A 82. E. Gen. [EM 775, 2])
112 Theogn. can. 104 (p. 18, 30 C.; interpunct. Schm.) 116 M A 19; Hdn. epim. 139 Boiss.;
Theogn. can. 114 (p. 20, 14 C.)
98 v. l.: gl. 102 100 gl. totam del. Mus. | .1' H (accent. legi non potest) | h.1-*'. H (leg. Han-
sen); non liquet 102 v. l. gl. 98; gl. totam del. Mus. 103 )*-+*' H: accent. Ald. 104 :1@']
h. e. ζ5@'«, cf. Thumb 2, 160 (9). 163 (c); :1@!9"' h. e. ζ1@9-(*/) (sing. verbi G1@9-", gl. G 454
cod.) Baun. 1911 p. 377; h.e. ζ5@9'(«) Bechtel 1, 403. 421 | Alb. cft. Lat. vestis, gll. 106. G 454.
455. 1 6383; Schm. add. gll. 629. 1 6344 (hanc addub. Latte, cf. Bossi Eikasmos 6, 1995, 263).
EM 195, 45 105 expl. !1#*, tum litterae incertae sscr., H; )F« legere sibi videtur Latte,
unde !1#*)2F« fingit; 9)F« Hansen, unde !1#*95)/F« possis (!1#*95)/"' Mus.) 107 ! om.
rubr., add. Mus.; D Lob. | ""D19L« Wack.*, cf. gl. " 8249 et Latte ad loc. ("D19L« dubitanter
Schm.); = O59F« Lob. El. 1, 362, 11 (Schulze QE 495, 5, coll. gl. 168) | Degani Mac. Gl.
no. 142 108 Thes. 8, 68 b cft. gl. 114, unde hic !@9-« Kaibel CGF 210 (gl. 143) (Chantr.
Dict. cft. gl. 853) 110 alibi <YF« (var. accent.) | RE 9(1), 88–90. Wankel ad Dem. 18,
260 111 1:@1.« H: Mus. | ‘!ξ &1'#5’ Alb.; K#1-&F6*« Schm. (sed ille, FGrHist 323 F 27,
:F« esse Y,-319*/ ]'*/E@*A affirmat) 112 <YQ« accent. Mein. Anal. Alex. 49 ex Arcad.
24, 9 Schm. (23, 9 B., ubi hAQ«) | v. ad gl. 110 114 : om. rubr., add. Mus. | !@9-«. T"+.
dittogr. esse e gl. 108 censet Kaibel CGF 185 (ad Rhinth. fr. 3), itaque :F9" e Gloss. Ital.
excludit 115 !1#1?/ H: ordo (notat Pears. 670) et HSt.; Cob. Nov. lect. 179 exempla cor-
ruptelae praebet 117 ante %+*A« in initio versus rubr. ! scr., del. Mus. 118 :" H (leg.
Latte): Mus. | de formis huius verbi v. Schwyzer Gr. 1, 573–4 et Frisk, de accentu Aeolico
Wack. Kl. Schr. 2, 1158

! 119–140 99
119 *Aj"«α 95$/" Br18[vg1A7], A¹*E« (A 240 . .) gA"6Br18[vg1A7] Hom.

120 !=&1?«α A¹B/ A¹*-, ^GG*/*' (Isocr. epist. 8, 1) D
121 !l&1«α 3AG"95+1« ν A¹B/ 3AG"95+1«
122 !=&Q/α A¹*7 3AG"95+"[/] (Phil. leg. spec. 3, 26) D
123 *!=&*!7"«α ² 9*7 A¹*7 A¹2« (Xen. Anab. 5, 6, 36. Dem. 43, 25)
vg2A8Br256
124 !=&*7« ν !=&1?«α A¹B/ A¹*E« (Alciphr. ep. 2, 31, 1) D
125 *A¹1?«α A¹*- (E 464 . .) g3 (A9) Hom.
126 A¹5*«α A¹*7, 95$/*A (m 122 . .) Att.
127 *A!j"1« #A)"'B/α *¹ 6E##F/1« ,1+'4+"@9'$B« (A 162) A10 Hom.
128 !'L/α 9κ/ Ν6,1#*/. ν A¹2/ D
129 !'L.α ,*'C ;*9%/F D
130 !-#Fα Ρ6'#*«
131 A¹2/α $/"&1/&+%&" D
132 A¹*31@-"α Ρ9"/ 9'« 319µ/ A¹µ/ #"6;%/9 F. $"λ 9µ ΪG'*/ ;%,9'@6" N.T.
(Ep. Rom. 9, 4 . .)
133 *A¹*3191?α A¹*,*'1? vg5A11, *D 4E@1', $##C 35@1'
134 †A¹./1?«†α A¹B/ A¹51«
135 A¹./*-α A¹B/ A¹*- (B 666) Hom.
136 *A¹./2«α ² A¹µ« 9*7 A¹*7 M, ^GG*/*« (E 631 . .) Br47 Hom.
137 !$1#2/α !G'5«
138 !#"G62«α ;*L (= 575) Hom.
139 :$*«α Y+A3+?/*« D
140 !#%1'α 3+A##1?. !#"$91?. #5G1'. 3+F/1? (A 15) Hom.
119 lex. can. Joh. Damasc. (2, 39) 160 122 Poll. 3, 17 126 formam probat Phryn. praep.
soph. 118, 3 127 = Schol.; cf. Ap. S. 157, 19 135 Schol. 136 = Schol. (EM 775, 27);
M A 21; Hdn. epim. 138 Boiss. 137 Theogn. can. 118 (p. 20, 32 C.) 139 Zenod.
ap. Athen. 7, 327 b; Clitarch. Y/ c#R@@"'« ap. Athen. 7, 300f 140 Theogn. can. 122 (p. 21,
32 C.)
119 :"« H (leg. Hansen): Mus. 120 Ditt. Or. Gr. 377 cum not. 4 120–123 A¹'&- Schm.
Pears. 670, sine causa 122 !=&κ/ H: accent. Mus. | [/] Mus. (sic Hsch. sexies alibi)
123 !=&2« H: K 124 le. !=&*7«α Schm. 127 :1« H: ordo et A testt. 128 cf. 1) Myc. we-je-
we, ft. ‘vites’ (LSJ Suppl), 2) A¹Q= ‘filio’ ap. Greg. Naz. AP 8, 88, 3 129 cf. gl. 128 1) | !'L.] A
sine spir. rubr., supra ' add. Mus., supra A Ald. (sed sic diphthongos imprimere solet).
Alb. (sed accent. !'FR) 130 !-#F sic accent. H (leg. Cunningham): h. e. ζ-#F (Ruhnk.
ep. crit. 2, 15); de dialecticis vulgares terminationes exhibentibus v. Latte 1, XXVIII
not. | ²6Q#*« H: Mus. 131 G. cft. gl. 128 133–6 A¹ a rubr. scriptae sunt 134 v. l.
gl. 135 135 v. l.: gl. 134 136 !./2« Br | ^$G*/*« Schol. Hdn. 137 :$F#- Theogn. |
Alb. cft. gl. 39 138 !#"G6*λ H: Mus.; possis etiam cum Schm. !#"G62/α ;*L/ (accus. ap.
Hom.) 139 alibi (Philit. fr. 20 Pow. = 18 Sp.; Callim. fr. 394 Pf.; Numen. SH fr. 571, 1. 581,
1) :$F« cum A longo: an hic scribend. g$*« vel :$F«? de pisce v. Spanoudakis ad Philit.
(pp. 198–201), de glossae historia Latte Kl. Schr. 659 not. 140 !#"1? H: accent. Mus. |
nov.gl. !#"$91? H: contin. Alb., coll. gl. 163 (adde Theogn.) | #5G1'] Schm. putat verbum ad
gl. :&1' pertinere | v. l.: gl. 163

100 ! 141–158
D 141 !#%d1@3"'α IA#-d1@3"'

142 !#"$Lα !#"G62«, ;*L
Hom. 143 <Y#"$-&F«α <Y#%$*A A¹2« (I 204)
Ap. S. 144 !#"$26.+*'α *¹ ,1+λ 9µ !#"$91?/ 616*+F65/*'α Ρ,1+ Y@9λ/ V@*/
) ,1,*/F65/*'α *¹ ;"+E4./*', OIE4./*' (I 29 . .)
9B
145 *!#"$9F35/9./α 4#A"+F35/9./ A6
Eur./Greg.Naz. 146 *!#"$9B/α 619C 6"/-"« $+%d./ (Eur. Alc. 760. Greg. Naz. c. 2, 1,
11, 813 [37, 1085, 7 M.]) A10
Hom. 147 *:#"*/α !#%$9*A!/" (, 5) A8
148 †!#"#*7/α !#"$9*7/†
D 149 6Y#"«α $+L/"« K'"/*-. $"#*7/9"' &ξ $"λ ;"+;%+./ G5/*« *:9.«
150 !#%@"@3"'α IE#" @A/"G"G1?/
D 151 :#"@@"α π IA#!1"-", $"λ 4+AG"/'@62«
152 *!#»9"'α Y@91+L3F. $,53"/1/ g2A7
Hom. 153 6Y#Fα ,2#'« (E 708 . .). &F#*? &ξ $"λ 9µ @E/F31«, $"λ IE#" 9C e&F
$1$*665/" (H 418 . .). ν f@E64A9*« 92,*« A2, YI *g $,*91#1?9"'
9µ ^+G*/ (E 52 . .)
D 154 !#Q1/α &"@E, IA#B&1« (Nic. ther. 147. Simon. AP 6, 217, 8 =
HE 3311)
Hom. 155 *!#F5@@F«α @A64E9*A A3, ν :#"« Y)*E@F« (N 12 . .) (A1)
156 :#F/α $'@@-"/. 9µ/ @954"/*/
157 !#F+1E«α /*61i« Y/ :#9 F 4A#%99./
D 158 :#F« 6F95+"α 1ρ&*« @$R#F$*«, χ $"#1?9"' !#*6L9+". Ν##*' &ξ
;26;A$"
141 Poll. 7, 109; Theogn. can. 122 (p. 21, 32 C.) 142 Theogn. can. 122 (p. 21, 31 C.)
143 = Schol. = Ap. S. 157, 25; Eust. Od. 1758, 25 [2, 70, 14 St.] 144 Ap. S. 157, 22; Schol.;
cf. Cyr. g3 = M A 23 (EM 776, 21 = M + Schol.); Theogn. can. 122 (p. 21, 31 C.) 147 Schol.
151 Theogn. can. 122 (p. 21, 33 C.)? 153 cf. Apion. p. 101, 24 Ludw. (LGM 332); EM 776,
32; Schol. E 708; St. Byz. 647, 13
141 Schm. cft. gl. 150 143 !#"$*7 H: accent. Schm. 144 616.+F65/*' H (Schol.): Mus.
= Ap. S. | 9B) ] 9µ H: Mus. = Ap. S. 145 !#"$9'"5/9./, a m. pr. corr. in -9'35/9./, H (leg.
Latte): K | 4#A"+'35/9./ H: K 147 !#"$9*7 H: A et gl. 148 | v. l.: gl. 148 148 v. l. gl.
147 149 $+L/"«] ad 6Y#"« falso ut accus. intellectum adsimulatum videtur, sed $+L/F
(Perg.) non sufficit, cum nomen fontis in quem Hylas cecidit PFG"- sit (Ap. Rh. 1, 1221–2 et
Schol.), non 6Y#"«; ft. lacuna statuenda, in qua fabula breviter narrata est | K'"/*-] $"λ Ν!"#
(Ν/3+.,*' expl. Mus.) H: Schm., cf. Paus. A 4 [Ph 617, 7. Su A 90]. Schol. in Theocr. 13, 30b
150 Alb. cft. gl. @ 2736, Schm. gl. 141 151 aut Thessalice pro !#"@-" (de -@'- > -@@- v.
Thumb 2, 56 (b)) aut corruptela eiusdem (Salm.; occurrit IG II2, 1177, 18) | !1" Schm. 152
ft. @"A#»9"' (post G.; Eur. Hipp. 799) 156 K'@@-"/ ‘Persicam’ ineptum (nisi ft. le. debet
esse :#F/ K., ut ci. M. L. West [sic iam Pears. 670, nisi $'@@-"/]), $'@@-"/ ignotum; $-@@'/*/
@954"/*/ Sop. (cf. Callix. FGrHist 627 F 2, pp. 173, 2. 174, 21, Schol. Arat. 71), sed dubito
utrum :#F talem significationem praebeat 157 !#.+2« (gl. 174) vel !#F.+2« (Pfeiffer ad
Callim. fr. 373) HSt. Thes. 3, 1740f 158 contin. H: nov. gl. Mus. | $"|#1?9"' H, litteram ! in
initio versus ante #1?9"' per errorem posuit rubr., del. Mus. (expl. Latte) | Alb. cft. gl. 172

! 159–178 101
159 :#'GG1«α #2G)"'

160 !#-6Fα 6%)F 9'«
161 *†!#-.+*'†α 95$9*/1« (Callim. fr. 373 Pf. = Hec. fr. 152 H.) A1
162 !#-9F«α *V/*A 1ρ&*« D
163 †!##1?†α 3+A##1?, #5G1'
164 :##1'α 9C ,+µ« $%@@.@' &5+6"9" D
165 <Y#!#"51«α *¹ Y/ K+L99F KA&R/'*' D
166 !#-"«α 9*i« $"+,"9-6*A« 926*A« D
167 *6Y##*«α ,*9"6µ« 0A&-"« (Y 392) gA#"4 Ap. S.
168 :#*G*«α @9+"92«. P1+G"?*' D
169 :#*'α @,2/&A#*'
170 *†<Y#*')3A21/9'†α P/*6" ,*9"6*7 >)3E"« ^)*/9' (Y 392) AA##2 Hom.
171 *!#*6"/L«α ² 9"?« :#"'« )"-+./ (Cyr. in Ep. Hebr. p. 406, 13 . .)
[vg1A3Br20]
172 !#*6L9+"α 1ρ&*« @$R#F$*«
173 *!#*926*«α IA#*926*« (_ 114?) (A5) Hom.?
174 !#.+2«α :#F/ 4A#%@@./ D
175 !6%α !6591+" (" 375 . .) . . . . . . Hom.
176 *!61&",B/α 9*7 !6195+*A Y&%4*A« A8
177 *!65/"'*«α G%6*« A12. ν p ) &κ Y,'G%6'*« (M 493) (vg4A11Br23) Hom.
178 *!61/"-./α G"6'$B/ $ ) @6%9./ A10(vg4Br23), 65#*« p ) &Q« (Eur. Alc. Eur./LXX
922. 3. Macc. 4, 6)
161 Theogn. can. 248 (p. 45, 32 C.) 165 Cydonia in Creta Ptol. geogr. 3, 15, 5. Strab. 8, 6,
16 p. 376, 2 C. St. Byz. 390, 17 167 Ap. S. 157, 26; Theogn. can. 122 (p. 21, 33 C.); Strab.
13, 4, 5 p. 626, 3 C. 173 Schol. 174 Zonar. 1765; Arist. pol. 1321b30 175 = Schol.;
Theogn. can. 124 (p. 22, 13 C.) 176 cf. Ap. Dysc. pron. 31, 13 177 cf. Schol.
178 Schol. Eur.
159 ,"E#'GG1«α ,#*$"- dubitanter Hansen post Schm., coll. gl. , 4357 160 H. Kronasser
Sprache 6, 1960, 178 a verbo Hethitico derivat 161 !#-.+*' H (leg. Latte), !#'*+*' A,
ordo: h. e. !#F.+*- (Mus.), vid. Hollis ad Callim. Hec. fr. 152 et 52; !#F*A+G*- Arnald. Lect.
130, coll. Ap. Rh. 2, 80 162 !#L9'« H: ordo et Schm. post Mus., coll. voc. $,-9F«, ,+"-
G*+-9F« (gl. , 3183), hF9'/-9F«, @1#'/-9F«; !#1-9F« occurrit BGU 2430, 23 163 v. l. gl.
140 164 !#-"' Mus. (!##-"' faveret ordo) | ,+*@$- H: Sop. | -$"99E6"@' Mus. (melius
-@@-) 165 :#11« H: ordo et Voss. (accent. Mus.); Alb. cft. St. Byz. 647, 20 <Y##1?« (qui ta-
men Illyrici sunt), quod R. A. Brown Evidence for Pre-Greek Speech on Crete 88 hic scribere
vult 166 !##-"« ordo et Voss., cf. gl. 164 | $"+,"9-/*A« Sop. (melius $"+;-, cf. Latte ad gl.
$ 861) 167 RE 9(1), 122 168 i. q. @E##*G*« (Thumb 2, 186 (23)) 169 @42/&"A#*'
(Nic. ther. 781) ci. Alb. 170 <Y#*')3A21/9'] h. e. 6Y##. ) >)3A21/9' (A, et Mus. nisi :#.) |
^)*/9*« A 171 !#*6"/1λ« H: Mus. = K | 99 F !#9FK 172 Pears. 670 cft. gl.158 173 -*A«α
-*A« A Schol., ut Hom.; an Hsch. ad LXX Sap. 13, 11 attinet? 174 !#*+µ« H: Mus.
175 Alb. cft. gl. * 1763 | in fine verbum (et ft. aliquid sscr.) aqua evanidum del. Mus.
176 π6195+*A H (leg. Cunningham) = A: Mus. 177 A habet explicationem . ) &F G"6*A. F
G"6*«; !:6/*«" G"6'$2« (cf. EM 776, 41) ν p ) &κ Y,'G"6L#'*« (cf. Schol.) Nauck Ar. Byz.
p. 185 | cf. R. Muth WSt 67, 1954, 5–45

102 ! 179–199
D 179 !65/'*/α #1,92/

180 *!61/B&1«α #1,92/, $1+*1'&5« (auct. med.) vg3Br22(M)
D 181 !6L/α 1ρ&*« Y/&E6"9*« (Eubul. fr. 67, 5 K.–A. Callim. fr. 547 Pf.).
!65/"'*«α Y,-,#*A«. $"λ 9µ &'"4"/5«. $"λ 9µ 9*?« G"6*7@'/ Y,"A-
#*E61/*/ !65/"'*«, $,µ 9*7 π6L@F« ,"'&2«, ν $,µ 9*7 ²6*7
/"-1'/
Hom. 182 !6Q«α !6195+"« (' 284)
D 183 <Y6L99F«α Y/ <Y6L999 F ² #A,2##./ 9'6R61/*«
D 184 <Y6L99'*«α Z1i« ,"+C #A99'$*?«
Hom. 185 Κ661α !6»« (0 781) [!61?«. A>*#'$B«]
Hom. 186 *Κ661«α !61?« vg6A13 !A>*#'$B«", $"λ 9C Ρ6*'" (A 274 . .)
187 *<Y66F92«α P+*« #A99'$Q« g7A14
Eur./LXX 188 *!6/1?α 1D#*G1?, Ν
) &1' (Eur. Rhes. 548. Odae 12, 15) A16
189 *!6/F,*#1-9.α !6/1-9. g1A15M
190 !6/-*/α 9µ/ $62#GF/ ]'*/E@'*/
D 191 !6/*359"'α ,*'F9"-
D 192 !6/*359F«α ,*'F9L« (Theocr. epigr. 11, 4 [AP 7, 661, 4])
D 193 !6/*9L="'α @E/*&*' 9B/ Y,# ^9*« G1G"6F65/./
194 :6/*«α )+F@62«
195 :/"/α 9κ/ 1>+L/F/
D 196 <Y//"+1E«α Z1i« $,µ 9*7 <Y//"+-*A P+*A«
197 !//%«α "εI $G+-"
198 *!//Lα "VI. $"λ f9µ 9*7 $+29+*A @'&L+'*/ [A1Br25] 9µ 956/*/ 9Q/
GQ/. $"λ ://'« ²6*-.«
D 199 ://*«α ,B#*« ² Y/ 99 Q G"@9+λ /*@L@"«, ,+λ/ $AF3Q/"'
180 M A 28 181 Poll. 3, 37; E. Gud. 540, 9 (EM 776, 41) 182 = Schol. 184 cf. Paus.
perieg. 1, 32, 2 185 Schol. 186 Schol. 187 St. Byz. 649, 3 189 = M A 30
194 Theogn. can. 124 (p. 22, 14 C.)? 198 Hdn. epim. 140 Boiss.; Theogn. can. 125 (p. 22,
20 C.). 260 (p. 47, 20 C.) 199 Ael. Dion. ' 14; Arist. h. an. 577b25. gen. an. 748b35
180 #1,929"9*/ gBr M | $1+B&1« K M (v. l. $+1B&1«) 181 le. :6' H: ordo et Schm. | nov.
gl. !65/"'*«1 H: contin. Schm. | 9*7 π6L@F« H, F6' . . E. Gud.; 9*7 9Q« M*E@F« Schm.
(i. e. Uraniae, cf. Schol. Callim. Aet. P. Oxy. 2262, fr. 2 (a), 42–3 [2, 104 Pf.]) 183 <Y6F99B )
Mus. | de Apolline ibi culto v. RE 9 (1), 134 185 :661 H: spir. len. Ahr. Dial. 1, 125 | [ ] ad
Κ661«, gl. 186, transp. Cunningham 186 :661« H: spir. len. Schm. | ! " e gl. 185, cf. Schol.
187 !66Q+*« H, !66F/*« A: Mus.; h. e. <Y6F992« (Scal. = g). Mein. Philol. exercit. in Athen.
Deipn. spec. prim. (1843) 8 arguit 66 longum vocalem A (ut ap. Nic. al. 446. Besant. AP 15,
25, 21. Nonn. Dion. 13, 183 [adde Callim. fr. 238, 25 = Hec. fr. 18, 11 Holl.]) indicare
190 ft. v. l. pro $6/-*/ (G 444), quod Alb. olim ci. | $6*#G5" olim Alb., hoc vel $62+GF/
dubitanter Schm.; cf Arcad. 105, 13 @1@F61-.9"' 9µ $6*#Gκ OIA/261/*/ | ]'2/A@*/ Mus.;
]'*/E@'*« Alb. 191–192 vid. Gow ad Theocr. 191 gl. totam om. Ald. ed. 1521, hab. ed.
1520 196 Y,λ H: Mus. | Cook Zeus 2, 987 197 Alb. cft. gl. @ 171, Schm. gll. 198 et ` 213
198 ://'«] !//κ« H: Mus. (fallitur LSJ s. v. ://"«); :/'« Schm. (ut K in le.); -//- gll. " 8286.
* 1979, -/- gll. " 1729. 7062 (et Theogn. p. 47, 20 teste Schneider Bodl.) 199 i. q. G-//*«
(testt.); ft. v. l.

! 200–223 103
200 †!/919+%@9'"/†α $"91"G5/. M"#"6-/'*' D

201 *:/9.@"/α @A6,"+Q@"/ A2Br24(g2)
202 :I*/α ;*L3F@*/ D
203 !*##2«α 92,*« @AB/ ;*+;*+R&F«
204 !*;29F«α @A*;2@$F«
205 #Y*616/-"α f*+9L 9'« Y/ 5A+G1' D
206 !*65/Fα ;+1)*65/F (Hdt. 2, 25, 4)
207 :*/α Ρ6*'*/
208 !2«α )*-+*A (K 264 . . Prov. 11, 22) Hom./LXX
209 !*@$A"6) »«α 6"-/1' $,µ 9Q« ,2"« (Pherecr. fr. 78 K.–A.) D
210 !*)"-α 9µ ;*+;*+B&1« :&.+
211 !,%G1'/α 9µ π@E).« ,-/1'/
212 !,"G*+!1"-"α @A6;*A#-"
213 *!,"G*+1E*A@'α #"#*7@'/ A36(Br32)
214 †!,%G*+*/†α $"9C ;-"/ !,1+L4"/*/
215 !,"G.G1E«α ,+µ« ,#-/3./ *>$*&*6κ/ ,F#2« (Ar. Av. 1149) D
216 !,"G.GLα !,*)R+F@'«
217 !,%G./α !,µ &-$F/ ΝG./ D
218 !,"-α ,+µ 9*7 [$"λ] /7/ !,µ ,2&" (B 824) Hom.
219 !,"λ &ξ V&1@$1/α !,5;#1,1/ (c 217) Ap. S.
220 !,"λ &1-*A«α !,µ 9*7 &5*A« (O 4 . .) Hom.
221 !,"'&+"@[1]-"/α !,*`[1]-"/
222 :,"'3"α ^6,+*@31/ (O 520 . .) Ap. S.
223 *!,"-3+'*/α !,µ 9µ/ $5+" M[A22] Att.
208 gl. Prov. 216 = M A 34 217 cf. Ael. Dion. A 5 (Ph 619, 17); Tim. lex. A 3 (s. v. !,%G1'/)
219 Ap. S. 157, 28; Eust. Il. 406, 35 [1, 639, 28 V.] 220 Schol. (sub 3) 222 = Ap. S. 157,
30; Ep. Hom. A 33 Dyck; cf. Schol. (EM 777, 43); Schol. Ap. Rh. 2, 735 (g) 223 = M A 35;
Schol. Pind. Ol. 6, 97 d; formam probat Phryn. ecl. 221
200 !/- (i. q. @A/-, cf. ad gl. 168) -913+"A@65/*/ vel-953+"A@9"' ci. Schm.; si illud verum,
$"91"G5/ cum H legend. (cf. gl. " 441), sin hoc (pro quo melius -9A', cf. Thumb 2, 168 [12]),
$"95"G1/ (cf. E. Gud. p. 5, 10 de Stef. $. … *¹*/1λ @A/953+"A@9"') | @"#"6L/'*« H: Mus. (-)
et Perg. (*') 201 :/9.@1 H: K 202 cf. ft. gl. " 6051, Bourguet Dial. Lac. 112 (sed ‘unklar’
censet Schwyzer Gr. 1, 803 [5;] 203 !*##2« H (!##2« Schr. Alb., sine dubio ex mendo
typographico)] Schm. cft. gl. 18 :"#*«; Voss. ci. !*%«, coll. ordine et gll. @ 2213. 2752
204 cf. gll. @ 2139–40 cum adn. 205 an <Y*656/!1"'"? (accent. post Hansen, !1" post
Schm.) 207 Κ!6*'"*/ ci. Alb., cf. Theocr. 29, 20 209 !*@$'"61?« H: Heins., cf. Pherecr. |
6"-/9 F Mus., sine causa | interpunct. post 6"-/1' Alb., falso (cf. EM 777, 17) 210 cf. gl.
@ 2752 cum adn. 211 Schm. cft. gll. " 386. @ 2380 212 !1" ordo et Schm. 214 h. e.
(post Ruhnk.) !`"G2+F/ (" 385) 218 !,"λ ,+µ H: interpunct. Schm. | [$"λ] Hansen:
‘intelligendum est !,"λ ,2&"α ,+µ 9*7 /7/ !,µ ,2&"; cf. ad gl. 9 76, et v. gl. 229’ | !,µ H
(leg. Schow, !,C errore typoth. Schm.)] !,"λ Mus. 219 !,"λ &"L&"@$1/ H (leg. Hansen):
Mus. | !,1;#5,19* gl. 269. testt., ft. recte | v. l.: gl. 269 221 !,"'&+%@1'"/α !,2`1'"/ H:
Alb. | Schm. cft. gl. 618, adde 617 222 !,%@@1" H: ordo et Voss. | v. l.: gl. 276
223 !,"'3+*/ A (improbat Phryn.) | v. l.: gl. 281

104 ! 224–246
224 !,"'$"#!#"*E@"«α !,*9+16*E@"«

225 !,"'#-)"d1α Y$ ,59+"« !,*)R+1'
226 *!,"'/-9919"'α ">/'G6"9.&B« Y64"-/1' vg17A19Br26
Ap. S. 227 !,"#1A%61/*«α 4A#"I%61/*« (* 275)
Hom. 228 *!,"lI"«α !4*+6L@"« (B 310) vg8A38Br33
Hom. 229 *!,"λ ,2&"α !,µ ,2&" (B 824) A28
Hom. 230 !,"#EI"'α Y$4AG1?/. Y$$#?/"' (M 327)
Hom. 231 !,# $/5+*«α !,# $/&+2« (c 61)
Hom. 232 *!,# $/31+1B/*«α 9µ/ !,*G5/1'*/ 92,*/ (A 501) [A25Br240]
Att. 233 !,"/9%I["«]α YI Y/"/9-"« (Ar. fr. 627 K.–A.).
Hom. 233x !,"/9'%@"«α $/9λ 9*7 @A/"/9L@"« (Z 17)
234 *!,"/9'%d1'α !,"/9) » (Pind. fr. 52 b, 32) vg4A20Br27
235 !,# $/9[']"-F«α !,µ 9Q« Y)3+»«, YI Y/"/9-"« ,*#16*E@F«
236 !,%/9#[1]'"α )"#$» $GG1?", $%&*'
237 *:,"/9+*'α *¹ !,µ 9µ @,L#"'*/ A24[Br107]
238 !,"/E@3"'α !,*A+G1?/
239 !,",-1'α !,*@9+541'
D 240 !,# $,1'+-"«α !,µ 46"+9-"« (Thuc. 2, 8, 1. Plat. Crat. 404 c . .)
Hom. 241 :,"+α 9µ 613# π65+"/ P/"+. Y/ π65+) ". *j*/ 4"/1+B«, Y/"+GB«,
$#F35« (9 547 . .)
Ap. S. 242 *:,"+α 613# π65+"/. $#F35« (9 547 . .) A40
Eur. 243 *:,"+/*«α ,*-6/F Ν+/"« ^)*A@" (Eur. Andr. 557) A32
244 !,%+GA+*/α 9µ $'/%6.6*/
245 !,%+I"«α $"9%+I"«
LXX N.T. 246 :,"+I'«α ,+*G5/1@'«. π *D@-" (Prov. 13, 11. Ep. Hebr. 10, 34)
227 Ap. S. 160, 34 230 M A 36 231 = Schol. 232 Schol. 233 Ael. Dion. A 7 234
M A 40 237 cf. Zonar. 1779 241 Schol.; Su A 155 242 Ap. S. 157, 27 243 cf. Ap.
S. 160, 15 245 cf. MÜ (Ph 620, 7. Su A 159. E. Gen.) (ad Plat. Tim. 41 c)
224 !#" Ruhnk. (prob. Thes. 8, 100 c) 225 Alb. cft. gl. 1 1498, ubi Latte cft. gl. # 1170;
!,"-)"d1 ci. Schm. | !,*).+1? H: accent. Mus. 228 Alb. cft. gl. " 2013 229 cf. gl. 218
230 !,"#-I"' H: G., cf. gl. 695 | Y$$#-/"' H: accent. Mus. 232 $/31+5./*« H: accent.
Mus. | 9*7 !,µ 9µ G5/1'*/ 92,*A A Schol. 233 !,%/9"I"« H (sic accent.: -9%I"« Mus.):
Alb. 233x contin. H: nov. gl. Schm. post Alb. | $/9λ 9*7 ante !,"/9'%@"« H: transp. Cun-
ningham (ante 233 YI Schm.) 235 !,"/9- H: Mus.; ['] Ruhnk. (ed. Alb. 2, Auct. Emend.),
qui etiam -"« ut e loco tragico derivatum: sed potest aeque ex epico | ">@)+»« H: Ruhnk.
(ib.), tum interpunct. Cunningham | ,*#16*E@F«] nomen scriptoris latere ci. Mein. ap.
Schm., ft. (M*4*$#Q«) P*#Al&. ) ut gl. " 5305 (quam cft. Alb.) 236 [1] Angli ap. Thes. 8,
122 d, coll. Mb " 1536 | )"#$C H: accent. Mus. 237 g11 habet explicationem !,*@,F#"'*'
9*,*', Br107 !,*@,L#"'*' 238 !,"/E@!"@"3"' HSt. Thes. 1, 472h 239 !,%,1'α !,2-
@9+141 ordo et Schm. (contra ordinem !,",9 L1'α !,5@9+141/ Mein. 1857 p. 626 et !,",-9 Fα
!,*@9+549 F Schm.) 240 !,",1'+-" H: Mus. (!,#) et Toll. (-"«) 242 gl. totam om. Ald.
ed. 1521, hab. ed. 1520 | "#F31')"A 243 le. :,"+/*« ,*-6/F Schm. (cf. Spanoudakis, Phil.
p. 284) | post ,*-6/F interpunct. Mus. | "+/'" A 244 $'/"- etiam gl. F 154, $'//"- gl.
$ 2738 | Schm. cft. gl. ' 984 246 ν Schm.

! 247–263 105
247 !,%+)1'α ,+*$"9%+)1'

248 *:,"+)*«α *>$*/26*« ,*#56*A !e9*'" @9+"9FG2« A31
249 !,%+)./α ,14A$R«, r/
250 !,"+)31?@"/α ,+*G1G*/A?"/
251 *!,"@,'@9"-α ;*F3*- A21. !,F+59"' (4. Macc. 9, 11) LXX
252 !,"@,-&'" ,+*,*&-d./α !,µ 9κ/ $@,-&" 9'31λ« 9*i« ,2&"« $"λ Ap. S.
*:9.« ,+*;"-/./ (N 158)
253 *!,"@,'@9L«α ;*F32« vg1, &*+A42+*« vg1A23Br28, !,F+59F« (Hdt.
5, 111, 1. Xen. Anab. 4, 2, 20)
254 !,%[@]9Fα !`F#L. &A/"9L (_ 165 . .) Hom.
255 *:,"91 $+1'2/9./α ;"@'#17 ;"@'#1A2/9./ (s 31 . .) vg10A41M Hom.
256 !,%9Fα !,1+9%9F, $/.9%9F. ,#*A@-" (_ 165 . .) Ap. S.
257 !,%961/*'α &*7#*', !,*A+G*- D
258 :,"9*/ 6L@9.+"α 9µ/ Y/ 9B ) ;*A#1E@"@3"' @*4R9"9*/, *j*/ Ap. S.
,+B9*/ (s 22)
259 *:,"9*«α !`F#2« (g15M). ^/9'6*«, ,+B9*«, &'"45+./ 9B/ Ν##./, Hom.
fYI*)R9"9*« (T 258 . .) (vg15A42Br35)[A33]
260 !,# "D#L/α !,# *ρ$*/
261 !,# "D#*7α 619# "D#*7 (Hes. scut. 281)
262 †!,# "D/L/†α ,"+# <E$"9"-. ) . ='#'9%« (fr. 51 Sp.?) D
263 †!,"4L9*+1«†α !,*919"G65/*'
247 cf. Ap. S. 157, 31; MÜ (Ph 620, 8. Su A 161. E. Gen. [EM 777, 37]); Schol. Aeschin. 2, 26
(52) 252 = Ap. S. 158, 1; cf. Schol. 254 Schol. Ati 255 = M A 46 = Schol. (v. l.)
256 Ap. S. 157, 33 et Apion. fr. 141 N.; Schol. Ati 258 Ap. S. 157, 32 259 cf. M A 45;
Schol. Ap. Rh. 3, 1213 b; Schol. 261 cf. Schol. Pind. Ol. 4, 3 f 99
Q !,µ $/9λ 9Q« 619C
$5)+F9"'
247 ! om. rubr. in initio versus, add. Mus. 248 e9*' om. et post *>$*/26*« interpunct.
H: A 250 !,"@31?@"/ H: Mus. 251. 253 cf. Kalléris, Anc. Macéd. 1, 271–2; Degani
Mac. Gl. no. 143. 144 252 !,# $@,-&" Ap. S. (v. l. in Hom.) 254 !,"@9κ H: Mus.
(accent., ft. [@]) et Salm. ([@]), contra ordinem 255 ;"@', sscr. #t, H (;"@'#1i« Mus.):
testt. 257 !,"G65/*' H: ordo et G. Dind. 8, 132 a; cf. Ν961/*« gll. " 689 (corr. Nauck;
cf. Latte vol. 1 p. 506). 8117. Archil. fr. 264 W. Callim. fr. 507 Pf. 258 6L@9*+" H
(ut gll. 6 1269–71): Mus. 260 "Κ#F/ H: accent. Mus. 262 ,"+1$"95. H: Mus. | 4'#'9%«
(sic) H | gl. difficillima: le. corruptum est, incertum utrum ad gl. 260 corrigendum et ft. cum
eo coniungendum sit, utrum <E$"9"-. ) nomen historici an Hecatae statua sit, utrum ='#-9"«
nomen poetae sit annon. tentamina: 1) !,# "D#L/α !,# *ρ$*/ ,"+# <E$"9"-. ) (Miles. FGrHist.
1 F 365). ='#-9"« (fr. 51 Sp.) [init. Voss., Spanoudakis in edit. et ZPE 130, 2000, 40–1,
post Kuchenmüller; ad Z 247. I 472, contra Aristarch.]; 2) !,# ">/L/α ,"+# <E$"9"-. ) (i. q. sta-
tua). ='#F9»« [Alb.]; 3) !,# 5A)/F/α ,"+# <E$"9"-. ) (FGrHist l. c.). ='#F9»« (fr. 28 Sp.:
5A)/"' urbs Thessalica ap. St. Byz. " 571 (152, 16), a Phileta ft. sub forma sing. memorata
teste St. Byz. 342, 17) [LSJ s. v. "D/L]; 4) †A,"A/F/†α ,"+# <E$"9"-. ) (FGrHist l. c.) 4'#L9F«
[Jacoby]. dubium videtur Hecataeum, sculptorem statuae Philitae poetae (Posid. epigr. 63
A.–B.), ad rem esse 263 v. l. gl. 789 (Baun. 1914–16 p. 40)

106 ! 264–283
D 264 :,"4+*/α 9µ 6κ 4"/1+µ/ :,"4+*/ #5G*A@'/ (Eur. Rhes. 711).

Ν##*' [9µ] :,"4!+"*/ 9µ !G+"@-"/ ^)*/ Y641+Q $4+B ) . ^/'*'
$+E4'*/ $"λ :,*A#*/ 9µ :,"4+*/ (Hippocr. de arte 10 [6, 18, 11
L. = CMG 1, 1, 1, 16, 8] codd. Soph. fr. 236, 1 R.)
D 265 <Y,")"'*-α O/*6"@9'$2/ (Hdt. 7, 91)
266 *!,")35/91«α !,*;#F35/91« vg6A35Br31. ,1'@35/91«. f$,"9F35/91«
(Dem. 5, 10) vg6A30M
267 Κ,1"α 9C O,L9'"
Hom. 268 !,5"@'/α Y#F#E3"@'/ (I 204)
269 †!,1&1-&1@$1/†α !,1;#5,19*
LXX 270 !,5G+"`1/α Y)%+"I1/, ν ^G+"`1/ (3. Macc. 2, 30)
271 !,1&1@61E3Fα !,1I5$1'9*
Hom. 272 *!,5&Aα [!,1'@5#3*'] f!,1'@Q#31/ ($ 398) vg14A70Br48M
273 !,1d1AG65/*«α !,*919"G65/*«
D 274 !,1dB@3"'α 9µ 1>« Ν/&+"« Y#31?/. ='#L9"« (fr. 52 Sp.)
275 *!,1d.@65/*'α $/",1-@"/91« A146
276 †!,53F/†α ^6,+*@31/ [!,1$356F/]
LXX 277 *!,531/9*α @A/1;*A#1E*/9* (Ierem. 43, 25) (vg44A138xBr69)
Hom. 278 *†!,13*#'%@3F†α ^6,+*@31/ Y$#1-@3F (O 520) A106
279 *†!,1326F@1/†α ²6*-.« [g21A163]
Eur. 280 †!,13+1?†α !,1+5)1', !,1+;%##1' (Eur. Andr. 195)
281 †:,13+*/†α !,µ 9µ/ $5+"
282 *!,1'&2[A]61/*'α !4*+R61/*' A74(vg20Br50M)
283 *!,1-$1'α !,"$*E1' (A143). !,*).+1? (vg30A97Br153), !,*9%@@19"'
vg22
264 Schol. Eur. (cod. C); Ph 620, 19 (leg. !6κ" 4"/1+2/). Erot. A 10; Zonar. 1781 266 M A
47 268 cf. Schol. 272 = M A 49 = Schol. 278 cf. Schol. (EM 777, 43) 280 Schol.
Eur.
264 le. !,"4+*?« H: Mus. | :,"4+*/2] !,"4+µ/ H: accent. Mus. | $##C 9µ H: Wesseling
Prob. 47 | !+" Mus. | 9µ] 9κ/ Mus. 265 contin. H: nov. gl. Heins. Pears. 671 267 :,1" 9C
H, interpunct. ante 9C Mus. ut vid.: Κ,1"α 9C vel D,5"9"α Schm. (hoc post Pears. 671); Κ,1"+
Lob. Paral. 34 | O,-@3'" H: Schm. 268 !,1#F#E3"@'/ Jens. Luc. 231 = Schol. 269 v. l.
gl. 219 270 !,5uh"`1/ H: ordo et Toll. Biel. 271 !,1&5@61A1/ H: Schm. | Schm. cft. gll.
604. 605. 607 272 !,5&*' H (= A?): Mus. | del. Mus. 274 $#-&+"« H: Salm. (0I < N);
$#'/&L3+"« Jun. Anim. 403 | 4'#L9"« (sic) H (-F9»« Mus.) 275 $/&+'@35/91« ci.
Schm., cf. gl. 274 276 v. l. gl. 222 (Cunningham post Schm.); !,1$356F/ correctio tentata
277 @A/1;*A#1A@"/ K, unde @A/1;*A#1E@"/9* Schm. 278 !,13*#'%@3F (H = A; / add.
Mus.)] h. e. :,"'3" #'%@3F (A m. rec. Alb., cf. gll. 222. # 931) | Y$#1-@3F/ H: Mus. (1$#'@3F
A, 1$#'3F m. rec.; cf. adn. ad gl. 279) | v. l.: gl. 279 279 contin. H: nov. gl. Jens. Luc. 231 |
v. l. gl. 278 | !,13.6F@1/α 16,+*@31/ 1$#'3F (g; 1$#F3F A) K 280 h. e. !,1+31?
(Alb., coll. gl. 399) (Schol. Eur. demonstrat hanc gl. non esse v. l. gl. 399) 281 v. l. gl. 223
(cft. Hansen) 282 !,1'&*E61/*' H: K(M); !,'&261/*' Mus., contra ordinem et morem
scribarum | v. l.: gl. 528 283 Alb. cft. gl. ' 497

! 284–305 107
284 *!,1-$191α 9C "D9% (Ep. Hebr. 13, 17) vg50A143Br72 N.T.

285 !,1'#F665/Fα $/9!1"'#F665/F
286 *!,1'#F665/*/α !,*/1/*F65/*/ vg29A84Br58M. !,1/F/1G65/*/ K+D
(Dem. 23, 6)
287 †!,1-/1)1/†α !,5;"#1/, !,1?)1/
288 *!,1?I% @*'α !,1)R+F@% @*' (Ierem. 38, 19 v.l. ap. Ioh. Chrys. et LXX
Theodoret. ad loc. 64, 976D et 81, 664B M.) A137x
289 !,1-I*6"'α vI., !,*/*@9L@.. !,*).+L@. (A 294) Hom.
290 !,1λ+ Ϊ#"α !,ξ+ 9κ/ Ϊ#", !,ξ+ 9κ/ 3%#"@@"/ (_ 227 . .) Hom.
291 *!,1-+*)*«α !,5+*)*«, f!,1+5)./ (Z 208 . .) gpost A,3 Hom.
292 !,1?)1/α !,5;"#1/ (Plat. leg. 872 c) D
293 !,# Y$ ]'µ« "ρ@"/α ,"+C 9µ Y$ ]'µ« 1¹6"+65/*/ (b 321) Hom.
294 !,5$1'/9*α !,*$1-61/*' w@"/
295 *!,5$31@'«α !,231@'« A147
296 *!,1$'/*7/9*α $"91/EG*/9*, ν Y,9**7/9* A134
297 !,5$#'/1/α !,59"I1/
298 !,1$&+%6.α 4[1]EG. (Eur. Andr. 338) Eur.
299 !,1$,+*35./α !,1$9+5)./ (3 125) Ap. S.
300 †!,5$9+1/*/α 9µ† ^9+16*/
301 *!,1#31?/α !,1'@1#31?/ A126, !,*&+"61?/ (Plat. Theaet. 173 a) Br84M
302 !,5#"'*«α G#*'2« D
303 !,5#";1/α !,1&5I"9* (Act. 1, 9) N.T.
304 !,1#1?/α !,1'#1?/
305 *!,# ^6;+A*/α /1*G/µ/ ;+54*« [gpost A,1] !,5;"#1/, x/" 1:+9 F Hom.
$65#I"' (' 245 . .)
286 M A 51 289 Schol. 290 cf. Schol. G 73 291 Su A 419; EM 778, 8; Schol. (YS )
299 Ap. S. 160, 30; cf. Schol. 301 M A 54 303 gl. N. T. p. 62, 3 305 cf. M A 55
284 !,1-$1'9"' H (!,1'$1'91 A, !,1-$19"' v Ald.): g | 9C "D9%] !,*9"@@1@31, !,"$*A191,

1I"$*#*A31'91 A (!,*9. vgBr) 285 ’Male pro Y,1'#F665/F‘ Alb., coll. gl. 1 4333, sed
cf. e. g. Plut. Lys. 12, 8 | !1" Mus. 286 v. l.: gl. 330 287 v. l. gl. 292 (cft. Schm.) | Alb. agn.
verbum !,1?)1/ correctionem lemmatis esse. aliter Wack.* ci. !,1-+1)1/α !,!1+"5;"#1/,
!,!1+"1?)1/ (et sic A94, ad c 210 cum Schol.) 288 !,1-I"@*'α !,1).+L@"@*' H: A
289 Alb. cft. gl. 628 290 !,1-+"#" H: Mus. | !,µ bis H (= gl. 551 cum A): Mus. | v. l.: gll.
338. 551 292 !,5;"##1/ Cor. ad Heliod. Aeth. 4, 18, sed v. Curtius Curt. St. 9, 1876,
463–6 et Hansen ad gl. @ 2264; cf. gl. 368 | v. l.: gl. 287 293 !,# Y$&'2@"'@"/ H: Mus.
(!,ξ+ Hom.) | π6"+9F65/*/ H: Toll. Valck. Misc. obs. 175 294 !,*9131'65/*' Mein. ap.
Schm. 296 !,1$-/*A/ ci. Cob. Coll. crit. 91 | $"91/*-G*/9* H: A (ad formam cf. praeter
grammaticos Ioh. Chrys. de pat. 60, 731D M.); $"9F,1-G*/9* Thes. 8, 349 c, quo accepto
Schm. (ad gl. 300) ci. le. !,1+'$/*7/9* 298 [1] Thes. 8, 146c 300 v. l. gll. 411. 563
302 !,5#"'*/ ci. Alb.; <Y,5#"'*«α $+L/F (Creophyl. FGrHist. 417 F 1 ap. Athen. 8, 361 d)
subesse ci. Schm., sed quid tum de G#*'2«? num !,5#13+*«α G#.? 304 gl. totam del. Mus.;
incertissima ci. Schm. 305 !,56;+A*/ H = g M: Arcer. Heins. Pears. 671. Kust. Valck.
Misc. obs. 175, qui omnes tum !y$1" e Hom. addunt

108 ! 306–329
Ap. S. 306 !,16/L6A$1/α !,*656A$1, $#"-1', @91/%d1', @9AG/%d1' (X 491)

Hom. 307 !,# Y6*-α !,µ 9κ/ Y6κ/ YI*A@-"/ (E 646 . .)
308 *!,164"-/1'α 4"/1+*? v5A109[g33Br60]
LXX N.T. 309 *!,1/"/9-*«α Y)3+2« (Psalm. 73, 10. Ep. Hebr. 10, 27) (A130)
Hom. 310 *!,5/1+31/α !,*$%9.31/ (B 150 . .) gpost A,4M[A148]
D 311 †!,1/5«†α 1>« 919%+9F/
312 !,# Y/1@-9F@'α ;*A#"?«
313 *!,1/F/1G65/*/α !,*$1-61/*/ A117
LXX 314 *!,1/231A@1/α !,5431'+1/ (2. Macc. 4, 7) g48A141Br70M
315 *!,1/2@9F@1/α !,5@9+1`1/ (g1A85), !,1)R+F@1/ (M)α /2@9*« GC+
π ²&2« (Thuc. 3, 89, 2)
316 *†!,1I53"A9*†α !,1$5$"A9* A151
Hom. 317 !,1I541+1α ,+*591'/1, ,+*1;%##19* (E 318 . .)
Hom. 318 !,1I541+*/α 1>« 9µ Î. ^41+*/ (E 377)
Hom. 319 *!,1I"#5"@3"'α !,1$$#-/1'/ (O 180) [A92]
Eur. 320 *!,1IL$+'d*/α :;+'d*/ (Eur. Bacch. 678) A103
321 !,1I-1'α !,1I-@9"9"'
322 !,1I-@9"9"'α 9C "D9%
Greg.Naz. 323 !,1I-@9F@'α 613-@9F@' (Greg. Naz. or. 4, 72 [35, 596A M.])
D 324 !,5,'@"α !,1,29'@"
325 *!,1,2&'@1/α $/1,2&'@1/ A127
NT 326 !,5+α ,+231@'«. ,*#E, ,#5*/, #-"/ (2. Ep. Cor. 11, 23)
327 †!,5+"†α Y/ 99 Q /Fλ @)*'/-" 9'/%
328 !,1+"G"@31-«α !,1+3"A6%@"«
329 !,1'+1@-"α π 9B/ Y+1@@2/9./ $"35&+"
306 Ap. S. 159, 3 (cum Apion. fr. 142 N.) 310 = M A 56 = Schol. 314 = M A 58 315 cf.
M A 59 318 = lex. Hom. A 114 319 Schol. 324 = MÜ (Ph 621, 9. Su A 210. E. Gen.)
326 Su A 212 (cit. N. T.) 328 cf. M A 60
311 h. e. !,# ^/"« (Thes. 8, 150 b). in huiusmodi locutionibus habemus aut genit. sing. sine
praepositione (Ar. Eccl. 796. Theocr. 18, 14. Hsch. 1 2656. 2683) aut accus. cum praepos-
itione (1>«, Y«, Y,#, !,#), vel sing. (Ar. Ach.172. Hsch. 1 1116) vel plur. (Hsch. 1 4403. 6187)
312 !,1/1@-F@' H: Mus. qui etiam -//- legit contra ordinem (praebent Ap. Rh. 1, 7 . .; Greg.
Naz. c. 1, 1, 35, 7 [37, 517, 10 M.]) | Alb. cft. gl. 1 2943 313 !,1/1/FG65/*/ H: A 314 Alb.
cft. gl. 707 316 !,1I53"A9* H, -3"#,9* A] h. e. !,1953A,9* (Cunningham post Hem-
sterh. Misc. obs. cr. 4, 1734, 290 [!,1I53A,9* h. e. !,1I1953A,9*]); Schm. cft. Müüü (Ph 624,
21. E. Gen. [EM 780, 24]) !,1953A,9*α !,1$"-19* (!,1$5$"A9* Blaydes) $"λ $5$/'@9*.
#A,*##*4%/F« (com. fr. 10 K.–A.) 319 !,1I1#5"@3"' H, !,1+1#1"@31 A: Am.rec. Mus.
320 expl. vix sana; e$+'d*/ (Heins.) non sufficit | Eur. cum !,1+- citat E. Sym. 230, 20
321 !,1I9 L1' (Plat. Phaed. 106 a)α !,1I-@9"9* Thes. 8, 153b 322 an dittogr gl. 321? an gl.
post gl. 323 primitus locata est (ad Greg. Naz. or. 12, 3 [34, 845C M.])? 324 !,1,29F@"
H: Alb., coll. MÜ et gll. 719. , 2350 325 -&F@1/ bis H: Mus. 326 !,$% H, cf. gl. 562
327 v. l. gl. 336 (Hansen) 328 Schm. cft. gl. 386 329 Alb. cft. gl. 544, adde 546. codd. for-
mas cum -1'+- non raro praebent, e. g. Schol. P in $ 78. Ph 445, 22. Su A 415 (sed -F+- M A 107
cett. testt.), vv. ll. in Plut. Them. 4, 4. Poll. 6, 9. Su , 1204

! 330–352 109
330 !,1'#F665/*/α !,*/1/*F65/*/

331 *!,1+%G*/α &'"45+*/ (1. Macc. 6, 43) v45A140(g45) LXX
332 :,1+"[']α @$R#F$5« 9'/1« D
333 !,1+"G*/"@9%«α 1¹6"+65/"« $+2$"«, *j*/ !,1+@9L6*/"«
334 !,1+"-+19"'α !`*79"'
335 !,1+"5=α !,1+%G*/9' $"9C 9κ/ ,/*L/ (0 297) Ap. S.
336 !,5+"'α 9C @)*'/-" (1 260) Hom.
337 *!,5+"$6*«α 65G"« (1. Ep. Cor. 7, 36) A71 N.T.
338 !,ξ+ Ϊ#"α !…" 3%#"@@"/
339 †!,1+%#" ,59FI†α !,ξ+ 9µ &5*/ (Y 30) Hom.
340 *!,1+%#!#"19"'α !,1+,F&) » A64
341 *!,1+"#1?9"'α !,1+,F&L@1' (Xen. equ. 8, 4) vg7A80Br39M
342 !,1+%#61/*/α !,1+"##261/*/ (E 138) Hom.
343 *!,1+"/%@9F«α 619"/%@9F«. 619";%9F« A152M
344 *!,1+"/5@9F$1/α !,1+;5;F$1/ A62(vg3Br37), Y$ 9*7 !,5+, e9*'
!`F#291+*/ A62
345 !,5+"/9#"α ,*##%
346 *!,1+"@,-d.α ;*F3B A131, $/9'#"6;%/. (Gen. 15, 1) (Br185). $"λ LXX
!,1+"@,'@9L«α $/9'#L,9.+ (2. Regn. 22, 3 . .)
347 *!,1+"@,'Bα ,+*l@9"6"' A133 (4. Regn. 19, 34 . .) LXX
348 !,5+"A)*«α !,1+L4"/*«
349 !,1+;%##1'α !,1+/'$) ». !,1+9-319"'. ,"+";"-/1'. ν Y,"/"45+1'
1>« @A6;*A#-"/
350 !,5+;"/α !,1+R"/
351 !,5+;"@'«α :;+'«, $&'$-". $2+*«. 46"+9-". !,1+F4"/-". ,"+%-
;"@'« Ρ+$./
352 *!,1+;"@-F«α $&'$-"« (g4Br238). !,1+F4"/-"« (P 18 . .) (g4) Hom.
335 = Ap. S. 159, 11 336 Schol. dissim., sed ad $%#*A« eodem vs. praebet 9C @)*'/-"
339 Schol. 341 = M A 62 342 = Schol. 343 = M A 63 351 cf. Ap. S. 158, 22;
Su A 237 352 EM 778, 16; Schol.
330 extra ordinem, v. l. gl. 286 (cft. Hansen) | !,1/1/*F65/*/ errore Ald. 331 ! om. rubr.
in initio versus, add. Mus. 332 !,5+"' H: Alb. (accent. Schm., in cuius textu [1] est
error typoth.) 333 1>6"+65/"« H: spir. asp. Mus. | gl. obscura; !,1+"G2/"«α 9C« Pears.
672. Alb., tum π6"+9F65/"« Schm. 335 !,1+%1' H = Ap. S.: Arcer. Jens. Luc. 232
336 !,5+"1 H: Mus. (!,5+"« Schm. ut ap. Hom. et facili corruptela, sed contra ordinem) |
v. l.: gl. 327 338 v. l. gl. 290 (Hansen) 339 !,5+"#" H (errat Schow), !,1-+"#" Mus. |
h. e. !,5+!6*+*/ YI""#",%I9 Fα (Schm. ex Hom.) | cf. gll. 433–4 340 !,1+%#19"' H: A
342 !,1+"#65/*/ H: accent. Mus. 343 619";%9F«] R. Kassel cft. gl. d 117 344 !,ξ+ H,
!,$+ Mus.; cf. ad gl. 326 347 !,1+.@,'B H: Mus., qui litteram funditus del.; ft. * fuit, quia
cum + ligata est 348 !,5+"G)*« H (-")*« leg. Latte et Hansen, perperam): Perg.
349 expl. ultima ft. ad medium, cf. Hdt. 9, 45, 2 z/ &ξ Ν+" !,1+;%#F9"' 9κ/ @A6;*#κ/
M"+&2/'*« $"λ 6κ ,*'Q9"' 350 !,1+;»/ H: accent. Mus.; h. e. !,1+E"/ (Salm.) vel !,1+-
R="/ (Baun. 1911 p. 483; ad . > ; cf. gl. 509) 351 46"+9-"] 6"+9A+-" H: Heins.; Alb. cft.
Eust. Il. 767, 53 (2, 773, 5 V.)

110 ! 353–379
353 *!,1+;"92/α !,1+;"'/261/*/ (Thuc. 3, 25, 1) A115

Ap. S. 354 !,5+;'*/α !,1+%G*/9" 99 Q ;-)". !,ξ+ &E/"6'/. ,%/A ;'"-.« (b 19 . .)
D 355 !,1+;#L&F/α !,1+%G"/ (Orph. Arg. 257)
356 !,1+;#Ed1'α !…"
D 357 !,1+;*#9 Qα ,*#E (Men. fr. 544, 1 K.–A. al.)
358 !,1+;*#-"α :;+'«. $2+*«
D 359 !,1+G65/./α &*35/9./. ,+*1#32/9./
360 !,1+GE=*/α !,5+6F$1«, 65G"
Ap. S. 361 !,1+&5"α !,1+"G2/9.« Y/&1», ν Y#%@@*/" $"9C &E/"6'/.
‘!,1+&5" &Q6*/ ^)*/9"’ (b 330)
362 †!,5+&1@6"†α Y/5)A+", !,*&L6"9"
D 363 !,5+&'$*'α @A/FG2+*' *¹ 9µ &-$"'*/ !,1+;"-/*/91«
D 364 !,1+&1',/1?α !,1+9+A4) » (Men. Her. 17)
365 *!,1+1-&1'α @9F+-d1' (Plat. Phaed. 99 c) (vg12A68)
366 †!,1+1-&1'α $"9"4+*/1?†
367 *!,1+1'&*E@F«α @9F+'d*E@F« (vg58A159Br75M)
368 !,5+1',1α $"95;"#1/, $,µ 9*7 Y+1-,1'/
369 !,1+1-@"91α @9F+-I"91
370 *!,1+1$@9LI1'α !,1+@9"3L@19"' A167
371 !,1+5$9'@'«α !,1+",29'@'«
372 !,1+5/1G$"/α !`R3F@"/
373 !,1+5#"@'«α !,5+31@'«, !,1+;*#L
LXX 374 !,1+5/&*I*«α ΝG"/ ^/&*I*« (Odae 8, 53 . .)
375 !,1!+"5I*A@'α 61-d*/1« ^@*/9"'
D 376 !,1+5,9"9*α !,1+-,9"9*. !,1+5&+"61/. !,1+1,L&F@1/ (Ap. Rh.
4, 1513)
Hom. 377 !,5+1,91α e@3'1!/". !,1/1&-&*A. !,5@A+1/ (= 271)
D 378 !,5+1AG1α !,1+$%#.« (Men. Asp. 412. al.)
379 !,1+'41+5«α 6191.+*42+*/
354 Ap. S. 158, 20 361 Ap. S. 159, 10; M A 66 363 Schol. Plat. Phaed. (90) 86e 367 cf.
M A 67 377 Schol.; Eust. Il. 1234, 16 [4, 491, 16 V.]
354 nov. gl. !,ξ+ &E/"6'/ H: contin. Arcer. 355 !,1+;#E, sscr. !", H: Mus. | !,1+%G./ H:
Alb. 356 contin. H: nov. gl. Alb. 357 !,1+;*#κ H: Cunningham, ut Men. etc. 358 v. l.:
gl. 441 359 h. e. !,F+G65/./ (Mus.), cf. Ar. Lys. 1159. Dem. 1, 10. al. 361 !,1+&5"] de
significatione cf. Schol., West Studies in the Text … Iliad 241–2 | nov. gl. !,1+&5"2 H: contin.
Heins. | ^)*/9" H = EM] ^)*/9"« Hom. 362 v. l. gl. 604 (cft. Schm.) 363 @A/LG*+*' H
(leg. Cunningham): accent. Mus. 364 ‘!,1+&',/1? ordo’ Schm. 365 !,1+1-@1'α @9F+-I1'
K, sine dubio ad LXX Iob 8, 15 !,1+1-@9 F 366 v.l. gl. 410 368 $"95;"##1/ Schm., sed cf.
ad gl. 292 | Y+1',1?/ H: accent. Schm. 370 h. e. !,1+1@9LI1' (Schm.), cf. Cyr. de S. Trin.
p. 540, 38 371 !,1+5$9F@'« H: Mus. 375 !+" Mus. 376 !,1+-,9"9*] !,1+L,9"9*
H: Mus. | nov. gl. !,1+5&+"61/ H: contin. Schm. 377 !/" Mus. | nov. gl. !,1/1&-&*A
Mus. | Alb. cft. gl. 1 5725 378 !,1+$"#B« H: accent. Schm. tacite 379 ft. v. l. gl. 485

! 380–405 111
380 !,1+5@)1[@]31 G"-F«!α …" (0 735) Hom.

381 !,1+5@)1/α $/591'#1/ (/ 93) Hom.
382 !,1+5@@19"'α ,1+'5@9"', $+"9L@1'
383 *!,1+5)1'α Ν/.31/ Y,';%##1'. ;*F31?. f&'"45+1', !,1+;%##1' +K
(A76), !,1+%/. ^)1'
384 *!,1+5)*/9'α YI*A@'%d*/9' (1. Ep. Petr. 2, 13) vg47A142Br71 N.T.
385 !,1+d5@"«α $/"4#1)31-«
386 *!,1+FG%@3Fα !,1+13"A6%@3F vg23A77Br53
387 !,1+F$2/9'@1/α !,1+5&+"61/ (Ar. Plut. 666 v. l.) D
388 !,1+L$+'@"«α !,1+%G"/ Y,L&F@"«
389 !,1+L61+*'α *¹ Y/ 9"?« $"9"&-$"'« ,+µ« ^$9'@'/ π65+"« #";2/91« D
$"λ 6κ &'"#A@%61/*'
390 *!,1+L61+*«α Y$,+231@6*« vg37A118Br127=225M
391 !,1+F/*+12/9./α !,1+F4%/./ (] 176 . .) Hom.
392 !,1+L/.+α 1ΚÀ)*«, $/&+1?*«. !;+'@9L«. !,1+5)./. !,1+L4"/*«.
,"+%/*6*«. ν ² !,1+5)./ $"9C 9κ/ $/&+1-"/ (Hes. th. 995)
393 *†!,1+L,F«†α !,µ 9Q« ²+6Q« (T 358 v. l. . .) A108 Hom.
394 *!,1+Q+9*α $"91I"/-@9"9* A137
395 !,1+L@1'α !,1+;"#1? (3 198) Hom.
396 <Y,1+F@-"α ,2#'« (B 573 . .) Hom.
397 !,1+L@6"@'α @9F+-G6"@'
398 !,1+L4"/*«α !,5+["]4+./. $G/R6./
399 *!,1+31?α !,1+5)1' A105. !,*9+5)1', eG*A/ 351' (Eur. Andr. 195) Eur.
400 *:,1+31/α !,1+%/.31/ (B 218 . .) A153 Hom.
401 !,ξ+ 312/α ,"+C 9µ 31?*/ ν 9κ/ 9*7 31*7 G/R6F/ (b 327) Hom.
402 *!,1+35*/9"«α !,1+9+5)*/9"« (Cyr. in xii proph. 1, 643, 4) A86
403 *!,1+35@1'«α $/";*#"- (vg35A123Br67). !,1+;%@1'«
404 !,1+3*+5*/9"'α !,1+,F&B@'/ (s 179) Hom.
405 !,5+3*+*/α !,1+1,L&F@", !,1+F#%6F/ (I 476) Hom.
381 Schol. 386 cf. M A 68 389 = M A 71; Harp. 296, 3 [A 7 K.]; lex. rhet. (V1) 311, 28 Bk.
390 M A 70 391 Schol. (EM 778, 55) 392 cf. Ap. S. 159, 1 393 cf. Schol. 395 Schol.
396 Schol.; St. Byz. " 95 (39, 6. 9) 398 Schol. Plat. Phaed. (108) 96 a; Thom. Mag. 370, 12;
Theogn. can. 126 (p. 22, 30 C.)? 400 cf. Schol. 401 cf. Schol. 402 M A 74 (= Cyr.A99)
404 Schol. 405 M A 76; Schol.
380 [@] Heins. | G"?"/ H: HSt. | !!,1+5@)1/, @A/16%)F@1/" Cunningham e Schol.;

!!,1+5@)1/, $/591'#1/" Pears. 672. Valck. Misc. obs. 175–6 e gl. 381 381 $/591'/1/
Schol. 388 !,ξ+ Ν$+"/ Mein. ap. Schm. | Alb. cft. gl. 1 4545 391 !,1+F/.+12/9./ H:
ordo et Mus. 393 !,1+L,F« H, !,1+1,F« A] h. e. !,ξ (= !,"λ) h',Q« (ordo et Mus., cf.
Schol.), cf. gl. 734; cf. etiam gl. + 354 395 !,1+;%##1' H: Mus. 397 h. e. !,1+1-@6"@'
(Mus.) 398 !,1+%4+./ H: Alb., cf. Schol. Plat., Thom. 399 le. !,1+311' A (ft. igitur
eG*A/ 351' in Hsch. v. l. est) | !,1+!9+"5)1' D’Orvill. Misc. obs. cr. 1, 1732, 152, cf. gl. 402
401 !,5+31*/ H: Schr. | ,"+C H (per compendium, expl. Hansen): !,ξ+ Mus. 405 !,1+-
1,L&F@"] @ e prima linea litterae 6 ut vid. corr. H dum scribit (leg. Cunningham post Hansen)

112 ! 406–425
Hom. 406 !,5+3A6*'α ,+23A6*'. 61G"#2À)*' (Z 111 . .)

Hom. 407 !,1+3E+'*/α ² Y,%/. 9B/ 3A+B/ 92,*« (F 90)
Hom. 408 <Y,1+-"α π 9B/ ="'%$./ ,2#'« (d 4). $"λ $+L/F (B 734 . .)
409 *!,1+'2/9"α !,ξ+ π6»« >2/9" A87 [² v#'*«, $,µ 9*7 !,ξ+ π6»«
>5/"']
D/LXX 410 !,1+-&9Fα $"9"4+*/9 Q (Plat. rep. 496 b. Sir. 23, 11)
Ap. S. 411 !,!1+"'$9"-/*/9*α ^/'*' !,ξ+ &E/"6'/, V$/*A/ !,1+'$/*7/9* &'C
9κ/ )"+%/, Ρ Y@9'/ YI191-/*/9* (` 3)
D 412 !,1+-,,'"α $GR/ 9'« ,"+35/./
Hom. 413 *!,5+',91/α $"95@1'1/ (= 271 v. l.) [A165]
414 *!,1+'@)E*A@"/α !,1+;%##*A@"/ (Cyr. Flor. 138, p. 171, 9) A75
Hom. 415 B $5+', ν ² v#'*« $,µ 9*7 !,ξ+ π6»« >5/"' (" 8 . .)
<Y,1+-./α 9B/ Y/ 9)
D 416 !,1+$"9";",9E*A@"/α $/9λ 9*7 !,1+F4%/*A« #2G*A« ,*'*A-
65/F/ (com. ad. fr. *434 K.–A.)
417 !,1+$"$1?/α χ /7/ Y$$"$1?/
Eur. 418 *!,ξ+ $%+" 4*'9B/9"α !,ξ+ $14"#Q« Y+)261/*/ (Eur. Hipp.
1058–9) A88M
419 *!,1+$1-61/*/α Ν/. $1-61/*/ A81
LXX 420 *!,5+$1'@"'α !,1+;%##1'« (Prov. 31, 29 . .) vg13Br42(A69)
421 *!,1+$1-@3.α !,1+9131-@3. A125
Hom. 422 !,ξ+ $14"#Q«α !,1+%/. 9Q« $14"#Q« (B 20 . .)
D 423 !,1+$26,.«α !,1+F4%/.« (Aesch. Pers. 827 . .)
D 424 !,1+$%A@9+"α
3 π 9Q« #A3F/»« ¹5+1'"
425 *!,1+$2@6'"α ³« ΝGG1#*', $"λ 9C 65##*/9" !,ξ+ 9µ/ $2@6*/
[vg8A65]
406 cf. Schol. E 376 (EM 778, 48) 408 Apion. p. 101, 28 Ludw. (LGM 332) 409 cf. M A
77 411 Ap. S. 158, 8 (cum Aristarch. et Heliod. fr. 44 D.); EM 779, 9; cf. Schol.
415 Schol. (E. Gud. 542, 42. EM 779, 1); Ap. S. 158, 29 418 = M A 78 420 = Zonar.
1783 423 gl. Aesch. 827b
407 !,1+3R+'*« H: Mus. (E) et Kuhn. Pollux 1706, p. 49 not. 22 (/) 408 h. e. <Y,5+1'"
(Mus.) 409 !,1+'2/9" H = A; verbum !,1+'5/"' inventum est ut etymologia nominis
<Y,1+-./ (gl. 415) praebeatur; quod si reicitur, l. <Y,1+-*/[9]" cum Mus. | [ ] e gl.415 re-
petita del. Cunningham 410 !,1+-&1'α $"9"4+*/1? H: Mus. 411 !,'$9"-/*/9* H: ordo et
Heins. Vales. (!,1+-$/*/9* Mus.) | v. Dyck ad Heliod. | v. l.: gl. 300 412 !,1+',9-" H: ordo
et Mein. 1858 p. 512 (accent. LSJ); Schm. cft. gll. 1 7495. ' 793 (cum Meinekii coniectura
x,,1A6"α $GR/'@6") 413 cf. gl. 377 415 <Y,1+-*/"α 9µ/ Mus. | !,ξ+ π6»«] !,1+Q61/ H:
Mus. | cf. gl. 409 416 !,1+$"9",9E*A@"/ Jens. Luc. 233; !,1+$"9";"$)1E*A@"/ Mein.
1857 p. 626; ordinem postulare !,1+$";",9- notat Schm. | ,*'*A65/*A« H: Mus.
418 !,ξ+2] !,1+"/. A, cf. gl. 422 | &1)261/*/ H: A M 419 $/"$1-61/*/ H: A 420 !,1+-
$1-@F H = A: vgBr | $/";%##1'« H: vgBr(A) 421 !,1+91#1-@3. A 423 !,1+$2,.« ci.
Schm., coll. Aesch. Cho. 136 et Ag. 468 (coniect. Portus) 424 !,1$$"E@9+'" G. Dind. 8,
143 d, coll. Plut. qu. Gr. 292a 425 K habet explicationem 9" !,1+ (9*/&1 add. vg) 9*/ $*@-
6*/ */9" ³« "GG1#*' $"' 9" 61##*/9"

! 426–447 113
426 !,1+$A%/1*/α #-"/ $A%/1*/

427 !,1+$E&"/9"«α !,1+5)*/9"« 99 Q &2I9 F, !,1+1/&2I*A« G1/*65/*A« Hom.
(] 66 . .)
428 !,1+$A&5*/9"«α #-"/ Y/&2I*A«
429 *!,1+6"d) »α !,1+9+A4) » (com. ad. fr. *546 K.–A.) g59M(Br226)[A161]
430 !,1+61/5=α 9B ) !,1+%G*/9' $"9C 9µ 65/*«, 9*A95@9' 99 Q >@)E' !,1+- Ap. S.
$+"91? (B 116 . .)
431 *!,1+61/L«α 61G%#F/ ^)./ >@)E/ [A156]
432 *!,1+65/1*/α !,1+F4"/*7/9". f!,1+5)*/9" 99 Q &A/%61' (B 350) +Hom.
Br245(A157)
433 *!,5+6*+"α !,ξ+ 9µ &5*/ A162, !,ξ+ 9µ $"3Q$*/ (B 155) Ap. S.
434 !,5+6*+*/α ²6*-.« (" 35) Ap. S.
435 †!,1+/161?«†α !,1+*+) »«
436 *!,1+/L)19"'α !,1+5)1' Br83, !,1+;"-/1' (Cyr. fr. in 1. Ep. Cor.
p. 282, 13 . .) A90Br83M
437 !,1+/'$) »α $/9'6%)19"' (Hippocr. septim. 50, p. 73 Roscher) D
438 *!,5+*G$*/α 65G", !`F#2/, !,5+619+*/ (Exod. 18, 22 . .) LXX
vg51A144Br73
439 *!,1+*'!""d*65/*Aα !,1+F4"/1A*65/*A A100M
440 !,1+*'F@%61/*'α !,1+F4"/*7/91«
441 †!,1+2#;F†α $2+*«. :;+'«
442 †!,1+*,1E1'†α `1E&19"' (* 421) Hom.
443 !,1+*,1E«α `1E@9F«. !,1+2,9F«
444 !,1+*,#-"'«α !,1+F4"/-"'«, !,1+4+*@E/"'« (A 205) Hom.
445 !,1+*,#-@"'α !,1+;Q/"', !,1+,F&Q@"'
446 !,1+*,#-@@"'9*α /'$L@1'1/. ν !,1+F4"/L@1'1/ (+ 268) Ap. S.
447 *!,5+*,#*/α !,ξ+ 9µ &5*/. f!,1+L4"/*/ A154M, `1A&5« (O 185. +Hom.
b 170)
427 cf. Schol.; Ap. S. 158, 4; EM 779, 19 429 = M A 79; Athen. 14, 663b 430 Ap. S. 158,
3; cf. Schol. (Cyr.A157) 432 Schol. 433–4 Aristarch. et Heliod. fr. 45 D. ap. Ap. S. 160,
18; cf. Schol. B 155 (EM 779, 39) 436 M A 81 438 = gl. Oct. A 2 439 = M A 82
444 Schol. (Su A 329; E. Gud. 542, 44) 446 Ap. S. 159, 12 (cum Aristarcho); Schol.;
cf. EM 779, 56 447 M A 83 = Schol. O 185; Schol. b 170
427 !,1+$A&%/9"« H: accent. Mus. 430 !,1+61/1? H: accent. Jens. Luc. 233 431 A habet
!,1+61/1./ (s 236)α 61G"#F/ 1)./ 9F/ &A/"6'/ 432 !,1+61/5" Br (ut ci. Alb.);
!,1+61/5*/9" G. 433 !,1+6*+» H: accent. Mus. 434 !,ξ+ 62+*/ Alb.; de lect. Hom. v.
edd. (etiam ad Y 30) 435 gl. obscura 438 !,ξ+ 659+*/ H: K (nisi !,5+91+*/ Br) gl. Oct.
439 !,1+*'d*65/*A H: A M 441 v. l. gl. 358 (cft. Baun. 1914–16 p. 188 not. 97) 442 h. e.
,1+*,1E1' (G. Pears. 673); cf. gl. F 675 443 ,1+*,1E« Mus., cf. # 364; an !,1+*-
,1A!9L"«, cf. Cyr. epp. pasch. 77, 592B M.? 444 h. e. !,1+*,#-9F@' (Pears. 673. Alb.)
445 !,1+*,#Q@"' H: ordo et G. Pears. 673 | !,*,F&Q@"' H: Mus. 446 !,1+*,#L@@"'9* H:
ordo et G. Pears. 673 447 !,1+*,9*/ A | `1A&5«] e gll. 442–3 intrusum esse censet Schm.,
ex "Κ3"&1« (Schol. b 170) corruptum Hansen

114 ! 448–467
448 !,5+*,9*/α 65G", $"λ !,ξ+ 9µ 659+*/, $"λ 9C Ρ6*'" (Cyr. Glaph.
in Pent. 69, 77D . .)
449 *!,1+*+) »α $"9"4+*/1? A122, ,"+";#5,1' vg41A122Br66
450 *!,1+2+'*«α Y$9µ« 9B/ ²+-./ vg18A73(M)
Prov. 451 !,5+*A ,1+'[@]9+*,L[/]α ,"+*'6-". #5G19"' &ξ Y,λ 9B/ 9C "D9C
,*'*E/9./ $"λ 6F&ξ/ ,1+"'/2/9./ (Philem. fr. 30 K.–A. Plat.
com. fr. 1 K.–A.)
452 !,1+*E@'*«α $G",F92«, ,14'#F65/*«
453 *!,1+24+A«α !,1+F4%/*A« (g24A78M)
Greg.Naz. 454 !,5+*4+A«α !,5+*,9*« (Greg. Naz. c. 2, 1, 16, 7 [37, 1255, 1 M.])
455 *!,1+*)Lα YI*)L (vg28A91Br57), !,1+;*#L
456 !,5+*)*/α ,1+'@@2/. &1'/2/. 61?d*/ (Aesch. PV 428)
457 *!,1+*`-"α !,1+F4"/-" vg6Br38(A63), ,"+C 9µ 9C !,ξ+ "D9µ/
31.+1?/ A63
458 !,1+,"3L@"«α ,%/A #A,F31-«
459 !,1+,F&B/α !,1+!3"*+R/
Hom. 460 !,1+!+"%GFα &'1++%GF (s 558 . .)
461 !,1+@)1?/α $/"91#!@"1?/. !,1+6")Q@"'. ;*F3Q@"'. @$1,%@"'
462 !,5+@)1«α @$5,"@*/, $"λ 9C Ρ6*'"
463 *!,1+9%9F/α !`F#L/, f!,1+;"-/*A@"/ (Eur. Tr. 1219) g26A98Br59(v31)
Hom. 464 *!,5+9"9*«α 65G'@9*« A155. ,+1@;E9"9*« [A155]. $/R9"9*« (M 381
. .) vg57A155, !`F#29"9*« g57. 1DG1/5@9"9*«
Greg.Naz. 465 !,ξ+ 95G*«α !,1+%/. 9Q« @95GF« (Greg. Naz. c. 2, 1, 1, 176 [37, 983,
8 M.])
D 466 !,1+91?«α K+F9'$B/ ,2#1./ Y,-319"
D 467 !,1+91#L«α !,ξ+ 9µ 95#*« $4'$*65/F (Aesch. Ag. 286)
448 cf. M A 86; Cyr. A154 449 cf. M A 84 450 M A 85 451 MÜ (Ph 623, 5. Su A 341,
cf. 342. Schol. Plat. Theaet. [255] 209 d); Zenob. vulg. 6, 25; Prov. Bodl. 923 [= App.
Prov. 5, 5] 453 M A 87 (= K) 460 cf. Schol. bT P 300a 464 Schol.; Theogn. can. 126
(p. 22, 30 C.)
450 O+-./ H: spir. asp. K; ²+B/ M 451 ,1+λ @9+*4L/ H (,1+'@9+*4L/ Mus.), ,1+-9+*4*/
Su A 342 = Prov. Bodl.: MÜ = Zenob. | ,1+"'/*E/9./ H: MÜ = Zenob. 452 ‘Intellegit Chri-
stum patris delicias’ Schm., non tamen locum repperi talem significationem praebentem,
nec placet Y,5+"@9*« (Alb.) 453 !,1+24*A« H: Schm.; !,5+*4+A«α !,1+L4"/*« K M
456 !.α 61-d*/" (Soph. Tr. 1096) Br211 458 !,1+,"3L@"@# (Eur. Phoen. 1456)α ,%/A
#A,F31?@" ci. Schm. 459 !,1+*+B/ H: Triller Obs. 39–40 460 !+" Mus. 461 !,1+-
")1?/ H: ordo et Mein. 1857 p. 626 | $/"91#1?/ H: Mein. (cf. EM 751, 31); $/"91?#"'
ci. Schm. | in duas gll. divisit Mus.: !,1+5)1'/α $/"95##1'/. nov. gl. !,1+6")Q@"'α ;., @$.
462 !,1+%)1@*/ H: ordo et Mein. 1857 p. 626. de lemmate ad expl. assimilato cf. Baun.
1914–16 p. 21 not. 66 464 !`F#R9"9*« H: g 465 !,5+91G*« H (errat Schm.): Alb. | 9B/
@95G./ H: Mus. 466 !,1+91!#1"?« Salm.; #A,91+1?«α K+F9B/ ,"#"'B/ Y,-319*/ inge-
niose Schm., cf. St. Byz. " 366 (107, 8) 5A,91+"α ,2#'« K+L9F« … 9µ Y3/'$µ/ #A,91+1E«,
Strab. 10, 4, 13 p. 479, 11 C.

! 468–486 115
468 !,1+95##*/91«α $/"95##*/91«

469 *!,1+95##./α !,1+"!/""95##./ (v32A102Br154M), !,1+4"'/261/*« Greg.Naz.
9B/ Ν##./ Ν@9+./ (Greg. Naz. c. 2, 1, 38, 16 [37, 1326, 11 M.])
470 *!,1+91/Qα !,1+"/"91-/*A@"!/" [A67], !`F#L!/" (Cyr. in xii
proph. 1, 431, 12 . .) A67(vg11Br41M)
471 !,1+95+"α !`F#*95+"α *¹ &ξ /1.95+" (Archil. fr. 38 W.). ν ,+1@- D
;A95+" (Aesch. fr. 266, 4 R.). ν Ν+*9+*/
472 !,1+91+-"α 9µ Ν/.31/ 9Q« 46%IF« Y,'9'3561/*/ (d 70) Hom.
473 !,1+91+-9F@'α /1.91+'@6*?«. !,1+F4"/-"'«
474 !,1+91+[1]R91+*«α /1R91+*« (Aesch. fr. dub. 445 a R.)
475 *!,5+91+*/α ^@)"9*/, :@91+*/. /1R91+*/. 1DG1/Q (0 786) (A164) Hom.
476 !,1+91+[1]-Fα 9µ ,QG6" 9Q« 46%IF« (d 70) Ap. S.
477 !,5+91+"α $+5"9" Y$9µ« 9*7 @R6"9*« ,+µ« 9κ/ @EG$+'@'/ 9B/ Ap. S.
Y/92« (G 65)
478 *!,1+91+*7/α &1@,2d*/ (Cyr. in Ioh. 1, 457, 7 . .) A82Br207M[vg27Br56]
479 *!,1+9F+!-""α 9µ 9Q« 46%IF« ,QG6" (Plat. Theaet. 207 a codd.)
A112
480 !,5+91)/*/α @,*A&"?*/
481 !,1+9*/"-./α !,ξ+ 9B/ Ν/. @A/&1&165/./ $"λ &'"919"[G]65/./ D
482 !,5+A3+*«α ,A++%$F«
483 !,5+4"@'«α !,1+F4"/-", 61G"#*++F6*@E/F
484 !,1+45+1'«α !,1+;%!#"#1'« (Eur. Heraclid. 554) Eur.
485 *!,1+41+5«α 65G" vg25A79Br55M !,ξ+ 4E@'/, ν f!,1+%G*/ (Cyr. in
xii proph. 1, 544, 7 . .) (A96)[g25M]
486 !,5+41Aα !,1+%G"/ (Eur. Phoen. 550) Eur.
469 M A 90 (= A) 470 M A 91 472 Schol.; Poll. 1, 142. 144 474 cf. Cyr. A164
!,5+91+*«α /1R91+*« 475 cf. Schol.; Schol. bT (b) (cf. etiam A [a]) 476 = Ap. S. 158,
23 477 Ap. S. 158, 24 478 = M A 93 479 = Tim. lex. A 5 = Su A 371 481 Poll. 7,
122 485 M A 95 486 = Schol. Eur.
469 !/"" Mus., cf. K M 470 !,1+91/Q H = A; -91/L« Mus., nomin. in expl. retentis, sed haec
forma tantum masculine repperitur, Cyr. epp. pasch. 77, 564D M.; -91/5« (Cyr. de incarn.
p. 697, 28 . .) et neut. expl. vgBrM | !,1+"/"91-/*A@" H: A (quamquam "/" om.) | !`F#L H:
A 471 Alb. cft. gll. 475. 1 4445 472 cf. gl. 476 474 [1] Alb. 475 !,5+91+*« (et nomin.
in expl.) A, ut Hom.; Hansen ci. accus. e Schol. bT (b) !,5+91+*/ $1λ 9µ/ !,1+5)*/9% 4F@'/
derivari 476 [1] Salm. = Ap. S. | cf. gll. 472. 479 | de talibus nominibus Ionicis ap. Hsch. v.
Fick BB 28, 1904, 24–97 477 !,1+95+" H: accent. Mus. 478 vgBr56 habent !,1+91+*/α
"/.91+*/ (om. v) &1@,*d./ 479 !,1+9Q+" H: A Su; -91+-" Tim. Suv. l. (contra ordinem),
cf. gl. 472 481 !,ξ+ 9B/ /1B/ H: Voss. (-"'B/: accent. Schm.) | !,1+!3E+./" 9B/ ci.
Schm. (ft. melius !,1+!3E+"[9]./), coll. Poll. 9C &ξ !,5+3A+" !,1+92/"'" | [G] Voss.
482 !,5+'3+*« H: ordo et Mus. | ,A+"$9L« H: Ruhnk., coll. gl. , 4385; v. Lob. Prol. 313
484 !,1+41+1?« H: accent. Thes. 8, 253 b | !,1+;"#1?« H: Thes. 485 4E@1' H: Mus. (cf. gl.
490); vel !,1+!5)*/" 4E@1' Schm. (cf. expl. in g M 65G", !,1+5)*/) | !,1+%G./ H: Toll. Biel.
1779–80, 3, 502 | v. l.?: gl. 379 486 !,1+417 H: accent. Alb.

116 ! 487–509
Hom. 487 *!,1+4-"#*«α !,1+L4"/*« A83(Br237), !;+'@9L« A83, ,"+%/*6*«,

!,1+4AL«. 61G"#*,+1,L«. ν ^$@,*/&*« (O 94 . .)
488 !,1+4#Ed1'α $/"++1?, Y$4A@) »
Greg.Naz. 489 !,5+4+*/"α !,1+L4"/*/. $G/R6*/". !`F#24+*/" (Greg. Naz.
c. 1, 1, 5, 21 [37, 425, 11 M.]
D 490 !,1+4A»α !,ξ+ 4E@'/ 65G"/ (Ar. Nub. 76 . .)
491 *!,1+4A5«α !,1+65G131«, 61?d*/ A168
D 492 !,1+4E«α !,1+G1//F31-« (Hdt. 6, 127, 2)
D 493 !,1+4AB«α !,1+"G2/9.« (Ar. Ach. 142)
494 !,1+)1'#5«α !,1+61619+F65/*/
495 !,1+)1'#B/α !,1+65@9./
D 496 !,1+)5./α !,1+5)./ (Hippocr. morb. 2, 6, 31 [5, 138, 14 L.])
497 *!,5+)*#*«α !,1+;"##2/9.« O+G'd261/*« (Antiphan. fr. 301 K.–A.)
A160[Br172]
498 !,5+)+1.«α ² ,*##B ) ,#1-. 9Q« *D@-"« O41-#./ (Dem. 27, 25)
D 499 !,1+Bα !,*;"[#]#B. $/9λ 9*7 ,+*1+B (Ar. fr. 669 K.–A.)
500 *[!,1+B] !,1+R ) !""α @926"9*« [A150]
Hom./LXX 501 *!,1+B ) "α $/RG"'" (P 184 . . Psalm. 103, 3) g53A145
Hom. 502 *!,1+RF@"/α !,[1+]1)R+F@"/ (s 122 . .) A107M
Hom. 503 *!,1+R=*/α !,1+B ) */, f$/RG"'*/ *V$F6" (+ 101 . .) A169
504 !,1+B ) */α $/RG"'*/
D 505 !,1+R43Fα ,"+R43F (Thuc. 5, 28, 2 . .)
506 !,1@%$$'d1/α !,L31' 9B ) @%$$.) . ^/'*' ,+*!5"$*,91
Hom. 507 *†!,1@1/1)-d19*† G"?"α !,1$%6,919*. Y$'/1?9* (B 95. 781. 784) A93
508 *:,1@'«α 9",1-/.@'«, ^/&*@'« A110
Hom. 509 !,5+;'*«α !,5.+*« (M 262 . .)
487 Schol.; cf. Ap. S. 158, 30 489 cf. Schol. F Thuc. 3, 39, 5 491 M A 96 (= Cyr.g17)
498 M A 97 499 Ammon. 488 500 Arist. h. an. 492b26; Poll. 2, 98 501 gl. Psalm. 305
Ernesti 502 Schol. (EM 780, 23) = Ap. S. 159, 8 = M A 98 503 Schol. 504 Su A 350
508 cf. Zonar. 1789 :4"@'« (l. :41@'«)
487 nov. gl. !,1+4AL« Mus. et Alb., qui z ^$@,*/&*« ad !,1+4-"#*« transponit; cf. g17 M A 96
488 cf. gl. 4 654 490 4E@1' H: Mus. (cf. gl. 485) | 65G" H: Mus.; ante 65G"/ interpunct.
Toup. 4, 113 495 !,5+)1'#*/α !,5+61@9*/ H: G. Dind. 8, 260a 498 ,*##B/ H: Mus.;
,*##C … )+5" M 499 !,1+;%##. H (errat Schm.): Valck. ad Ammon. 219 (qui etiam lec-
tiones vulgatas !,1+*+B [Mus.] et ,+**+B [Ald.] correxit), coll. Ar. 500 !,1+) R!""]
!,1+Bα !,1+B H: A | A habet explicationem 9* "/.31/ 9*A @9*6"9*« 1/&*/ $"' 9F«
G#.99F« 502 !,1+1)R+F@"/ H: A M 506 !,1@%$$'d1/ H, -'@1/ Ald., vulg.; de $$/$ v.
LSJ s.v. @%$$*« | !,L3F H: Mus. | ,+2$*,91 H: Mus. | Schm. cft. gl. 737 507 !,1@1-
/1)-d19* H, D,1@1/")'d1 A (-@91/- m. rec.)] h. e. !,1@9*/")-d19* (Mus.; cf. Il. ed. West 1,
xxxv) aut !,1@91/")-d19* (cf. @91/")-d19* H et ordo gl. @ 1743) | G5" H = A: Mus.
508 !,1@λ« H: accent. Mus.; Ionice pro :41@'« (Schm.), cf. !,-19"' Hdt. 4, 181, 4. etc. |
!,1/&*@'« A 509 expl. !,1+L4"/*« vel sim. desiderari videtur; aliam viam ingreditur Baun.
1911 p. 483, qui post Schm. ci. !,1+E=*«α !,1+) B*«, coll. gl. 350

! 510–534 117
510 !,1@,#F/'@65/*/α !,*,'"@65/*/. ν ,1,*'$'#65/*/ D

511 !,5@9Fα !,5@)19* (I 519 . .) Hom.
512 †!,5@9+1)*/†α !,1+%/. 9*7 ,A+µ« 1ρ)*/ (B 426) Hom.
513 !,5@9"/[*/]α !,5@9F@"/, Y,FGG1-#[#]"/9* (B 286) Hom.
514 *!,1@91'#%6F/α ,"+9 F9F@%6F/ (Act. 20, 20) g49Br193M N.T.
515 *!,1@92+1@9"'α !,5@9+.9"', v,#.9"' vg2A61
516 !,5!@")1[@]31α !,5[+];"##1/ (H 188) Hom.
517 *!,1@)F$R«α !,*@9%« A116
518 !,5@)F9"'α Y,LGG1#9"' (Men. Georg. 74 . . al.) D
519 *!,54F/1/α !,5&1'I1/, Y4"/5+.@1/ (+ 409) vg9A66Br40 Hom.
520 !,1)%#$'@"α ,+µ« )"#$*7 !,1356F/
521 *!,# 1D31-"«α Y4# x@F« A132
522 *!,1E3A/*«α ^/*)*« vg39A120Br64. !,*$1-61/*« Br205
523 *:,1)1α !,241+1. ,%+1)1. !,261/1 (Ar. Pac. 431) A119
524 *!,5)1'α !,*65/1'. f!4-@9"9"' g42M. &-&.@'/ (Dem. 23, 78. Men. D+K
Leucad. fr. 2 K.–A.)
525 !,5)19"'α ,+*6F31?9"'
526 *!,5)1A1/α !,5;"##1/ gpost A, 2, !,5)A@1/ (0 843 . .) Hom.
527 *!,FG%G19*α ,%9F@1/ A8Br178. 253. !,561'/1/ (Ion FGrHist 392
F 6, p. 280, 14) A8
528 †!,F&261/*'†α !4*+R61/*'
529 !,F#%9./α 9B/ !,1#"A/2/9./ 4E##./ (Hippocr. acut. 7 [2, 274, D
9 L.])
530 *!,L#A31/α !,5&A, f!,1'@Q#31/ (H 215 . .) vg5Br79 Hom.
531 †!,F#L4"61/†α Y/*6-@"61/ (Plat. Phileb. 36 e. Dem. 60, 34) D
532 !,L##"I1/α !,1)R+1'
533 *!,Q/α !,Q+)1/ vg3A7Br77
534 !,L1'α !,*65/1', !,*45+1'
511 = Schol; cf. M A 100 512 = Schol. (in duas partes divisum) 514 M A 99 515 Su
A 398 (]) 516 Schol. 519 cf. Ap. S. 158, 5; Schol. 524 M A 101 526 Schol.; Ap.
S. 159, 9
510 !,.,'"@65/*/ Perg. Toll. Jens. Luc. 233; * frequens in codd. (cf. gl. 718 ubi ab ordine re-
quiritur) 512 !,5@9+1)*/] h. e. !,1-+1)*/ (Ruhnk. post Mus.) 513 [*/] Mus. |
Y,FGG1-##"/9* H (Y,1GG- teste Latte, perperam): Ald. 515 !,1@92+F9"' H: K 516 !,5)1-
@3"' H (!,!1+"- Mus.): ordo et Schm. | !,1+;%##1@3"' H: Cunningham, coll. Schol. et gl. 292
(expl. assim. ad le. iam corruptum) 521 Y4# x-H = A] Y,# V-Mus. sine causa, cf. Schwyzer
Gr. 1, 306. Threatte 1, 501 (e. g. Schwyzer 708 a, 1) 524 Alb. cft. gll. 523. 887 | v. l.?: gl. 534
526 !,5;"##1/ H, !,*;"##1/ g] !,5;"#1/ Ap. S. Schol. 528 v. l. gl. 282 (cft. Alb.)
529 !,1#"A/2/9./] !,µ Y#%99./ ^/'*' H: Heins., cf. (Schm.) Eust. Od. 1635, 42 [1, 351, 5 St.]
Y$ 9*7 !,*L#"@" … 9µ >"9+'$B« $#F3ξ/ !,L#"9*/ #5G19"' 531 h. e. !,1'#L4"61/ (Mus.)
532 contin. H: nov. gl. Mus. | !,L##"d1/ H: Mus. 534 !,*-@1'α !,*61/1? ci. Schm., ft. recte
(cf. Cyr. vgA,* 9 et gl. 649); tum !,*45+1' (de quo silet) delend.; vel v. l. gl. 524

118 ! 535–555
D 535 !,L/"«α G1/1'%&"« (Ar. Lys. 1072)

D 536 !,F/56'" p%α 9C &-)" 9*7 O)1A3Q/"' G1//R61/" (Ar. fr. 194, 2
K.–A.)
D 537 !,F/56*A«α @$1,F/*E« (Arist. h. an. 559a3)
D 538 !,F/56'*/ Ν/16*/α !192/, $"λ 9C Ρ6*'"
Ap. S. 539 *!,L/Fα 9µ fG5/1'*/,j e9*' f,RG./ vg1Br76M(A6). Ν##*' f6E@9"I
vg1M, Ν##*' !,L/F, Ρ« Y@9'/ !,µ 9κ/ h?/" 92,*«
D 540 †!,L/F6*«†α @$5,F
D 541 !,F/9-"d*/α !,L/9*A/ (Hdt. 4, 121)
Hom. 542 *!,F*?*'α !,µ 9µ/ P+3+*/ g4M, ,+µ 9Q« |. (s 530 . .)
543 *!,L+"9*«α #*G*6%)*«. !,5+#"6,+*« A10
D 544 !,F+5@'"α 9B/ $.,F#"9*E/9./ &5+6"9% 9'/", ³« ,+*@$1-
4%#"'", Y4# }/ $"35d*/9"'
D 545 !,F+59F«α &*7#*« (Plat. Phaed. 116 b. Dem. 23, 209 . .)
546 !,F+5@'*/α π @"/λ« 9Q« $"35&+"«
D 547 !,L9+'*/α !,*G%@9+'*/, Y4L;"'*/ (Theopomp. com. fr. 52 K.–A.)
D 548 !,F)1?α ;*6;1? (Plat. Phaedr. 230 c)
549 !,L)3F/α w#3*/
Hom. 550 *!,# Bα !,µ 9µ/ P+3+*/ (E 267? s 530 . .?) vg4A9Br78
551 *†!,λ+ Ϊ#"α !,µ† 9κ/ 3%#"@@"/ A2
Ap. S. 552 !,-@)19"'α $/"&5)19"', !,'@)/1?9"' (_ 209 . .)
553 *!,'@)/1?9"'α ²6*#*G1?, @A/9-319"', fY,"GG5##19"' vg1Br81
D 554 !,-)/'*/α !,µ 9C V)/F (Q. S. 9, 383)
Ap. S. 555 !,'.G"-α !,"G.G"-, !,*&+*6"λ 9Q« ,59+"« &'C @$5,F/, @$1,F/C
65+F (1 404)
536 = EM 780, 27; Athen. 2, 57e 539 Ap. S. 159, 22; M A 104 (lex. Greg. or. 174, 20
[LGM 187]) 542 Schol.; cf. M A 106 544 Orus ap. EM 780, 47, citans Irenaeum fr. 12
Haupt. 545 Su A 432 547 Athen. 9, 399d 552 = Ap. S. 160, 23; M A 108 555 cf. Ap.
S. 160, 28; E. Gud. 287, 1 (EM 481, 22); Su A 436 (])
536 !,F/56'"α p% H ut vid.: interpunct. del. Ald. 538 !,F/56'*/α Ν/16*/ H: interpunct.
del. ed. 1520 | !!,µ 9µ/" Ν/16*/ Toup. Add. ad Theocr. 403, cf. Zonar. 1768 | an !59'*/?
539 Y@9'/ per compendium H, expl. Hansen (Y@9' Ald.) | h-/" H: accent. Mus. 540 h. e.
!,L/16*« (Mus.)α @$1,F!/2«" (Toll.; cf. gl. 555) vel !Y/" @$5,9 F (Schm. ad gl. 537; cf. Poll. 1,
100 [epitheta portuum] … Y/ @$5,9 F 9B/ ,/1A6%9./ … !,L/16*«) 541 !,L/9./ Thes. 8,
122 b sine causa 542 !,F*-F H (= + 25, sed hunc locum non significari demonstrant Scho-
lia), !,# *? ( B vABr) K M (= v. l. in Hom.): Hansen post Heins. (!,# *?*', v. l. in Hom.) | ,+µ«
Ald. vulg., falso 543 !,L+'@9*« Baun. 1914–16 p. 229 (coll. $64-, &A@-, Y,-), ft. recte; idem
expl. alteram ad !,1'+-'@9*« refert, minus feliciter 544 !,F+1@-" H: accent. Mus. | Schm.
cft. gl. 6 1830, Hansen gl. , 3142 548 Alb. cft. gl. , 1595 550 !,L. H: K; ‘aut E 267
male explicatur [revera = in mundo] aut error librarii subest pro !,# *?, cf. ad gl. 542’ Hansen
551 v. l. gl. 290 (Hansen) | !,L+"#" H: ordo et A | !,µ H = A = H gl. 290] h. e. !,ξ+ (Alb.)
552 !,L@)19"' H: ordo et Mus. = Ap. S.; cf. Wack. Unters. 217 554 !,# V)/'*/ Mus. sine
causa 555 !,'.G"- H, testt.] h. e. Y,'.G"- (Hom.), cf. gl. 1 5449

! 556–575 119
556 !,/%@@1'α !,/R@@1'

557 !,/*?α $*'6»9"'
558 :,/*«α [$A+-.«] !…" (~ 233. 353. 0 241 . .) Ap. S.
559 :,/*A &B+*/α :,/*«, $/%,"A@'« (H 482 . .) Ap. S.
560 !,/Bα $*'6B6"' [ν $G+A,/B] (Greg. Naz. c. 2, 1, 74, 6 [37, 1421, Greg.Naz.
13 M.])
560x *!:,/. ) α" $G+A,/-) " (6 281 . .) A1 Hom.
561 !,/.9'$2/α ² 6"/&+"G2+"« D
562 !,2α ,+231@'«
563 !,*"$9"-/*/9*α ^9+16*/ (` 3 v. l.?) Hom.
564 *!,*;%3+"α $+F,-« A169, 3165#'*« A169(vg36Br114M). !,2;"@'«
(vg36A100Br114M)
565 !,*;"-/1'α Y#"99*79"'
566 *!,*;%@1'α !,*$"9";%@1' A114(Br206)
567 !,*;%##1'α !,*$+*E1'
568 !,*;"@[']62/α !,*;%3+"/
569 !,2;"@'«α ² Y/&29"9*« )'9R/, ν ,1+-d.6" D
570 !,*;%9"/α !,*;"92/. 9µ !,*,2&'*/ D
571 *!,*;1;F$R«α 6'$+291+*« (Br183), Y#%99./
572 *!,*;';%d*/91«α !,*$"9";"-/*/91« (A91M). Y#"99*7/91« (Cyr.
in Ioh. 1, 354, 23 . .) A97M
573 !,*;';"@35/α !,*;1;+A)65/*/, !,*,1,9.$2«
574 *!,*;#1,261/*«α !,*/*B/ vg52Br135M. Y)3+"-/./ (1. Regn. 18, 9) LXX
vg52M
575 *!,*;#L&F/α !,*;%##./ 9µ/ #2G*/ ,+λ/ @'.,Q@"' 9µ/ #5G*/9" Hom.
Br220. Ν##*' f!,*#"6;%/./ (A 292) A170
558 Ap. S. 161, 3; EM 781, 2 559 Ap. S. 161, 6; Schol. 560x Schol. BQ 564 M A 111
568 = M A 112 572 M A 113. 114 574 M A 115 575 M A 116; cf. Schol.; Schol. Ap. Rh. 1,
699. 3, 400
556–557 ft. !,/%@@1' delend. ut error (non correctus) pro verb. seq.; tum duo glossae coniun-
gend., !,/R@@1'α !,/*?, $*'6»9"' (Eur. Or. 173 cum Schol.) 558 [$A+-.«] del. Schm., qui
intellexit vocem e glossa praecedenti in Ap. S. (161, 1 !,2α $A+-.« 6ξ/ …) irrepsisse, explica-
tione expulsa 560–x unam glossam H, 560 x separatam A; cf. Schulze QE 372 not. 2 |
$G+A,/'B H: A 561 6"/&+"G2+*« H: Mus. | Alb. cft. gl. 6 226 562 !," H, cf. gl. 326
563 v. l.: gl. 300 565 Schm. cft. gl. 571 566 !,*;%« (LSJ IV 2)α !,*$"9";%« ci. Schm.
568 !,*;%@'6*/α !,2;"3+*/ H: Alb. = M 569 !,2;"@'«] subesse !,*ζ1@'« (cf. gll. 104,
629) ci. Schm. 570 !,*;%9"/ H (errat Schow); huius vocis correctio ft. est !,*;"92/ cum
errore perperam non deleto 573 le. et expl. altera de equis dici possunt (cf. Xen. equ. 6, 16),
sed quid sit vox mira !,*;1;+A)65/*/ nescio. si tamen hoc nescioquo modo ex !,2;+A)*«
derivatur, possis in lemmate !,*;A3'@35/. Schm. expl. !,*;1;+1G65/*«, !,*,1,.$R« temp-
tavit, lemmate non explicato 575 !,*;%##*/ H: Mus. = M(AB Ph); !,*;"#Ω/ BrM(Su EM)
Schol.; !,*#";Ω/ ci. Hagedorn

120 ! 576–592
576 *!,*;*#'6"?*/α *D G/L@'*/ (A80), $##C /23*/ (g4A80), !,*;"##2-

61/*/, ³« $,µ 9B/ )"6"'+'4B/ ,"'&-./, Ϊ,1+ f"A9"?«
!,*;%##*A@'/ "¹ GA/"?$1« (vg3A69M)
577 !,*;*+;2+'*/α π 9+EI
578 !,2;+A)"α f!,*;+E)'". !,µ 9µ :&.+j. !,µ $%9. 9B/ $A6%9./
f;A3'@35/91« (vg19A78Br95M)
579 !,*G"l&'*/α !,2G1'*/ 9E6;*/
580 !,µ G"64F#"?«α !,µ 9"?« @'"G2@'/
Hom. 581 *!,µ G"64F#Q'@'/α ²6*-.« (P 489) A109
D 582 !,*G1G+"665/Fα YG$1)+'65/F (Ar. fr. 910 K.–A.)
D/LXX 583 *!,2G1'*/α !,µ 9κ/ GQ/ (Plat. Axioch. 371 a. Ierem. 45, 11)
vg27A88Br106M
584 !,*G1/1'%d./α #'9"/1E./. $,µ 9*7 G1/1-*A 4,9261/*« (Aeschin.
1, 61)
D 585 !,*G#.99-«α 1ρ&*« @914%/*A (Plat. com. fr. 51, 2 K.–A.). $"λ
,%3*« 9' $"9C 9κ/ G#B99"/. $"λ 65+*« Y/@926'*/
Hom. 586 *!,µ G#.)?/"α !,µ 9κ/ G./-"/ (m 274) A112
587 !,2G/A3"α 9µ $"3Q@3"' 9C« )1?+"« ^)*/9" !,µ G/%3*/
588 †!,2G*'*/†α ,+µ 6'$+*7 G1G*/2«
D 589 !,*G+%66"9"α @9'6!6"-@6"9" 9B/ O43"#6B/ (Ar. fr. 332, 5 K.–A.)
N.T. 590 *!,*G+"662«α 9E,*«. 6-6F6" (1. Ep. Petr. 2, 21) (vg38A118Br116)
591 *!,*G+%41'/α 9A,*7@3"' (Plat. leg. 934 c) [Br191]
592 *!,*G+"4Q/"'α 1>@"$*A@3Q/"' A126
576 M A 117 578 v. app. crit. 580–1 cf. Schol.; Ap. S. 53, 34; Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 152
583 = M A 120 584 = Mü A 119; Schol. Aeschin. 1, 61 (141); lex. rhet. 312, 6 Bekk.; cf. Hdn.
Philet. 39 585 1) ‘corona’ Pamphil. ,. O/*6%9./ ap. Athen. 15, 677 b, citans Theodor.
#A99. 4./"- (FGrHist. 346 F 3(a)); Poll. 2, 108; Ph 626, 25. 2) ‘pathos’ Poll. 4, 199. 3) ‘lin-
guae radix’ Poll. 2, 105 586 cf. Schol.; Ap. S. 55, 5 589 Phryn. praep. soph. 118, 9; Poll.
5, 101
576 $,µ] Y,λ K M | v. l.: gl. 689 578 nov. gl. !,µ 9µ :&.+ H: contin. Voss. D’Orvill. Misc. obs.
cr. 2, 1733, 443. ego malim aliter dividere:
Hom. 578 !,2;+A)"α !,*;+E)'*/, !,*$%9. 9B/ $A6%9./ (1 319)
Schol.; Ap. S. 160, 6
!,*;+E)'*/] -'" H: Schol. Ap. S. | !,µ $%9. H: Dragoumis #A3F/» 31,
1919, 151
578x *!!,*;+E)'*'"α !,µ 9µ :&.+ ;A3'@35/91« (Opp. hal. 4, 519) (vgABrM)
M A 118
!,*;+E)'*' M | ,*/9'@35/91« M
579 !,* . . -&'*/ H: Mus. (G" in textu et G"- in margine) (leg. Cunningham) 580 G"64L#"'«
H: accent. Mus. (!,*- teste Schow, perperam; item gl. 581) 581 G"64F#L'@'/ H: accent.
Mus. (sed -9 Q-) | A habet explicationem !,* 9"'« @'"G*@'/ 584 $,µ om. Su(GM) (cf.
Schol. Aeschin. lex. rhet.), del. ci. Alb. 585 !,*G#.99µ« H: Mus. 586 !,*G#.)-"/ H,
!,* G#.)'"/ A: Perg., cf. testt. et gl. G 698 587 !,*G/E3" H: accent. Lob. Paral. 154 not.
7 588 v. l. gl. 594 (Alb.) 589 @9F6-@6"9" H: Mus. 591 !,*9A,*7@3"' Br

! 593–613 121
593 !,*G+"4-./α 9B/ Y,λ 9B ) @R6"9' &1&"/1'@65/./

594 *!,2GA*/α ,+*@&2$'6*/. YGGE«, ν ²6*7, $"λ 9µ ,+µ O#-G*A +K
G1G*/2«, $"λ 9µ |9*'6*/, f,+2@4"9*/ v25gpost A,7A84Br102M
595 *!,µ &"l!&"./α !,µ #"6,%&./ (M 492 . .) g6 Hom.
596 !,*&5G61/*«α !,*&1)261/*« (/ 310 . .) Hom.
597 !,*&15@91+*«α 9",1'/291+*« (Hdt. 1, 134, 1) D
598 *!,*&1L«α Y/&1L«, $"9"&1L«. f!,24*;*« vg13A75Br92M +K
599 !,*&1/&+A%d1'/α 9µ YI $4"/*7« $"λ ">4/'&-.« Y,'4"-/1@3"'
600 !,*&1I-Fα !,*&*)L, ν π )*+FG-" ,+µ« !,*&*)L/ (I 73) Ap. S.+Hom.
601 !,*&5+"'"α !,*9+")L#'"
602 !,*&5+"'*/α !,*&1-+'*/ $"λ ,1+'9+")L#'*/ D
603 !,*&1+-«α ²+6-@$*«. ^/'*' ,#2$'2/ 9' ,1+'9+")L#'*/ $"λ 65+*« 9' D
(Ar. fr. 332, 14 K.–A.)
604 !,*&5@6"9"α Y/5)A+" D
605 !,*&5@6'*«α ν !,*&L6'*«, ν !,*9131-«
606 *!,µ &# ^9!1"'/1α !,5;"##1/ (Eur. Or. 915) A103 Eur.
607 !,*&Q@"'α Y/5)A+" 31?/"'. #I9"#'B9"' (gloss. Ital. 260 K.–A.) D
608 *!,2&1'G6"α @F61?*/ (2. Macc. 6, 28. Ev. Ioh. 13, 15) vg61A156Br144 LXX N.T.
609 !,*&'&%@$"#*«α )*+*&'&%@$"#*« (Plat. Ion. 536 a) D
610 *!,2&'$*«α !,1E3A/*« vg62A158Br145. )+1R@9F«. ^/*)*« &-$F« N.T.?
(Aesch. Eum. 260. Ep. Rom. 3, 19)
611 *!,*&6R«α !,*919"G65/*« v39 &*7#*« vg39A119Br118M, 31+%,./ Ap. S.
(& 386)
612 !,2&+"α !,*;#1`%61/*«, !!,*";#1,9'$B« (A 148) Ap. S.
613 !,*&+%Iα ²6*-.« (Nic. ther. 457) D
594 cf. M A 123 595 cf. Schol. 596 = Schol.; cf. Ap. S. 160, 35 598 M A 124 600 Ap.
S. 160, 8 + Schol. bT (b1) 602 M A 127; Poll. 5, 98 603 M A 128 606 Schol. Eur.
609 Poll. 4, 106 610 Theogn. can. 126 (p. 22, 30 C.) 611 M A 129; Ap. S. 160, 26 (cum
Heliod. fr. 47 D.); Schol. 612 Ap. S. 160, 9; EM 781, 39; Eust. Il. 59, 2 [1, 109, 11 V.]
613 Schol. Nic. (c)
593 !,*G+"4-*/ H: Mus.; !,*G+%4./ Wil.* 594 O#-G*/ H: Mus., cf. M | Alb. cft. gl.
1 3980 | v. l.: gl. 588 595 !,*&"?*/ H: g (!,* &) "&./) et Schm.; Hansen cft. gl. & 54
596 !,*&1G65/*« H: accent. Mus. 597 9",1'/R9(1+*«) H: Mus. 598 Y,-4*;*« H: K M
600 !,*&5I1'/ H (!,2&1I'/ Mus.): Schm. | !,*&*)L] !,*&*)Q/ H (-L/ Mus.): Schm.
601 !,*&5+1" H: Mus. 602 !,*&5+1*/ H: Mus. | !,*&1-+'*/ H (errat Schow)
603 !,*&1+ξ« H: Heins. | ,#*$-*/ H: accent. Cunningham 604 Alb. cft. gll. 605. 607.
638 | v. l.: gl. 362 605 ν !,*&L6'*« ν del. Schm.; ft. v. l. lemmatis (ν !,2&1@6*« ci. Schm.)
606 !,*&59'/1 H, !,* &1 9'/1 A: Mus. (&#) et Toll. (!1") 607 cum sententia obligationis in
verbo !,*&5. (cf. etiam gll. 604 – 605) non insit, in verbo tamen !,*9-3F6' frequens sit
¯ ¯
(LSJ s. v. VII), Blumenthal 11–12 ci. Italiotas vulgo *de- pro *dhe- (h. e. 3F-) dixisse itaque
has formas creasse (cf. gl. ` 101) | Y/1)A+"3Q/"' H: Salm. 608 ‘!,2&'G6" ordo’ Schm.
611 !,2&6*« H = vgA: BrM. de accent. v. Arcad. 93, 23 612 ;#",9'$2« H: G. 613 !,2-
&+"I H: accent. Schm., v. Pfeiffer ad Callim. fr. 374, et ad etym. Frisk

122 ! 614–637
614 !,*&+"$1?/α !,*,917@"'

Hom. 615 *!,2&+" >&R/α &1'/B« !,*;#1`%61/*« A107(Br247), ν !,*;#5`"«
(A 148 . .) A107
616 *!,*&+"6R/α !4"+,%@"« (Ar. Equ. 742 codd.) A139
D 617 !,*&+"@-"«α 9C« ^)3+"«
618 !,*&+"@-Fα !,*`-"
Greg.Naz. 619 !,*&+L@!@"*A@'/α !,*A+G*7@'/, !,F+19*7@'/ (Greg. Naz. c. 1, 1,
7, 16 [37, 440, 2 M.] . .)
620 !,µ &+26*/α !,µ 9+*)"@62/. !,µ $"$*L31'"/
621 *!,*&+26*A«α @926'" (Phil. leg. spec. 4, 154 . .) vg64A163Br204M
622 *!,*&E1@3"'α &1'#'»/ g14Br171
623 !,*&7/"'α !,1$&7/"'
Hom. 624 *!,*&E/91«α !,1'@1#32/91« (s 332 . .) A74Br91(vg12)
625 *!,*&E«α !,*;%« A92, !,1'@1#3R/ g11A92M
LXX 626 *!,*&E9F«α 9µ Y@R91+*/ ¹6%9'*/ (Exod. 28, 31 . .) (vg51A143Br134M)
D/Greg.Naz. 627 !,21'$1/α $/1)R+1' (Ap. Rh. 2, 1266. Greg. Naz. c. 2, 2, 1, 79 [37,
1457, 9 M.])
Hom. 628 *!,*1-I*6"'α !,*).+L@. (_ 602) A122
D 629 !,*5@9F«α )'9R/
630 !,*1)65/Fα !,1-$*A@". 31+",1E*A@"
D 631 !,*d%$*+*'α /1.$2+*'
632 !,*d"9F31-«α !,*$"9"@)R/
D+LXX 633 !,*dEG'"α $9L/F 9C !,µ 9µ/ dAG2/, $"λ *9C [!,2]dB ) [6]" ,%/9"
9C Yd1AG65/" (Gen. 36, 24 . .) (g42A121)
Hom. 634 !,*35@3"'α @A6;*A#17@"' (0 788)
635 *!,*35@1'«α $"9";*#"-. f,+%G6"9" [A138]. ">9-"' (vg48Br124M)[A138],
,+*4%@1'«
Hom. 636 !,231Aα !,23*A. @A6;*E#1A@*/ (* 310)
D 637 !,231A9*/α <b2&'*' Y,λ 3A@-"«
615 Schol. 616 Schol. Ar. (a II) 621 = M A 130 624 Schol. 625 M A 131 626 M A
132 634 Schol. 635 M A 133 636 Schol.; Eust. Od. 1782, 11 [2, 100, 11 St.]
614 !,*,91E@"« H: Alb. 615 !,*&+"1'&B/ H, !,*&+" 1'&./ A: Mus. | A habet expli-
cationem !,*;#1`"61/*«. &1'/.« !,*;#1`"« teste Drachmann; post &1'/.« interpungi
potest 616 !41+,E@"« Mein. 1857 p. 626 618 Alb. cft. gl. 221 619 !@" Mus.
620 ft. l. !,2&+*6*/ (Eur. Phoen. 1391), cum verisimile sit H ter !,*- scripsisse, a Mus. in
!,µ mutatum (tamen sine dubio !,*&+26*/ H) 624 h. e. !,*&E/91 (Hansen coll. Hom.)
628 Alb. cft. gl. 289 629 !,*1@9κ« H: accent. Mus. | Alb. cft. gll. 1 6356. 6383
630 !,*1G65/F H: ordo et Alb., coll. gl. 1 7652; ad corruptelam Hansen cft. gl. 1 291
631 !,1I"$2+*' H: ordo et Mus. 632 Schm. cft. gl. d 10 (b), Baun. 1914–16 p. 41 censet
esse v. l. gl. 643: neutrum placet 633 K habet explicationes (ad le. !,*dEG'*/) ,"/ d1AG-
/A61/*/ g, ,"/ d.*/ 1d1AG61/*/ A | dB ) "] !,2d.6" H: Pric. 368, cf. A 636 !,231*
Schm., errore typoth. | Alb. cft. gl. 770 637 Y,-3A9*/ Latte, coll. gl. 1 5525 (ex ipsius ci.)

! 638–660 123
638 *!,*3L$Fα ,"+"-/1@'« (g31v33A98Br112M), &'&"@$"#-". ν Y/5)A+*/.

ν @A6;*A#L
639 *!,*3F6*@E/Fα 9C "D9% (Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 7) Br210M
640 *!,*3L6./α !,*35@1'« $"$C« G+%4./ A165
641 *!,*3L@*6"'α &'&%I. (" 279 . .) vg50A140Br133M. $"λ !,23*A ²6*-.« Hom.
642 !,*3A6-[*]«α @954"/*« !,*9+%)F#*« (Alcae. fr. 362, 2 V. Sapph. D
fr. 94, 15 V. Anacr. PMG fr. 397, 2)
643 †!,*'"9'31-«†α !,*@9+"91A31-«
644 !,*-d1@3"'α !,*/*1?/
645 !,*'$*A+1?α $/9λ 9*7 @A/5@9F $"λ G1G%6F9"'
646 !,*'$*A+*7@"α 1>« ;%3*« *>$*7@"
647 *!,*-@1'α !45I1', ;"@9%@1' (Prov. 18, 14 . .) vg9A71Br90 LXX
648 !,*'!@"9%α 4*+F9%, ;"@9"$9%
649 *!,*-@.α !,1/5G$. Mü(g9), !,*61/B A96.160(vg9Br90M), $"λ 9C LXX
Ρ6*'" (Mich. 7, 9)
650 !,*$"3Q@3"'α Y/1&+1E1'/
651 !,*$%#A$"α !,µ 9κ/ $#1?&" 9*7 ,A+2« D
652 !,µ †$2+"@'/†α !,µ 9"?« $14"#"?«
653 *!,*$1-@19"'α !,*;#F3L@19"' vg29A90Br108M
654 *!,*$1/9%α !,*6*/F9'$% (A104)
655 !,*$5*'9*α !,*$1-@19"' (Hippocr. artic. 16 [4, 128, 18 L.]) D
656 !,µ $1E31"α !,µ $*?#[']" (h. Cer. 340 . .)
657 !,*$A@@"65/Fα YG$A*7@" (cf. Z 26. # 254) Hom.
658 !,*$2#,'*/ 9*7 )*+*7α 9Q« @9%@1.« )B+"' "¹ Ν9'6*' D
659 !,*$*6`-"«α 9µ $*6`µ/ !,*4"-/./
660 *!,*$*+-d1@3"'α !,*$*+'@9'$*?« #2G*'« )+Q@3"', e9*' f$*#"- +K
$1E1'/ (vg26A86Br103M)
638 M A 134 639 M A 135 641 M A 136 642 Plut. quaest. conv. 647 e; Athen. 15, 674 c.
678d 648 M A 137 649 M A 139–140; gl. Proph. 653 = M A 143 660 M A 144
639 expl. &'&"@$"#-" M, &., !,*3L$F Br 640 $"$*G+%4./ H: A; cf. Eudoc. mart. S.
Cypr. 2, 210 $"$*++"4-F« !,*3L6./ 642 !,*3E6'*« H: Salm. 643 !,*'"$'@31-«
Palm., vix credibiliter 644 !,*l1@3"' Mus., cf. tamen gll. & 2619–21 et infra gl. 706, et
ad medium Soph. fr. 269 c, 47 R., Eur. Rhes. 805 645 !,F$*A+1? H: ordo et Mus.
647 ;"@9%I1' ABr, -%I*' g, -%d1' v 648 !@" Mus. = M | Alb. cft. gl. * 1919, adde
gl. * 1721 649 de fut. per subi. explicato v. gl. , 1269 cum adn. | Alb. cft. gl. * 1940
651 !,µ $%#A$" Perg. | ,A+*7 Toll. 652 v.l. gl. 662 | !,*$2+"@'/ H: Schm. post Mus.;
!,µ $"+@-/ ordo et Toll. 654 h. e. !,*61/19% Schm. (Chrysipp. fr. mor. 89 SVF)
656 !,*$1E31"α !,*$*-#'" H: G. Dind. 8, 348 c, cf. gl. $ 2391 657 !,*$A@@"65/F H?]
Latte leg. !,*$'@@"65/F (secundum ordinem), corr. Mus.; ft. potius (sed dubitanter) !,*-
$A@"65/F, corr. Mus. | Hansen cft. gll. 675. 677 658 !,*$2#,'*/α 9*7 )*+*7 H sine in-
sequ. interpunct.: Palm. | post @9%@1.« interpunct. H: del. Schm. | cf. Pickard-Cambridge
Dram. Fest.2 241 659 !,µ $*6`1-"« G. Dind. 8, 353 b; an !,2$*6`*«? 660 )+»@3"'
H: Schm. tacite (ut H semper [octodecies] alibi)

124 ! 661–679
661 !,*$*+'d261/*«α ²6*-.«

Hom. 662 *!,µ $+"@-/α !,µ 9"?« $14"#"?« (K 152) A106M
D 663 !,*$+5$1'/α Y,λ 9B/ x,,./, ,*+1-"« 9'« 9+2,*«, ;Q6"
Hom. 664 !,µ $+%91@4'/α !,µ 99 Q $14"#9 Q (K 156)
LXX 665 !,*$+'3Q/"'α $,*$+'3Q/"' (2. Macc. 6, 21 . .)
Hom. 666 !,*$+-/"'9*α !,*$+-@1' 9' ,*'B/ (M 228. * 170)
667 !,*$+-/*'9*α $,*$+-/*'9*. ^/31/ $"λ !,*$+'9L«, ² $,*$+'/2-
61/*« ,+µ« 9µ/ )*+2/
668 !,2$+'@'«α 1>+./1-". !,*A#29F«. &2#*«
D 669 !,*$+'9L«α 6%/9'« (Plat. Tim. 72 b). $"λ ² Y/ 99
Q @$F/9 Q $,*$+'/2-
61/*«
670 *!,*$+*E1'α $/9'#5G1' (Cyr. Hierosol. Catech. 13, 14 [PG 33, 792A])
A164Br222
D 671 !,*$+*A/-&'"α 3A@-" 9'« ,"+C K/'&-*'«
D 672 !,*$+*A@9"#-«α 1ρ&*« 9*7 #-/*A @,5+6"9*«
673 !,*$A&5«α !…"
673x !!,*$A#-«α" !,*4+E&'*/
Hom. 674 !,2$A$#"α 9*i« $@9+"G%#*A« 9*i« !,*9'3165/*A« 9B ) ,A365/'
9B/ 9+',2&./ (M 375 v. l.)
Hom. 675 *†!,*$AF@"65/F†α !,µ G"@9+µ« ^)*A@" [A134] YG$*-#'*/ (Z 26.
# 254)
Ap. S.+Hom. 676 !,2$A$#*/α !,29+*)*/, ν $%9.31/ @,1?+"/ ^)*/9" (& 131)
Ap. S. 677 *!,*$A@"65/Fα ^G$A*« G1/*65/F, fYG$E6./ (Z 26. # 254) A134
LXX N.T. 678 *!,*#";R/α !,*/*L@"«,j /*6-@"« (2. Macc. 12, 12). f$,*$+'31-«
(Ev. Luc. 10, 30) vg54A146Br137M
D 679 !,*#"l«α P+/'« 9'« 9B/ @$.#F$*4%G./
662 = M A 147 = Schol. 664 = Schol. 667 cf. Schol. M 228; Ap. S. 160, 1; Ael. Dion.
A 11 670 Schol. Ar. Ach. 38 b (Su A 528) 676 Ap. S. 160, 5; Schol. 677 Ap. S. 160,
33; Scholl. 678 M A 150; Schol. F Thuc. 2, 72, 1
662 !,2$+"@'/ H: A M | v. l.: gl. 652 663 Schol. Pind. Ol. 9, 59 b !,*$+5$1'/ GC+ $A+-.«
Y@9λ 9µ +16"-.« !,F)1?/ Y/ 9B ) 4+62d1'/ 9κ/ $'3%+"/: vocabulum ad equos translatum, si
non ad illos Sybaritanos et Cardianos qui ad tibias saltabant (Arist. fr. 583 R., Charon
FGrHist 262 F 1) hic refert, saltem rhythmicum quendam gradum ostendit | ,*+1?"' H:
Sop. Salm. 664 !,*$+"95@4'/ H: Mus. 666–7 coniungend. ci. Schm.: !,*$+-/"'9*α
$,*$+-/"'9*. ^/31/ … )*+2/, !,*$+-@1' 9' ,*'B/ 667 $,*$+'9κ« H: Mus. 671 !,*-
$+*A/'&-" H: accent. Bürchner RE 11 (1), 919, 39 tacite 673–x separavit et le. alterum
supplevit Schm. (post Lob. Rhem. 96 not. 38) | expl. gl. 673 !&-AG+*/" ci. Cunningham post
Ruhnk., cf. Harp. 296, 10 [A 9 K.] !,*$A&L« Y@9'/ ² &-AG+*«, ³« Y$ 9Q« G2 K9F@-*A
(FGrHist 688 F 62) 4"/1+2/ Y@9'/. notandum, quamvis dubie ad rem, Harp. qui Dinarch.
fr. 18, 7 C. citet, dicere in eo v. l. pro !,*$A&1?« esse !,2$*'#*' (-$A#*' VG) 675 h. e.
!,*$A@"65/F (A), cf. gl. 677, etiam gl. 657 676 !,µ 9+*)µ/ H: Mus. = testt. 677 !,*-
$A@"65/F H = A Schol. (P. Haun. 3 et Z) ad Z 26] -@@- Ap. S. Schol. (YQ) ad Z 26; cf. gll.
657. 675 679 !,*#"l« H (errat Schow), -#»'« Mus.] !,*#»"« ci. Dunbar ad Ar. Av. 302
(p. 250); obstare tamen videtur gl. 685; cf. etiam #"'2« Arist. h. an. 617a15 | v. l.?: gl. 685

! 680–704 125
680 !,*#"#1?α `'3A+-d1'

681 !,*#%6;"/1α /26'd1. $/9'9-31'
682 <Y,*#%6,91'+"α <E$%9F Y/ M'#L9. ) D
683 !,*#F,95*/α /*6'@95*/
684 *!,2#F`'«α !,2/*'" vg59A154Br142, $"λ 9C Ρ6*'"
685 !,*#Fl«α 1ρ&*« P+/'3*«. ν -#"l« D
686 !,*#F$»/α !,*$+*E1'/
687 †!,*#'",%I"«†α !,*$1/R@"« D
688 *!,*#-d*/[9]1«α 61G531' Y#%@!@"*/[9]1«, O#'GR91+*' (M 519) A111 Hom.
689 †!,*#'6"?*«α ²6*G/L@'*«†
690 !,*#1-,1'α Y$#1-,1'
691 !,2#'/*/α 9µ Ρ+6'/*/
692 *!,*#',"+*?@'!/"α 1D9+"45@' (~ 186 v. l.) A105 Hom.
693 !,2#'!@"4*/α O#'@3F+2/
694 !,*#"'2/α !,*&"'@92/
695 *†!,*#EI"«†α Y$$#-/"« (3 355) AA,"26[vgA,"14] Hom.
696 *!,*6%d'*/α 3F#%d*/ vg28Br105(A89) ,"'&-*/ [A89]
697 !,*6"#"/&+'B&1«α 1ρ&2« 9' 9"+-)*A (Epicharm. fr. 101, 2 K.–A.) D
698 !,*61#%3+"α #A+956'&*« Y,-319*/, ³« ² ME/&'*« D
699 *!,*61'&'B/9'α G1#B/9' [A66]
700 *!,µ 6F/'362/α !,µ 9κ/ O+GL/ (P 202) A108 Hom.
701 !,*6F#"4Q@"'α `F#"4Q@"' (com. ad. fr. *435 K.–A.) D
702 !,*6*/Lα $"+91+-" (Ep. Rom. 5, 3–4) N.T.
703 !,*6/F6"9'@9L«α ² !,26/F6" #5G./
704 !,*/561@3"'α YI","9»/ (Epicharm. fr. 9, 2 K.–A.) D
687 Müüü (Ph 629, 4. EM 556, 41 s. v. #%,"3*«) 688 cf. Schol.; Ap. S. 120, 7 692 cf.
Schol. 697 cf. Pamphil. ,. O/*6%9./ ap. Athen. 3, 121b 700 cf. Schol. 701 Müüü (Ph 629,
17. EM 783, 12)
682 !,*#%6,9F+" H (errat Schow): Mus. | Y/ M'#L9. ) ] Alb. cft. gll. 1 5089. 3 843
685 !,*#Q'« H: Schm. | #%'« H: Heins.; !,*#"l« Alb. sed lectio codicis ad formam variam
indicandam sufficit | vix forma Dorica (Fick BB 28, 1904, 84 sqq.), ft. v. l. gl. 679 687 h. e.
!,*#",%I"« (Mus. = Ph EM) 688 !,*#-d*/91« H: A | Y#%@"/91« H, 1#"99./1« A: Bos
Obs. 192 | Alb. cft. gll. # 985. * 559 689 v. l. gl. 576 (²6*- ex ² 6κ [Schm.]) 692 !,*-
#',%+*'@' H, -'/ A] h.e. !,µ #',"+*?@'/ | @A/9+"45@' H: A (praecedit 9*?«) | Ruhnk.
cft. gl. # 1087 693 !,*#'4µ/ H: Ruhnk. ad Tim. lex. s. v. #-@,"' (p. 126 ed. pr.),
coll. Moer. 202, 15 [# 6 H.]. E. Gen. # 121 694 !,µ #"'µ/ !,2&"" ci. Schm. (qui de Alb.
–
errat) | !,# $+'@91+2/ (YPOAbIMTON > YPO]AIMTON) Baun. 1914–16 p. 201 post Alb.
695 h. e. !,"#EI"« (K, cf. gl. 230) 697 !,*61#"/&+AB&1« Epicharm. 698 !,*65#"3+"
H: accent. Dragoumis A3F/» 31, 1919, 152 | ME/&'*«] utrum Alexander (Athen. 9,
388 d, al.; v. M. Wellmann Herm. 26, 1891, 481–566. RE no. 100, 1, 1459–60) ut Sop.,
an Zeno (RE no. 11, 10A, 143) ut Roeper, Philol. 3, 1848, 33, an alius, incertum
700 !,# O6F/-36*/ vel -./ H (leg. Cunningham): Mus. 701 Alb. cft. gl. 6 1184
704 cf. Bechtel 1, 289

126 ! 705–727
Ap. S. 705 !,µ NFl. ) α 92,*« &5/&+" ^)./, Y/ *j« Y&5@61A*/ 9C« /"7« (" 186
v. l.)
706 !,*/*1?α !,*,91E1'
LXX 707 !,*/*317@"'α !,*431?+"' (2. Macc. 4, 26)
708 !,2/*'"α !,1+F4"/-", 3+%@*«
709 *!,*/*6"-α $#*,"- (A124). O)19*-
710 *!,*/*@9L@"«α Y,"/1#3R/ (M), !,*@9+5`"« (Cyr. in xii proph. 1,
507, 9 . .) (g7)
LXX 711 *!,*/E@@19"'α $"9",*/1?9"' (Esai. 58, 3) vg58A152Br141
712 !,**+G2«α !,*A+G2«
713 *!,*,"3R/α +56" ,"3R/ A129
714 !,*,1+%9.@'«α 91#1-.@'«
715 !,*,1d-"α 9",1-/.@'«
Ap. S. 716 !,*,1+$%d*A@'α 619";%##*A@'/ Y$ 9*7 P64"$*« $"λ !,*61-
#"-/*/9"' (F 126)
Prov. 717 !,µ ,"/9λ #-3. ) α ,"+*'6-" 9µ ‘!,µ ,"/9λ #-3.) @$*+,-*« 1:&1'’
Greg.Naz. 718 !,*,'%d*61/α 9",1'/*761/. 6"+"-/*61/ (Greg. Naz. or. 27, 7 [36,
20B M.]). !,*,'"@6µ« GC+ 9",1-/.@-« Y@9' @R6"9*« (id. or. 14, 3
[35, 861B M.])
719 !,*,?@"'α !,*,*9-@"'
Hom. 720 !,µ P#%$. ) α !,µ 9B ) P#"$-.) P+1' K'#'$-"« (Z 396 . .)
721 *!,2,#1.«α 61@92« vg43A125Br121M, ^6,#1.« (Hdt. 7, 47, 2 v. l.)
722 !,*,*'1?9"'α ,+*@,*'1?9"'
Hom. 723 *!,µ ,+",-&./α !,µ 9B/ 4+1/B/ (0 579 . .) A110
D+K 724 *!,2,91+*«α $*74*« (Aesch. Cho. 602). $"λ !,2,9!1"+*« ²
f9")E« (Ion TrGF 19 F 14, 2) (vg47A136Br123)
D 725 [!,*,59+*A] !,*,95+*Aα 9")1-"« (Pind. Ol. 9, 36 = 24)
726 *!,*,91E1'α !,*/*1? g5A135, !,*#"6;%/1'
727 *:,*,9*«α Y)3+2« vg60A155Br143
705 Ap. S. 160, 11 (cum Heliod. fr. 48 D.) 710 M A 152 716 Ap. S. 160, 29; cf. Schol.
717 Zenob. vulg. 6, 20; Diogen. 8, 59; MÜ (Ph 629, 24. Su A 554) 720 = Schol.; cf. EM 603,
22 721 M A 153 723 cf. Schol. 724 1) Schol. Aesch. (b) 2) cf. M A 155 725 Schol.
Pind. (a. b) 726 cf. Ph 630, 6
705 !,*/Fl. H: Schm. (!,µ) et Alb. () .) | &5/&+*A H (leg. Cunningham): Valck. Misc. obs.
176. Hansen (qui hoc in H perperam legit), cf. Ap. S; &5/&+*/ Mus. 707 Alb. cft. gl. 314
711 h. e. -191α -1?91 ut ap. Esai. (Cor. 143) 712 !,*1+G2« HSt.; Alb. tamen cft. gl. & 2631
715 G. Dind. cft. gl. , 1803 716 $"9";%##*A@'/ H: Heins. = Ap. S. | !,*61#"-/19"' H:
Mus. 717 @$*+,'µ« H: accent. Mus. 718 !,.- bis Mus., cf. ad gl. 510 719 !,*,-@"'
H: accent. Schm. tacite | cf. post Alb. gll. 324. , 2350 720 !,*,#"$B H: Alb. (accent. iam
Mus.) | ,#"$1? H, ,#%$1' Mus.: Schm. = Schol. | Alb. cft. gl. , 2445 723 !,*,+"'9-&./
H: A | Hansen cft. gl. , 3210 724 :,*,9+*« H: !1" Mus. (accent. Ald.) 725 errorem,
correctum sed non deletum, del. Mus.; interpunct. post !,*,95+*A add. Alb. 727 vgBr
habent explicationem 1)3+*« 1/ !,*/*') "; :. Y.α < …> Schm., ad Aesch. Ag. 1637 referens

! 728–750 127
728 !,2,9.«α Y)3+*1'&B«

729 *!,2,9.@'«α $"9%,9.@'« Br217
730 !,2,9.9*/α !,*,-,9*/
731 !,2+!1"'"α 9C !,µ 9C P+F D
732 !,*+-/*A«α 9*i« !,µ h'/λ 431GG*65/*A«
733 !,*+GF31?@"α !,*)+'@31?@"
734 !,µ h',Q«α !,µ 9Q« ²+6Q« (T 358. 3 192 . .) Hom.
735 *!,*+[+]24'*'α !,2@91G*' (I 640) A161.[83] Hom.
736 *!,*++%,91'« #2G*A«α @A/9'31?« (Eur. Alc. 537) A102
737 !,*@"$-d1'/α !,F31?/ 9B ) @%$$.) . $"λ 9µ ,+*[@]$2,91'/ D
738 *!,*@$1#-@1'α $,"9L@1' g56A149Br139, )#1A%@1' vg56Br139
739 !,2@$*,*/ )5+"α A>@)E#*« (fr. 339 R.). —@,1+ *¹ $,*@$*,*7/91«, D
*:9. $1#1E1' @)F6"9-@"' 9κ/ )1?+", $"3%,1+ 9*i« P»/"« ,*'*7@'.
@)Q6" &5 Y@9'/ O+)F@9'$µ/ ² @$*,2« (Eupol. fr. 482 K.–A.)
740 !,µ @$L,9+. ) α !,µ 99 " (Z 159 . .)
Q ;"@'#1-) Hom.
741 :,*@6*«α O@4+"'/261/*« (Soph. fr. 314, 97 R.) D
742 *!,*@6E)1'α 3#-;1', $/')», $"9",*/1? vg2A68Br88, Y$ 619"4*+»«
9B/ 9+"A6%9./ (Greg. Nyss. in inscr. Psalm. 2, 6 [5, 89, 10]) A 68
743 *!,*@6E)19"'α !,*$"-19"' (vg2Br88)
744 !,*@6E)*A@"α ^/&*/ Y+13-d*A@" (Ephr. Syr. de record. mort. 3,
115 F Assem.)
745 *!,2@,*/&*«α @,*/&C« ">9L@"« A81
746 !,*@!@"1-*A@'α $%9.31/ |#$*A@'/ (' 385) Ap. S.
747 *!,2@9"α !,261/1 vg65A167Br147
748 *!,*@9%36Fα 9+AG-" (A117), 9+EI (Plat. Phaed. 109 c) vg1A67Br80
749 !,*@9"-Fα !,2@)*'9* (I 445) Hom.
750 !,2@9"@'«α ,+2@.,*/
731 cf. Su A 571 (]) 734 cf. Scholl. 735 cf. Schol. 737 cf. Ael. Dion. A 13 738 Zo-
nar. 1785 739 fin. Ph 524, 11 740 cf. Schol. 743 cf. Zonar. 1784 (= K) 744 M A 157
746 Ap. S. 160, 32 748 Su A 582; cf. M A 159; Phryn. ecl. 49 749 = Schol. (EM 783, 43)
730 !,*,?,9*/ accent. Schm., sed cf. West, Hom. Il. 1, XXI 731 !1" Alb., coll. gl. 797
734 h*,Q« H: Mus., cf. gl. + 354 | v. etiam gl. 393 735 !,*hu24'*' H: A; h. e. !,.+-
(Schm.), cf. gl. 798 736 !,*++%,91'«α #2G*A« (sine interpunct. insequ.) H: Mus., cf. !.
#*G*'«α [sic] A; Eur. !. #2G*/ habet | @A/9'31-« H, @A/9'31'« A: accent. Hansen; @A/9-3F«
Mus. 737 !,.31?/ H: Mus. | [@] Heins. Vales. Salm. in HA 246, coll. gl. 506 (ubi v. adn.),
test. 738 !,*@$1#L@1' H: K 739 !,*@$1,2/)1+" H: Mus. contra ord. (Radt ad Aesch.
[cf. etiam Kl. Schr. 357] imper. in le. vult et ci. !,1+@)53*A )5+", sed -@$*,- magis
requiritur et imper. extra citationem fuisse verisimile est | ">@)7#(*«) H: accent. Mus. |
Pears. 675 cft. gl. @ 1218; v. Borthwick Cl. Qu. n. s. 18, 1968, 49 742 !,*@6EG1' H: K |
$"A6%9./ Kust.; Y$ 6. 9B/ 9+. ad gl. 781 (Cyr. A76) pertinere putat Drachmann
744 !,*@6A)*7@" H: accent. Mus. | ^/&*/] Y/&'- M; ^/&*/ ex auctore acceptum esse censet
Schm., cum et Ephr. et alii patres ^/&*/ !,*@6E)*A@" iungant 746 !@" ordo et Jens. Luc.
234

128 ! 751–773
Ap. S. 751 !,*@9")E*'9*α !,"EI*'9* $,µ 9*7 @9%)A*« (A 212)

752 *!,*@91'#%61/*«α !,*$+A`%61/*« Br99[vg22A82M]. 4*;F31-« (Plat.
ap. 24 a. Dem. 4, 51) g22M
753 *!,*@95##1@3"'α $/"&E1@3"' A72(vg10M). &*#'1E1@3"'. !,*$+-/1-
@3"' (vg10A73M)
754 !,*@95##19"'α 4*;1?9"'. $"λ 9C Ρ6*'"
755 !,2@91+/*/α !,*G%@9+'*/
LXX 756 *!,2@9F6"α ,#Q3*« (2. Regn. 23, 14) vg53A145Br136M
757 !,*@9Q@"'α Ρ9"/ 9'« YG$%319*/ @9L@9 F Y,λ 9B
) p/L@"@3"- 9'
LXX 758 !,*@9L@19"'α !,*61/1? (Psalm. 129, 3)
Hom. 759 !,*@9L9.α !,*9"GL9., 1>I%9., ,"+").+F@%9. (I 160)
N.T. 760 *!,*@9*#Lα &1'#-", f4AGL (Ep. Hebr. 10, 39) (vg46A131Br122M)
Hom. 761 †!,*@9+5@"'†α $,*4AG1?/ &'C &5*« (H 217)
762 !,2@9+*4*/α $4'G65/*/, !,*@9+54*/9"
763 *!,2@9+.6"α ,1+-@9+.6" A133
Hom. 764 !,2@)1[9]*α !,2@)*A, Y,"GG5##*A (A 514)
765 *!,*@)1?/α !,*;"#1?/ A94M[g34Br111], &*7/"'
766 *!,*@)5@1'«α Y,"GG1#-"' A95(Br209)
Hom. 767 *!,2@).6"'α !,*;%#.6"' (A85M), Y,"GG5##.6"' (X 114)
Hom. 768 !,*@)R/α 9C "D9% (E 269)
768b *!,*9%;#./α !,1I*A@-"/ A128
D 769 !,*959+*41/α !,59+141/ (Nic. al. 589)
D 770 !,*9-319"'α @A6;*A#1E1'
771 *!,*9'6L@1.«α ,+*4%@1.« A116
LXX 772 *!,*9-93'"α 3F#%d*/9" vg57A151Br140, G"#*A)*E61/" [vg57A151Br140]
,"'&-" (Hos. 14, 1) A151
773 *!,*9*/3*+Ed1'α G*GGEd1' [vg45A127Br258]
751 Ap. S. 159, 27 (cum Apion. fr. 144 N.); cf. Schol.; Schol. Ap. Rh. 1, 972a 752 = M A
160 753 M A 161 754 cf. Cyr.vg63A159Br146 !.α !,*,9L@@1', !,*@'.,) » 756 = M A 162
759 Schol. (EM 783, 52); Ap. S. 160, 24; Su A 594 760 M A 163 761 Schol. 763 Moer.
211, 8 [A 2 H.] 764 Schol.; cf. EM 783, 47 765 M A 166; Schol. F Thuc. 7, 21, 3 767 M A 167
768 Schol. 770 EM 782, 27 772 gl. Proph.
751 9*7] 9Q« H: Mus. 752 !,*$+A`%61/*« H = vBr; $,*- gA (eadem v. l. intra M) 753
!,*@95#1'@3"' H = A: Schm., cf. vg; possis etiam !,*@91#1?@31 (et -1@31 ter in expl.) ad
Iob 13, 8 (quem locum cft. Ernesti Gl. sacr. 274) 755 ! om. rubr. in initio versus, add.
Mus. 760 4AGL] 4+-$F possis, cf. Cyr. in xii proph. 1, 393, 21 9κ/ !,*@9*#L/, e9*' 9κ/
1>« 9*79* &1'#-"/, z/ $"λ 9B) 9Q« 4+-$F« O/26"9' $"9"&F#*? 761 h. e. !,*9+5@"' (Mus.) |
!,*4AG1?/ Schol. 764 [9] Mus., cf. Hansen ad gl. , 807 765 !,*#";1?/ H = (g ",*-)A
M Schol.: (Br $,*-) Arcer. Kust., cf. gl. 767 767 !,2@)*6"' H: Mus., cf. A M | !,*;%##*-
6"' H: Mus., cf. A M | Y,"GG5##*6"' H: Mus.; ft. Y,"GG1-#.6"', nisi hoc verbum additum
est postquam le. corruptum erat 768b gl. totam del. Mus. 769 !,59+141/] !,59+*41/
H: Alb. 770 Alb. cft. gll. 634. 636. 638 772 G"#"$9*9+*4*E61/" K 773 !,*-
G*GGEd1' K

! 774–794 129
774 *!,*9*,%@"'α !,*#";1?/ (g8), !,*/*1?/ (vg8A70Br89)

775 *!,*9*,L@*61/α !,*/*L@*61/ (Cyr. in Ioh. 1, 377, 19) (A87)
776 *!,*9+5)*/91«α !,1'@1+)261/*', @,1E&*/91« A171
777 *!,29+'66"α Y$ 4*-/'$*« $"λ 65#'9*« $"λ $A6-/*A $"λ Ν##./
9'/B/ $+9A6%9./ ^+G*/ (Ar. Eccl. 292) vg37A115Br115M
778 !,*9+Ed1'α !,*;%#!#"1'. !,*`'3A+-d1'. G*GGEd1'
779 *!,29+*,*/α !,*@9+54*!/"9" gpost A,12, Y,"/1#32/9" Y$ &1A95+*A Ap. S.
(Z 501 . .)
780 *!,29+*,*«α YI !,*@9+*4Q« (Z 367 . .) A113M Hom.
781 *:,*A#*«α :,*,9*« A76, &2#'*« vg17A76Br97M, !,*$+'9L« (Cratin. K+D
fr. 498 K.–A.?) A76, O#53+'*«, $@A64"/L«. :,*!A"#" &ξ #5G19"' 9C
6κ 4"/1+C 9B ) O43"#6B ) |#$F (Hippocr. medic. 11 [9, 216, 14 L. =
CMG 1, 1, 1, 23, 30])
782 *!,*A+G1?α !,F+191? (Soph. Phil. 53?) vg18A77Br94
783 *:,*A+"α !,µ 9C P+F (vg20A79Br96M)
784 !,*4"-/1'α 4"/1+*?, &1'$/E1'
785 *!,*4"E@1'«α 1>« 31.+-"« (Ezech. 41, 16) A153 LXX
786 *!,*45+1'α !,*65/1' (Prov. 6, 33 . ., 1. Ep. Petr. 2, 19) A157 LXX N.T.
787 !,*45+*/9"'α !,*;%##*/9"'
788 *!,*4Q9"'α 6%/91'«, f,+*4Q9"' vg35Br169M, ¹1+1?« vg35A99Br169M, Hom.
&'1+6F/1A9"-, f)+F@6*#2G*' (P 235) g35M
789 !,*4L9*+1«α !,*919"G65/*' (Ap. Rh. 1, 22) D
790 !,*43%«α ,+*43%@"« (H 144) Hom.
791 !,*43"65/Fα ,+*43%@"@" (* 171) Hom.
792 *!,24*+*«α !,µ 95#*« A141M(vg40Br117), !,µ $?/@*/ g40A141Br117M,
!,1E3A/*« g40A120Br117M
793 !,*4./Q@"'α !,*&1?I"'
794 <Y,*)"#$-«α π !,µ <O6L+*A (B 537 . .) X"#$λ« &'C 9µ $1?@3"' !,2
9' P+*«
774 cf. EM 784, 6 775 cf. M A 173 777 M A 174 779 Ap. S. 159, 35 780 = M A 175 =
Schol. 781 cf. M A 178 783 M A 179 787 M A 180 788 M A 181; cf. Schol.; Poll. 1, 14
790 = Schol. (EM 792, 28); cf. M A 182; Ap. S. 160, 7 792 M A 183
777 4*'/-$./ K M | $A6-/./ ABr 778 !,*;%#1' H: Mus.; !,*#"#1? Ruhnk., sed v. LSJ
s. v. !,*;%##. III | nov. gl. !,*`'3A+-d1' H: contin. Alb. | Alb. cft. gl. 9 1553
779 !,*9+2,*/ H: accent. Alb. tacite | !,*@9+*429" H (!,1@9+- Mus.): g | ;2 H: expl. Mus.
780 YI",*@9+*4Q« H, cf. A M: Kuhn. Pollux 1706, p. 107 not. 65 = Schol. 781 !,2#" H:
Mus. | 9B/ O43"#6B/ H: HSt. 782 Alb. cft. gl. , 3919 783 :,*A+"] spatium unius lit-
terae et ,*E+" H (! a rubr. omissam add. et accent. Mus.), !,*A+'"' A, !,# *Κ+1' vgBrM;
an h. e. !,R+1'"' (v. gl. 797)? | 9" !,* 9" *+F A; 9B ) P+1' vgBr 785 !,*4"-@1'« H: A
(ci. Toup 4, 16) 789 v. l.: gl. 263 792 !,*91#L« vgBr | $?/@*/ H, cf. gll. $ 2520 (ubi
legend. $-/@*«). 2742 et M(APhEM)] $Q/@*/ K et M(BSu) 794 !,*)"#$ξ« H: Mus. | Ho-
meri Chalcis est in Euboea (cf. Schol. et gl. ) 94); non igitur ad rem St. Byz. 651, 13 <Y.α ,2#'«
A>9.#-"«, quem citat Schm.

130 ! 795–812
LXX+Hom. 795 *!,R,'"α 9C !,µ 9*i« O43"#6*i« *>&L6"9" [vg1A4Br150M]. f$,µ

65+*A«j &ξ Ρ#F/ f9κ/ P`'/ g1M &F#*? (M 463). $"λ f9C ,1#'R6"9"
(Prov. 20, 30) [vg1Br150M]
D 796 !,.,-«α π 3"`-"
Hom. 797 !,R+!1"'"α 9µ $%9. 65+*« 9*7 P+*A« (Y 218)
D 798 !,.+24'*/α !,2@91G*/ (Ap. Rh. 3, 293 . .)
799 †!,B«†α $+9-.«
Hom. 800 †!+1?†α 4*;1?9"' (0 554)
D 801 !+%Iα 6-G&F/, $/"6-I
D 802 !+1'G"#5*/α &'1++.G2«
Hom. 803 <Y+-"α ,2#'« B*'.9-"« (B 496)
804 !+'"926*«α ² 9C $F+-" 956/./ 9B/ 61#'@@B/
D 805 :+'GG"α ,9E*/. M"#"6-/'*'
D 806 !+-@'&"α @,A+-&'*/, @,A+-«
D 807 !+'@[@]2«α 4*+62« (Ar. fr. 581, 5 K.–A.)
Hom. 808 <Y+6-/Fα ,2#'« (B 616)
D 809 :+*/α @6Q/*«. K+Q91«. †v@A)*/†
D 810 #Y++%&'*«α $,2 9'/*« 9B/ ,+*G2/./, Ν&*I*«, ν 1>$"?*«. 5Y++"
,"'&-*/ (Callim. ep. 1, 2)
811 :++")"α ,+-@)F
812 !++R43"'α 4#F/"4»/
795 M A 190; gl. Prov.; cf. Schol. 796 cf. Diosc. mat. med. 4, 153 797 Schol.; Ap. S. 160,
16 798 = EM 784, 51; cf. M A 156 800 Schol. 801 Theogn. can. 130 (p. 23, 22 C.)
802 Theogn. can. 130 (p. 23, 20. 23 C.)? 805 Theogn. can. 130 (p. 23, 20 C.) (:+!'G"G"
Schm. Qu. Hes. p. C) 806 Theogn. can. 130 (p. 23, 23 C.) (Zonar. 1787); Ph 634, 4
807 cf. Theogn. can. 130 (p. 23, 20–1 C.); Phryn. praep. soph. 116, 4 808 Theogn. can. 130
(p. 23, 21 C.); Strab. 8, 3, 9 p. 341, 19 C.; St. Byz. 652, 12 809 Theogn. can. 130 (p. 23, 22
C.)? 810 Theogn. can. 130 (p. 23, 21 C.; ,+*G*/'$2/ cod. teste Schneider Bodl., ut ci.
Lehrs); D. Thr. 26, 3 Uhl. cum Schol. p. 368, 13 Hilg.; Su A 663 (])
797 !,R+." H, incertum utrum # (Schow) an $ (Latte): Mus. 798 cf. gl. 735 799 h. e.
!G'B« (Schm., coll. gl. " 7527; P < cI) 800 h. e. 9+1? (Ruhnk. ep. crit. 2, 19) 801 Κ++"I
Theogn. (forma Aeolica teste Lob. Paral. 77 not. 10) 802 !+1'G%#1*/ H: accent. Mus. (qui
!+.G-); h. e. ζ+1'G"#5*/ (Hansen; Boeotice pro ζ+FG- [cf. gl. 9 1314] = u.G- [gl. + 555;
B 417]; ζ primus agnovit Valck. ep. ad Röver lxvii). ap. Theogn., ubi cod. !++%,#1"α hFG"#5",
Schm. Qu. Hes. p. C ci. !+1'G"#5", sed melius !+"G"#5", cf. gl. 9 1224 804 Schm. cft. gl.
809 805 :+G" Theogn. :+'GG" Cyprice pro @E+'GG" censet Schm. KZ 9, 1860, 367 (et sic
Thumb 2, 162 [16 a]); ,9E*/ = 1/2 &-,9A*/ (gl. & 1955), i.e. 1/4 medimnum, censet Bechtel 1,
453; sed quomodo @7+'GI i.q. ,9E*/ esse possit, explicari nequit 806 :++"&" Theogn.,
!++-&" Zonar. Schm. (post Voss.) censet lectionem H contaminationem esse lemmatum
!+-&" et !+-« 807 !+-@@*« H, !+'@@2« Theogn.: Schm. 809 Bechtel 2, 793. R. A. Brown
Evidence for Pre-Greek Speech on Crete 89 | :+*A«α @-6;#*/ Theogn. (:+*Aα @-6;#*A Schm.
Qu. Hes. p. C) | v@A)*/] ν @A)/2/ Schm.; ν @-6;#*/ Latte, coll. Theogn. 810 spatium
unius litterae et !++%&'*« H (pro spatio et ++%&'*«): rubr. et Mus. | nov. gl. :++" ut vid. H
(agn. Hansen): contin. Mus. | nomen proprium agn. Sop. Palm.; spir. len. bis Schm. | Lob. (cit.
ad gl. 801) cft. gl. @ 2786 812 @"A++"431?/ ci. Schm., coll. gl. @ 232

! 813–832 131
813 !+9"$2«α P@9+1*/

814 !+9%/"α $,*6%)A9+"«
815 !+9L+α ,#A/1E«
816 Κ+)"«α Ν64.9*/ $1+%6'*/, $"λ ;'$B&1« 9µ 1ρ&*« (Ar. fr. 435 K.–A.) D
817 Κ+)Fα Y4# y« 9C 4*+9-" 45+*A@'/ *¹ /"79"'
818 *g«α )*?+*« vg1A10Br152M, ν f@7« (N 471) vg1. $"λ >)3E« (Archestr. K+D
SH fr. 153, 1)
819 g«α Ν#1'4" ;*7«α *¹ GC+ M$E3"' $#1-6!6""9' )+B/9"' !!1-". ) $"λ D
6*@)!1"-. ) @95"9'
820 :@"«α ;+5I"« (Greg. Naz. c. 1, 1, 38, 3 [37, 522, 2 M.]) Greg.Naz.
821 :@G'/*/α ;%6!6"" 9' (Nic. ther. 511) D
822 Κ@&*'α Pd*', $#%&*' (Sapph. fr. 2, 5 V.) D
823 g@"'α ;+5I"' (Hdt. 1, 87, 2 . .) D
824 †:@1'6'†α Y$1? ;"&-d. D
825 g« Y$R6"@1α ,"+*'6-" Y,λ 9B/ $$2@6.« 9' ,*'*E/9./ Prov.
826 *!@3#2«α @"#2«, f4#E"+*« [gA31AA36]
827 :@$#*'α $G$E#"', ;+2)*', *?« π61?« :@$#*A« 9B/ !,*&F6%9./
$"λ 9C« #5G/"« 9B/ ¹6"9-./
828 !@$A3%α !µ« $42&1A6"
829 !@$-/'*'α !@$%/'*'
830 !@6Q31«α *D@-"'
831 *!@6-/"«α 6%)"« (B 40 . .) A11 Hom.
832 *!@6-/Fα 6%)F g9Br189. ,"+%9"I'«. 9"+")L. @E/*&*« (] 462 . .) Hom.
816 cf. Ph 634, 3; Su A 669 (le. tantum); Poll. 6, 14; Schol. Ar. Vesp. 676a 817 cf. Theogn.
can. 130 (p. 23, 24 C.) (Κ+)"' Schm. l. l. ad gl. 805) 818 M A 194; Hdn. epim. 141 Boiss.; ad
‘piscis’ cf. Athen. 7, 302d 819 Theogn. can. 132 (p. 24, 5 C.) 820 = M A 195 821 cf. Su
A 691 822 Theogn. can. 132 (p. 24, 7 C.) (:@&*'α Pd*' Schm. l. l. ad gl. 805, p. CI); Plan. in
Hermog. 2, 4 (5, 534, 4 W.) (cft. Neri Eikasm. 12, 2001, 17 n. 28) 825 = Prov. Bodl. 919;
Diogen. 8, 60 (Su $ 2258); Theogn. can. 132 (p. 24, 6 C.) 827 Theogn. can. 132 (p. 24,
7 C.) ($G$E#"' Schm. l. l. ad gl. 805, p. CI); cf. Phryn. praep. soph. 25, 21; Poll. 7, 80
831 Schol. 832 Hdn. epim. 141 Boiss.; Theogn. can. 132 (p. 24, 7 C.); M A 196
814 !+)%/F Lob. Prol. 175 not. 3 | ,B6" )E9+"« Mus.; $,*6%$9+"« Schm. 816 A+)"« H
(accent. et spir. legi non possunt); :+)"« Ald., spir. len. Voss. | $64.9B/ $1+"6-./ H: Ald. |
9µ] 9λ H: Heins. 817 !+)L H: spir. len. et accent. Voss., cf. Ep. Hom. A 42 Dyck
818 spatium unius litterae et g« H (pro spatio et «): rubr. et Mus. | Hansen cft. gl. @ 2797
819 $#1-4" H: accent. Mus. (qui etiam + add. ut fiat Ν#1'4"+, cf. West ad Hes. th. 553) |
;*7«] !2« Voss. !µ« $"λ ;*2« Heins. | @$73"' H: accent. Schm. | !6" Mus. | !B H: Mus. |
!1" Mus. 821 !@G'/µ/ H: accent. Schm. | !6" Mus. 822 !*&*λ H: ordo et Guyet
823 g@1 poscit ordo 824 le. videtur esse g« (vel ?« vel «) 1ρ6' (Pears. 676), quamquam
g« alibi Dorice pro *j, non Y$1?(@1). alii aliter 825 g« in initio versus H per errorem (pro
spatio et «): rubr. et Mus. | Y$R6"@" H (errat Schm.): Mus. = testt. 826 h. e. :3#*« (G., cf.
K [!3#*' A !3#*A« vg]) 827 !@$#*i« H: accent. Mus. | #%G/"« H: Salm.; cf. gl. . 84 | cf.
Chantr. Dict. 829 :@$"/*'α @E@$F/*' ci. Schm.; melius !@$%/'*'α @A@$L/'*' 830 !@-
6?31« ci. Schm., cf. Schwyzer Gr. 1, 510 (2) 831 !@6L/"« H: A 832 !@6L/F H = g: Br

132 ! 833–851
833 !@2/α 9µ Ρ@*/. [;*µ« @i/ $+29+. ) @A/"/"!@"9+*4L]

834 *:@,#FIα ;"#;-« A12. 6E.`, ² ,#L@@./ 9*i« ;2"« vg3A13Br155M
$"λ ,"Gλ« #E$./
835 :@,#FG"α 9µ h2,9+*/ 9Q« @4+"G?&*«
K+D 836 *:@,#FIα Ν41@'«, f$419F+-". ,%GF [A12Br188M]. ,%@@"#*«, $"λ ²
$1+%9'/*« $+-$*«
837 !@,*#1?/α @A;.91?/
D 838 :@@"$*«α !@9"$2«
D 839 :@9"Iα ,%@@"#*« $1+%9'/*«
D 840 <Y@@5#'/*/α 9µ /7/ #A+")/"?*/ P+*« Y/ 5A+G1' $"#*E61/*/
LXX N.T. 841 :@!@".,*«α ;*9%/F @6L)*A@" (Lev. 14, 4 . . Ev. Ioh. 19, 29)
A14Br156(g6)
D 842 !@9%&"α π &"@1?" Ν6,1#*«
843 !@9"$F91?α 41/"$-d1'
844 !@9"#.,') »α /A@9%d1'
D 845 !@9%«α ,[#]"@9C« $6,5#./
Hom. 846 :@9"9"α ^@)"9" (A 232 . .)
Hom. 847 *:@9"9*/α ^@)"9*/ (vg4Br157M), 91#1A9"?*/ (E 703) (vg4A16Br157M)
D 848 !@95+"α 6L9+"
LXX 849 *!@91+*;*A#-"α 619%/*'" g8(v7A18Br158), 619%61#*« [v7g8Br158], π
Y@)%9F ;*A#L (Prov. 31, 3)
D 850 :@91+*/α y@@*/, y99*/, ^@)"9*/ (Soph. Ant. 746)
851 *!@91+2,*A«α :@91+*/ Y+)261/*« (Ar. Lys. 326) A17
834 M A 197 836 cf. M A 197; Poll. 3, 147; Scholl. Ar. Lys. 1000 b. Luc. 43, 29. Theocr. 8,
58 a | ,%@@"#*« … $+-$*«] cf. Theogn. can. 132 (p. 24, 7–8 C.); Schol. Plat. Phaedr. (100)
254e 838–9 cf. Ph 634, 7 (EM 785, 7); Theogn. can. 132 (p. 24, 9 C.) 840 Theogn. can.
132 (p. 24, 9 C.); Su A 687; Paus. perieg. 2, 25, 10 844 cf. Paus. / 3 (ubi Erbse perperam
dicit ‘He. s. /A$9"#.,'»/’) 847 M A 198 (= vgBr. Schol. ' 444); EM 785, 10 848 EM 785,
23 851 Schol. Ar.
833 *"σ@*/α 9µ *!ρ"@*/ Schm. (*σ@*/ Alex. Aet. fr. 3, 21 Pow. *σ@" Lycophr. 20. gl.
* 1871. coniect. in Antim. fr. 57, 2 W. = 68, 2 M.; *ρ@*/ gl. * 402. Orion. 123, 14 [Philox.
fr. 573*]) | cett. aliena, sed quo attineant incertum (nec ;*A#A92/ [Schm.] nec ;*A-
@9+*4F&2/ [Sop.] placet) 834 !@,#κI H: accent. Mus. | cf. gl. 836 835 !@,#QG" H:
accent. Mus. (qui etiam -GG- sine causa) | 9Q« ,"G-&*« Salm.; Toup. 3, 337 cft. Theocr. 8, 58
cum Schol. 836 :@,#FGI Mus. sine causa | $41@9L+'*/ H: A | ,%GF] 9Q GQ H: A | $+'$2«
H: accent. Mus. 837 spatium unius litterae et !@,*#1?/ H (pro spatio et @,*#1?/): rubr.
839 contin. H: nov. gl. Schm. 840 <Y@@5#1'*/ Theogn.; <Y@95##1'*/ Su; †@%,A« Y#%9./†
Paus. cf. Pfeiffer ad Callim. fr. 36 841 :@.,*« H: K | 9*9%/F H: K | cf. J. André, Notes
–
de lex. botan. gr. (1958) 167; ft. vox Semitica (cf. Hebr. ’o zob, H. Lewy Die semit. Fremdw.
in Griech. 1895, 38) 842 !@9%« Mus. (Alb. cft. gl. 845); @"A@9%« Lob. Paral. 79, ft. melius
I", cf. gl. I 193 et Kassel–Austin ad Ar. fr. 749, nisi forma Cypria (LSJ) 844 h. e. /"A$-
9"#.,') » (L. Dind. 5, 1589 b) 845 !@9%«] v. ad gl. 842 | [#] Perg. cf. gl. , 1083
847 Y@)%9'*/ H: Biel., coll. K (Y@)%9'*« verb. poeticum quod in explicatione Hesychiana
displicet) 849 619"65#1'"(/) vgBr

! 852–870 133
852 !@91+2,*96*«α } ) dB/9' ² 9%4*« ³!«" 913/F$29' G5G*/1/. Ν##*' D

9µ/ &1E91+*/ G%6*/
853 !@9'"$$2«α ,*9L+'*/ ,*'2/. #I9"#'B9"' (Rhinth. fr. 3, 1 K.–A.) D
854 !@9+-"α $.#12«
855 :@9+'Iα dB) */ O@9+"$2&1+6*/, Y/%#'*/, ;+R!@'"6*/
856 !@9+')-«α 6%@9'I ,1,#1G65/F YI !1-./ 9+')B/ (Ar. Pac. 746) D
857 *:@9+*«α G"@9L+ [A15]
858 g« !,µ h2,"#*/ &+"61?9"'α ,"+*'6-" Y,λ 9B/ f"A9*i« 1>« P#13- Prov.
+*/ Y6;"##2/9./ (Dinoloch. fr. 14 K.–A.)
859 !@.,-«α π @%6À)*« D
860 !932/α 9µ ,A+-143*/ D
861 :4"!'"6*/α "¹6"9B&1« (Men. Epitr. 580 = 900. Greg. Naz. c. 1, 2, D/Greg.Naz.
25, 94 [37, 820, 3 M.])
862 *!4"-/1'α $"9"@$1A%d1' (* 517) (g1vgA4110) Hom.
863 †!4"-"+†α 9µ Y,'4A261/*/ 9"?« ,1E$"'« $"λ Y#%9"'« D
864 !4"-+1@'«α 61-.@'«, @95+F@'«
865 †!4"G.+Lα 61G"#FG2+.«†
866 †!4"?«†α π r", #B6". 4A#"$L
867 !4"'+59+'"α 6"?"
868 *!4%#*'«α 9*?« !,*$%9. 9Q« 3"#%@@F« vg2Br254[A4]
869 :4"#*« 4%9'«α π $+A4!-"" Prov.
870 !4"'+Bα 61'B
852 Plut. qu. Rom. 264e–265a 855 Hdt. 4, 192, 2 856 Schol. Ar. (Su A 693); Müüü (Ph
634, 13. EM 785, 25); Poll. 2, 24; Theogn. can. 132 (p. 24, 9 C.); Eust. ad Dion. perieget.
121 858 Prov. Bodl. 918. 920 [= App. Prov. 5, 9] (?« !,ξ+ Ρ,#*/); Paus. A 16 (MÜ [Ph 634,
15. Su A 694]) 859 Schol. Nic. ther. 872a 860 Theogn. can. 103 (p. 18, 17 C.). 133
(p. 24, 15 C.)? 862 Schol. (P. Ant.) Callim. h. Ap. 57; Schol. I 93; EM 785, 32; Su A 704
869 Prov. Bodl. 921; MÜ (Ph 634, 22. Su A 697)
852 !@91+*,296*« H: accent. Mus. | ³«] } H: Schm.; *D Mus. | &5/91+*/ H (leg. Latte):
Ald. | &1A91+2G"6*/ L. Dind. 2, 1021 d | Sop. cft. gl. & 746 855 ;+B6*/ (accent. incert.)
H: Mus. | confusionem lexicographi expl. Palm.: cum :@9+')" i. q. Y)?/*/ )1+@"?*/ esse le-
gisset (cf. Su A 692 [?]]), etiam i. q. Y)?/*/ 3"#%99'*/ esse opinatus est 858 g«α !,µ
h2,"#*/. H: interpunct. del. Schr. (post g«) et Ald. (post h2,"#*/) | Y6;"##2/9./ H (errat
Schow) 859 :@@.,*« ci. Alb. contra ordinem (@/@@ frequens variatio, -'« alibi non repe-
ritur; v. LSJ s. v. :@@.,*«) 860 !932/] formam dialecticam [Boeoticam?] pro !@92/
(Lat. ustum) esse censet Curtius Curt. Stud. 4, 1871, 202, coll. gl. ; 1350; cf. etiam Schwyzer
Gr. 1, 216 | ,A+543'*/ H: Pears. 677 861 !'" Mus. 863 h. e. :41"+ (Mus.; Theophr. c.
pl. 2, 17, 1. [#A+$%&1«, cf. Bechtel 1, 395]) | Y#%99"'« H: Mus. 865 v. l. gl. 920 (Hansen)
866 !4L Mus.; notand. tamen plur. !4"- saepius reperiri, !4"?« Eur. IT 814, Greg. Naz.
c. 1, 2, 10, 263 [37, 699, 4 M.] | @B6" H: Guyet | 4A#"$L ineptum videtur, ft. correctio est
lemmatis, ipsa postea corrupta 868 !4%#*'«] haec forma plerumque fem. cum ,59+"'«
(sic A), masc. cum 92,*'« Heliod. Aeth. 5, 17, 5, cum |+6"@' Dion. Hal. ant. Rom. 1, 52,
3. al., nomen Basil. spir. sanct. 30, 77. Ioh. Chrys. ad Theodor. laps. 2, 5 (47, 315, 4 M.)
869 !4"#*@4"9λ« H: Heins. | $+E4" H: MÜ

134 ! 871–893
LXX 871 :4"@6"α ¹@92« 9'« (Exod. 28, 8 . .)

872 †!4"E)F/α 61G"#"E)F/†
873 *!4'1-«α !,1/&*E« vg7gA4.3
874 !4[1]-1/9"'α ,"+*6*#*G*7@'/
875 *!41'65/*«α Y/&1&*65/*« M(vgA4'6), $1)"#"@65/*« (Br202),
#"99.65/*«
D 876 !4%`"'α Y6,+Q@"'. [!4»9"'.] #A61+-"«
Eur. 877 !41?9*α !,1;%##19* (Eur. Phoen. 31)
878 :41$9*/α ² #5;F«
879 *!45#$19"'α ,+*9+5,19"' Br218
880 !45/α Ϊ6", ²6*7. $"λ ,%3*« ,+*@. ) &'B/
Hom. 881 *!45/91«α )"#%@"/91« vg7A19Br162. !41#2/91« (A 434)
LXX 882 *!41-#"9*α Y,Q+1/, Y$*E4'@1/ (Iob 21, 18 . .) vgA4'3A16Br161
883 *!41I"-+1'/α !4"'+1?/ vg2A13[Br219], Y,"-+1'/ (Ephr. Syr. de abst.
ab omni consuet. 3, 68A Assem. -1?/) A13
884 *!41I"'+*65/*Aα Y,"'+*65/*A A17
885 *!45I1'α ,"+"@9L@1' Br223
886 *!45I1#1α ^,"+*/ vg5A18Br259
Eur. 887 !45I.α &R@. (Eur. Hec. 1253 . .)
888 *!45@1'α !,*$"9";%@1' vg9(Br163)
889 *:41@'«α !,5/&*@'« A20[g8Br163], 9",1-/.@'« (vg1A12), Y#%99.@'«
g8M, )%#"@'« (Cyr. Glaph. in Pent. 69, 629A M.)
890 !41@6*E«α @A6,*&'@6*E«
891 *!41@9%/"'α 1ρ/"', !,%+)1'/ vg3A14Br159
892 !41@9R«α O)192«
893 *!41@9R«α Y/A,2@9"9*« M(vg4A15Br160), !,*$1-61/*« (vg4A15Br160)
873 = Zonar. 1790 875 M A 202 876 Poll. 9, 155 877 Schol. Eur. 880 Zonar. 1789;
Suppl. artis Dionysianae p. 106, 4. 107, 5 Uhl. (!45/ est unum trium ,"3B/, quae unam
classem 9B/ ,+*@. ) &'B/ constituunt) 881 Schol. 883 Zonar. 1790 886 = E. Gud.
546, 37 889 M A 203 893 M A 204
872 v. l. gl. 922 | utrum H hic !4"E)F/ an !4"E#F/ praebeat, incertum (hoc Latte) 873
‘ordo poscit !41'1-«, h. e. !41-«’ Schm., qui malit !41?@(")α !,1/&*7@(") ad Eur. Med. 24 c.
Schol. 874 [1] Mus. | ,"+-] " corr. Mus.; id quod H scripsit (litteram minutam) legi
nequit 875 Y/&1&*65/*« H = K (-.« v)] Y/&'&261/*« M | Y#"99.65/*« H: Mus. | Hansen
cft. gl. 899 | v. l.: gl. 905 876 le. !4"-/1' H: Faehsius | !4»9"'] h. e. !4%`"' = correctio
lemmatis (Cunningham post Schm., qui $4"7"' ci., vix recte) | #A61+-"«] v. Hansen ad
gl. , 2141; Degani Mac. Gl. no. 145 878 ‘Non liquet’ Schm. 879 an h. e. Y45#$19"'?
(Thes. 8, 533 c; , 294 . .; notand. etiam Y45#$., ,+*9+. in expl. lemmatis Y/%G1', Cyr. vg8A59
= M 1 365) 882 de forma !41-#"9* (!41-#19* Br) v. Hansen ad gl. , 3403 | Y$*E4F@1/ H
= v: gA 883 sic scr. et accent. H = K; !,- !4- et -"-+1'/ -"'+1?/ adeo hic et alibi confun-
duntur ut haud tuto ad normam corrigas | Y,"-+1'/ H = A, Zonar.] YI"-+1'/ Toll., sed cf. gll.
884. 886 884 !41I"'+*A61/*A A; cf. ad gl. 883 886 !45I1#"' H: K 888 !45I1' H:
ordo et K 893 !41@9µ« H = vA: gBr M (expl. -*/, -*/ K)

! 894–917 135
894 !41992/α !,*6*/F92/ D

895 *!4LGF@'«α YILGF@'« A2
896 !4L61/*«α $"3L61/*«, 9",1'/2« (Greg. Naz. c. 2, 2, 5, 244 [37, Greg.Naz.
1539, 6 M.])
897 !4Q/"'α $"9"@$1A%@"' (Ar. Lys. 586) D
898 !4F/-*)*«α π/-*)*« (Z 19) Hom.
899 *!4'165/*/α Y/&'&261/*/ A13, 919",1'/.65/*/
900 *!4'd%/1'α Y#"99*79"' Br229M, !,*$%3F9"' Br229(vg5)[M], !4-19"'
901 *!4'd%/*/9'α !,*$"3F65/. ) (Cyr. Glaph. in Pent. 69, 545B M.)
vg11A16
902 *!4-F@'/α !,*)"#) »[/] vg10A12 Br260, Y#"99*?[/], 61'*?[/] vg10A12
903 *!4'@9%«α !,*9'31-« vg8A14M
904 *!4-@9"9"'α !,*65/1' (Prov. 13, 8) Br221(vg2) LXX
905 *†!4.65/.«†α Y/&1&*65/.« AA4'15
906 !4*+)»α 4*;1?9"'
907 !42+'*/α :,*,9*/
908 !42#6'*/α 65+*« 9' 9*7 "D#*7 ,+µ« 9B ) @926"9' ν "¹ G#.99-&1« D
(Pherecr. fr. 276 K.–A.). $"λ !,2316% 9'
909 !42+!6'*/"α )+A@*7/ $*@6%+'*/ Att.
910 *!4*+R61/*«α !,*;#1,261/*« vg1Br165, 4*;*E61/*«, !,*/*B/ LXX
(2. Macc. 7, 24) vg1A3Br165
911 !42.@'[*]/α !4"-/*A@'/ (F 105) Hom.
912 :4A&+[*]*/α !,*;+E)'*/ (Strab. 4, 1, 6, p. 182, 5 C.) D
913 !4# *gα ,"+# *g
914 !4# }
) α Y/ }
)
915 *!4# }/α !,µ 9B/ v1A5Br166[g1]
916 !4*+"31-F/α 4*;F31-F/
917 !4*+»@3"'α &'"/*1?@3"'
895 Poll. 4, 42 897 Su A 725 (]) 898 Schol.; M A 206 899 M A 207 900 M A 209
901 = Zonar. 1790 903 M A 210 908 1) 65+*« "D#*7 Poll. 4, 70; Arcad. 188 2) !,2316"
cf. Poll. 10, 114 (!,23F6", cit. Ar. fr. 65 K.–A.) 909 Paus. A 17 911 = Schol. = Su A 737
(]) 912 Poll. 1, 187
894 Cretice pro !41$92/, cf. gll. & 2060. 1 6656. Bechtel 2, 707 896 !4F65/*«α
$"3F65/*« H (1' pro F bis Mus.): accent. Alb. | 9",1'/2«] ad !41'65/*« (Schm.) 899 sic
H, e confusione, ut agnovit Alb., glossarum !4'561/*/α Y/&'&261/*/ (sic M) et !41'65/*/α
Y/&1&*65/*/ (hoc Mus.), 919",1'/.65/*/ | cf. gl. 875 900 gl. alteram !4-19"'α Y#"99*7-
9"' (cf. gl. 902) separavit Alb., favente K sed obstante M 902 !4'/1?/α !,*)"#»/, Y#"9-
91?/, 61'1?/ H: K; in le. HC>NE, tum explicationes ad ‘infin.’ adsimilatae sunt 905 v. l. gl.
875 (Hansen) | !4'65/.« leg. Schow, vix recte, !4*65/.« dubitanter Hansen; !41'65/.«
Mus.; !4'161/.« A | 1/&'&*61/.« A 907 varia, nec credibilia, ci. Schm. 908 ‘ordo
postulat !42+6'*/’ Schm. | interpunct. post @926"9' H: del. Cunningham | ad G#.99-&1«
cf. gll. G 689. 1 3884. # 1528 909 !4µ+ H: Sop. 911 !4*R@'*/ H: Mus. = Schol.
912 !4E&+**/ H (-A*/ Ald.): Guyet. Heins.

136 ! 918–937
918 !4*+R61/*/α 9C "D9%

919 :)'*«α /EI
Ap. S. 920 *!`"G2+Fα 61G"#LG*+1 (; 85 . .) A3[vgA`F1Br173M]
Hom. 921 !`"E)1/1«α G"7+*'. ν !,1+L4"/*' (E 772 v. l.?)
D 922 !`"A)1?/α 61G"#"A)1?/ (Soph. fr. 1106 R.)
923 !`1?9"'α 9+",1d?9"' $+GA+-*A
Hom. 924 *†!`F;+1659F«†α ² Y/ :`1' ;+*/9B/ (A 354 . .) vgA`'5AA`'16Br248M
925 *!`FG*+-"α !,1+F4"/-" A5
Hom. 926 *!`F+145«α Y/ :`1' 9µ/ P+*4*/ ^)*/ AA`'20, ν !`F#κ/ O+*4L/. YI
*g 9µ 65G" $"λ !`F#µ/ &F#*? (E 213 . .)
Hom. 927 !`F#2/α 65G" (Y 146 . .)
928 *†!`F9F@'/-*†α !`F#Q«, 61G%#F« A4
Hom. 929 !`F)51« x,,*'α $,µ 9*7 1>« :`*« ^)1'/ 9*i« 9+")L#*A«, *j*/
!`"E)1/1«, ν 61G"#24./*' (E 772)
Hom. 930 :`'α 6195.+*/. Ν/.. !`F#*7 (N 140 . .)
931 *!`';%6*/*«α Y/ :`1' ;"-/*/9*« A12(Br267)
Hom. 932 *!`-dAG*«α !`F#κ/ ^)./ 9κ/ $"35&+"/ (] 166) vg7A21
Hom. 933 :`' &# Y,# 1D/%./ ²+6-@@*61/α 6195.+*/ "D9κ/ Y,λ $G$A+B/
²+6-@*61/ (~ 77)
934 *!`'$5+"A/*«α π &'%,A+*« ,#FGL [A18]
D 935 !`'$2#./*/α 9+")1?"/. !`F#L/ (Opp. hal. 3, 637)
Hom. 936 *!`-$*6*«α 4*?/'I A17(vg8Br176). $"λ ² Ν/. 9C« 9+-)"« ^)./ (6 357
. .)
Greg.Naz. 937 *!`'65&./α Y/ :`1' ;"@'#1E./ (vg2Br180M) (Greg. Naz. c. 1, 2, 1,
176 [37, 536, 2 M.])
920 = Ap. S. 161, 8; cf. M A 215 921 cf. Schol. (etiam ad _ 27) 924 M A 216; Schol.
(EM 786, 2) 926 cf. Schol.; Su A 750 929 EM 785, 50; Su A 751 (]); cf. Schol.
932 EM 786, 3; cf. Ap. S. 161, 9 935 Schol. Opp. 937 M A 220
919 ft. !/"E)[']*«, h. e. v. l. gl. / 757 (cft. Schm.) 920 !`"G*+1? H: A (!`LG*+1 vel
!`-G*+1 vgBr M) | 61G"#FG*+1? H: K M | v. l.: gl. 865 921 9"7+*' H: Schm. | Alb. cft. gl.
929 922 !`"E)F/α 61G"#"E)F/ ordo, A2Br | v. l.: gl. 872 923 !`1?9"' dittogr. esse
–
lemmatis 9+",1d?9"' (<T_ITAI, h.e. 9(+"),d?9"' pronunciatione vulgari) censet Baun.
1914–16 p. 59 924 h. e. !`';+1659F« (K M) 926 !`F+145« (!`'- A et gl. 943)] haec
forma extra grammaticos et lexicographos non reperitur nisi in genit. -5*« (I 582. h. Merc.
23), quamquam metrum non vetat; !`1+14L« -5« -5" -1?« autem et ap. Hom. (terdeciens) et
ap. alios poetas occurrunt; contra alia ab Y+54. composita ($64- $/- Y,- $"9- /A$9- ,19+-
@AG$"9- @A/-) -F+14- tantum praebent. v. Wack. Dehnungsgesetz. Kl. Schr. 2, 897–961,
impr. 939–40. 947 | v. l.: gl. 943 928 !`F9F*'/-* H (*'/-* del. et @ sscr. Mus., i. e.
!`F9Q«), !`F9F@'/'* A; insequens !`F#Q« huius correctionem esse ci. Alb., tum termin.
obscura manet (#I#-*A ludit Schm.) 929 !`F)51«α H: interpunct. del. Alb. | cf. gl. 921 |
v. l.: gl. 950 930 !`F6195.+*/ H: ordo et Mus. (:`'), interpunct. Latte 931 !`F;26*«
H, D`F;%6*/"« Br, !`';*6*/*« A: HSt. Thes. 3, 1771 b post Mus. 933 !`'&1,A/%./
H: Alb. (:`') et Mus. (cett.) | ³+6L@"61/ H: Alb. | $G$E+./ H: accent. Mus. | ³+6L@"61/
H: Alb. 934 &'C ,A+µ« H: Heins. 935 !`'$2#./ χ/ H: Mus. 936 4*-/'I H: accent.
R. Kassel

! 938–961 137
938 :`'!*/"α 61?d*/. 6195.+*/ (Pind. fr. 213, 1) D

939 !`',59F#*/α !`F#2/, 6"$+2/ (N 437 . .) Hom.
940 *!`',59F«α 1>« :`*« ,19261/*« (M 201 . .) vg1Br175(A15) Hom.
941 *!`',2+*A«α &'# :`*A« 9+5)*/9"« (Nonn. Dion. 23, 301) A14
942 !`-,A#*/α !`F#C« ,E#"« ^)*/ (Z 416 . .? Q. S. 8, 368?) Hom.? D?
943 †!`'+145«†α dL91' !`F-
944 †!`-+*4*/†α ²6*-.«
945 !`-@9*#*'α *¹ Ν/. Y@9"#65/*' 9*i« )'9B/"«
946 !`'91#51«α 9")'9B/1«. dL91'
947 :`'@9*/α !`F#29"9*/
948 *!`'95/./α !`"E)F/ Br181, !`F#µ« 9B ) 4+*/L6"9' (Greg. Naz. c. 2, Greg.Naz.
1, 44, 2 [37, 1349, 8 M.])
949 *!`'4*-9F«α !`F#*,2+*« M(vg3Br230)
950 †!`')51«†α !`"E)1/1«
951 !`23'α Ν/.3' (K 16 . .) Hom.
952 !`2@1α 1>« :`*« (K 461 . .) Hom.
953 !`2+*4*/α !`F#2/, 65G"!/" (c 423 . .) Hom.
954 *!`*7α Ν/. Y/ :`1' (A 486 . .) vgA2 Hom.
955 *!`*7 &'%'9!9"1'α 1>« :`*« ²+6) » (com. ad. fr. *548 K.–A.) vgA1
956 *:.α ;+5). (Exod. 9, 18 . .) v A Br182
1 4 LXX
957 †!.#A/E./†α 6*#E/./
958 !.&-"α $F&-". 4A+6µ« Y/ ;*+;2+. )
959 !.&-/./α 4E+./. ;*+;*+B/. 6*#E/./
960 *:./α ;+5)./ g3M, !G+"-/./
961 !`'@9%+'*«α "x+1@'«, —« 4"@', 9B/ 9µ/ :`'@9*/ @1;*65/./ (Greg. Greg.Naz.
Naz. or. 18, 5 [35, 992A M.])
939 Schol.; EM 785, 55 940 = Schol.; Su A 762; Hdn. epim. 142 Boiss. 949 M A 221
953 Schol. 955 M A 223 956 Hdn. epim. 138 Boiss. 960 M A 224 961 cf. Su A 763
(]); E. Gud. 547, 3
938 !`λ H (:`' Mus.): ordo et Schm. (qui fallitur de H lectione) 940 !`',19κ« H: accent.
Mus. | ² Y/ :`1' vgBr Hdn.; &'# :`*A« A | ,19R61/*« H = Br: vgA 942 ^)*/] ^)*A@"/
malit Alb. cum Hom. !. sL;F/ vel T+*-F/ dicat; lexicographum dormitavisse ci. Hansen,
coll. gl. , 1836. aliter, Q. S. habet !. ,9*#'53+*/ 943 v. l. gl. 926 (Hansen) | d92 H: expl.
Schm.; de compend. v. Baun. 1914–16 p. 42, de usu in Hsch. v. Hansen ad , 1510 | :`F H:
Cunningham, nam !`F(+145«) intellegend. 944 v. l. gl. 953 (Hansen) | ²6*-.« i. q. dL91'
!`F- 945 !`'@92#*' H: accent. Mus. 946 !`'91/51« ci. Hansen | 91 )'9B/1« Mus. (in
le., explicatione amissa, locat Alb.) | d92 (cf. gl. 943), ut saepe, scriba ipsi dicit ‘inquire quid
hoc significet vel quid hic legendum sit’ 950 v. l. gl. 929 (Hansen) 953 65G" H: Hansen;
!`2+*4*/ semper masc. est | v. l.: gl. 944 955 &'"'91? H: K | Alb. cft. gl. & 1402
957 v. l. gl. 959 (cft. Voss.) 958 !"&&-" H: ordo et Salm. 959 4A+B/, ;*+;2+./, 6*-
#A/B/ H: accent. Mus. | v. l.: gl. 957

138 ! 1–19
!
1 *"»α $%&' vg"((2A"((4Br5, )'*$
2 *"»+α )'*$,+ [v"(-6vg"($1A"($11]
Hom. 3 *".(+/$+α 0".+1-(+ (A 200) A5
Hom. 4 *"(.+/1α 0".+1 (2 650) v1A3Br1(g1)
Greg.Naz. 5 *"(.+3$45+α )(6&473$45+ (Greg. Naz. c. 2, 1, 1, 199 [37, 985, 5 M.]
. .) g"($3Br2
D 6 ".8(α 6'*(« "785«. 9(λ 3µ -;+1/$« <-&4,5+
D 7 "(853;&5«α $ρ>5« ¹'4(95« (Arist. h. an. 592b2), 9(λ &$4,-3$4»«
$*4@(« -&$465".*5A
8 "(85937+5«α ¹$4(95937+5«
D 9 !(84@«α +1-@>,5+ &4µ 3B« #A33,9B«
10 "(*(+/4C&D+α $9(/.43D+
11 *".*(,+(α "(*'>(,+( +7-5« !…" vg1A3Br6E F)9G>$« +$676$+5+
D 12 "(*'-D4[,]5+α &5)A".*5+ (com. ad. fr. 786 K.–A.)
D 13 ".*,)5«α $6+7«
14 "(*)(7«α H$@6(445«
15 "(*7+$«α -,(*7+$«, *+./5,
16 *".*A)5,α 6(-35@. f6.4-,&&5, [vg2A4Br7E]
D 17 ".*D45«α %H/I« &5,7«
18 †"(>.-(,†α *+.J(,
Hom. 19 *".$!("α 5¹ K"/()65@ (& 15 . .) vg7A16Br272
3 = Schol. 6 <-&4,5+] cf. EM 387, 8 9 cf. Strab. 9, 1, 21 p. 398, 26 C. 10 = EÜ (Ph

636, 2. Su " 6) 11 E " 1; Ammon. 496; Thom. Mag. 381, 1 12 cf. Poll. 6, 42 13 Arist.
fr. 507 Rose; Ar. Byz. fr. 4 N. = 117 S. 16 E " 2 19 Schol.
1 "» imper. Aeol. (cf. Ahr. Dial. 1, 140); confirmat g, qui "4.-5+ add.; itaque coniectura
Musuri "(/@ non opus est. ". accent. Br, cum quo congruit forma neo-hellen. 2 "L+ H,
"((,)$,+ K: Schm. (post Schow, qui hoc in H perperam legit) | cf. gl. 139 3 "((+/ξ+ H:
accent. Mus. | v. l.: gl. 26 6 Alb. cft. gl. / 101; h.e. "58. (a "'856(,) Taillardat (ap.
Chantr. Dict.) | <-&4,5+] Lat. faba, cf. LSJ 7 9(λ &$4,-3$4»« 93). ad gl. 6 pertinere censet
Schm., cf. Arist. fr. 347 Rose 8 ¹'4(!N "(-"-5937+5« Schm., coll. (post Alb.) gll. 89.
218 9 +1-O>,5+ H: Mus. | &45 H] ut &4µ« perperam interpr. Ald., recte HSt. al. 10 cf.
Lob. Phryn. 628 11 ".*$+( H: Mus.; ft. delend. (cf. K E), ut error pro voc. seq. | +7-5«
!)5,6,9O [K E], "P6(" F)9G>$« Thes. 8, 569 b, coll. Ammon. 12 "(*$-C4,5+ H: Heins.
Salm. = Poll. 13 "(*1)µ« H: Bochart Hieroz. 1, 428 | Schm. cft. gl. 143 14 ".*,)5«
G. Dind. 8, 571 a, H@6(45« Palm.: addub. Nauck Ar. Byz. p. 105; certe ". de capro non
reperitur 15 -,(*G+$« H: Mus. 17 i. q. ".*45« vel "(*4C4,5« (hoc ci. E. Spanheim
Diss. de praestant. et usu numism. antiqu. 207); de 4 omisso v. Fick KZ 43, 1910, 151.
Schwyzer Gr. 1, 260 | %H/;«] de accent. v. ad gl. & 1506 18 -&(>@-(, Lob. [ad Soph. Ai.
1020 teste Schm., sed nihil tale ibi dicitur], alii alia 19 ".$(α 5¹] ".$5, H, ".$( K: Cun-
ningham (post Schm.; cf. Baun. 1911 p. 455 not. 36)

! 20–41 139
20 "('/$,α 9(@$,, ).6&$,, "(@+$,

21 "('/5+3(α 0&,"(+B, ).6&5+3( (Soph. Ai. 929) D
22 "(!'"/5+3( 3795+α 0&,"(+B 9(λ 9(3(&)193,9µ+ 39 B &45-7J$, Prov.
23 *"('/D+α "(@+D+, f).6&D+ (Q 735 . .) g8A17E Ap. S.
24 *"($,+Oα )(6&4. (K 76 . .) vg4A13Br9, "(,>4. Ap. S.
25 ".$+α 0&'-3$,)$+ (N 502) Ap. S.
26 "('+/$+α 0".+1-(+
27 *"($,+7+α )(6&47+ vg6A15Br260E, "(,>47+, f³4(S5+ (T 247 . .) vg6A15 Hom.+
28 †"('-(-/(,†α %>$S+, 6(/$S+
29 *"($-@684535«α π 3µ "G« 35S« $+/4C&5,« &(4$H56'+1 (V 785) Ap. S.
(v2)[Br8]. 9(λ W),5« (9 191)
30 *"($-"745«α *+C-$, "D3@XD+ (Greg. Naz. c. 2, 1, 1, 545 [37, 1010, Greg.Naz.
10 M.]) A19, 9(λ ² 3µ "G« &(4'HD+ (id. c. 1, 1, 27, 71 [37, 503, 13 M.])
31 *†"(X(91+@(,«α >$,)@(,«† A1(g"()3)
32 "(X.)1α &./5« -D6(3,97+, χ *@+$3(, 35S« 04A/4L+ /.)(--(+
&)'5A-,+
33 †".19$«†α K"/()65@
34 *"./,α $%&' (Ar. Equ. 23. Plat. Polit. 263 b . .) A"(,14E
35 †"(Sα >B65«†
36 !(@(9$«α [/+5« (X 55 . .) Hom.
37 !(,.9D+α (\3L 3L [/+1 ($ 35 . .) Hom.
38 †"(@>$,†α <J$,
39 *!(@>,65«α <+56( 9;4,5+ (> 617). ν f)(6&47« vg6A23Br16E. 9(3L Hom.+Ap. S.
JAHκ+ f%-HA47« g6A23Br16E. 0&@-165«. -&5A>(S5« (_ 505)
40 *"(,>47«α 9(/(47« E. *$*1/C«. "(+$47« (Ion TrGF 19 F 9 a) Z1
41 "(,>4A+3O«α ² 3µ `>5« 35P /$5P /$4(&$;D+ D
22 = EÜ (Ph 636, 5. Su " 15); Prov. Bodl. 938 23 Ap. S. 161, 28; E " 3 24 Ap. S. 161, 20;
E. Gen. (EM 786, 29) 25 Ap. S. 161, 30 27 E " 4; Schol. 29 Ap. S. 161, 10; E " 5;
Schol. V 785 30 cf. E " 6 34 = E " 7; Moer. 212, 11 [" 21 H.] 36 cf. St. Byz. 654, 16
39 Schol. > 617; Ap. S. 161, 11; E " 9; cf. Schol. _ 505; Theogn. can. 41, 12 a Alpers 40 E "
11; Theogn. can. 41, 12 Alpers (p. 12, 22 C.) 41 vix comparand. lex. rhet. (V1) 314, 11 Bk.
(Ph 636, 24)
20 "($/$S H: accent. Mus. 22 "./5+3(α 3795+ H: !$" et interpunct. Alb. = testt.; "('/-
5+3(α a&&5+ ex J 246 anon. ap. Crusius Anal. crit. ad paroem. gr. 122 not. 3 | 3κ+ &47-5J,+
testt. 25 0&'3$,)$+ Pears. 678; 0&'3$))$ Ap. S. 26 gl. totam del. Mus. v. l. gl. 3 (Han-
sen); haec forma reperitur in schol. min. (P. Yale inv. 1544 ii 9) ad A 200 et in Schol. cod. Z
27 "($++7+ ordo (notat Schm., coll. Pind. Ol. 1, 9 = 6. 7, 123 = 67. Eur. Bacch. 631) 28 "(-
ζ'-(-/(, def. Bechtel Lex. 325, coll. ".$ et "($-@684535«; "4.-(-/(, Ruhnk., cf.
gl. 840 30 *+D-,"D3@XD+ H: K 31 v. l. gl. 952 (cft. Alb.) | "(X(9,+,(,« A, "(X(9,+1«
g | >$,),(« K 33 ".1α †9$-† Schm. (Nic. ther. 292; cf. Orion. 159, 22. EM 786, 35. Ap.
S. 126, 18) 34 gl. totam del. Mus. 35 ut dittogr. gl. 39 del. Palm.: "(S (cf. Thumb 2,
101–2)α c ># Ρ« ci. (inter alia) Schm. 36 v. l.: gl. 258 37 gl. totam del. Mus. 38 a
*"(@>56(, ducit Lob. Rhem. 73 not. 3, a *"(S>5« Frisk 2, 981; neuter mihi persuasit
40 *$*1/µ« H: Z 41 cf. Ditt. Syll. 885, n. 9

140 ! 42–62
Eur. 42 *"(,>4D&7+α H(4@$+ 3µ &47-D&5+ (Eur. Or. 894) vg5A18Br15E

43 *"(S$+ Ν+α ["(@$,+ Ν+] $f&5,$+ Ν+ (Plat. Crit. 51 c . . Dem. 38, 18)
vg2A15Br13
Hom. 44 "(@1α $f&5, (- 218)
Hom. 45 *"(@1+α $f&5,6, (Z 285) Br278
46 *"(@1+ Ν+α $f&5,6, Ν+ (Hdt. 7, 16*, 2. Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 39 . . Plat. Eu-
thyphr. 5 b . .) vg3A17Br14
47 "(@9(+5+α &O*(+5+
D 48 "(,9.-,5+α g&5>O6(35« $ρ>5« *$D4*,95P (Eratosth. fr. 9 Powell)
49 †"(@9$)5+†α "543@5+
D 50 "(,97+α 0)("47+. %3(67+. 95P"5+. )(6&47+
D 51 "(,9G ) α 0+$4*G ) , $96.X5+3,, $&µ 35P "(@+$,+ 5h5+ )(6&47+ (Soph.
fr. 1107 R.)
D 52 "(,9G«α )(6&4G«. ν )@(+, 9(λ 3L Ρ65,(
N.T. 53 *"(,)7+1«α $%)13.4,5+ 6$684.=!+"5+. ν *)D--79565+ (2. Ep. Tim.
4, 13) vg7A22Br17E
Hom. 54 "(S6$+α $f&5,6$+. g&5).85,6$+ (B 81 . .)
55 *"(,+(9@X$,α &)(+) » g12A"$+7, $&(3)
» v"(A6[g12A"$+7], H)$A.X$, (Dem.
25, 80 . .) v "(A6 Br [E]
53
56 *"(,+(9,-/$@«α $&(31/$@« (Dem. 22, 32) vg"(A7Br55[A"$+8]

57 "(,+(9,-67«α 3L Ρ65,( (Isocr. 15, 197. Dem. 19, 94 . .)
58 *"(@+$,α ).6&$, (A20), "(+3.X$, (- 74)
Hom. 59 "(@+$3(,α >59$S. 9(λ Ρ65,( () 336 . .)
D 60 "(,+7)(α 3µ i"(-6( 5i3D« ‘[HD-( 9(,+L+ "(,+7)(+’ (Rhinth. fr. 6
K.–A.)
D 61 "(,+7),«α )(6&4., "D-"745« (Sapph. fr. 104 (a) 1 V. Mosch. 4, 121)
62 "(,+7+α "D3$,+7+
42 E " 12 43 cf. E " 13 45 cf. Schol. 48 Poll. 7, 90; Theogn. can. 41, 13 Alpers (p. 12,
23 C.) 51 cf. Ph 637, 1 53 E " 15; gl. apost. 234 54 cf. Schol. 55 E " 65 56 cf.
EM 790, 15 58 cf. Hdn. epim. 142 Boiss.; Theogn. can. 41, 10 Alpers (p. 12, 21 C.)
59 Schol. 60 Poll. 7, 60–1 62 Choerob. 273, 30; Schol. rec. Pind. Ol. 1, 41 = 27
42 H(4@$+ (sic accent.: H.4,$+ perperam Mus.) 3µ H] 35 H(4,$+ K, cf. E 43 "(@$,+ Ν+ del.
Schm. 44 "(@$, (?)α $f1+ (?) H (leg. Hansen et Latte): Mus.; sed ft. v. l. aut dittogr. est gl. 45
45 "(@$, H: Mus. | v. l.?: gl. 44 48 ¹$45A4*,95P ci. Kühn. (ad Poll.), coll. App. b. c. 5, 11 |
Eratosth.] cf. gl. & 1359 49 v. l. gl. 70 (Hansen; cft. Alb.) 50–52 cf. Cunningham ZPE 150,
2005, 66 50 ¹3(6µ+ H: spir. len. Alb. 53 "(,)7+1«] sic (vel "$)-) scriptum etiam in pa-
pyris, v. LSJ; cf. gl. 60 | $%)13.4,5+ (H = A et [+ 35A +565A] v, cf. gl. apost.; melius $%)13µ+
356.4,5+ gBr E) 6$684.=+5+ (A: -.,5+ H, -(+5+ gBr E) ν *). expl. falsa: veram ν (9(λ) H,3C-
+,5+ add. gBr E. cf. Chantr. Dict. 1170–1 55–57 legend. "$+(9-, ut H alibi (gll. ( 5837.
$ 3580. 7420. & 2181. 2206. 2477. A 483. " 285. 286); "(,+(9- etiam vgBr hic et gll. ( 5837.
" 285. 286 59 Ρ65,(] cf. Hansen ad gl. - 2173 60 5i3D« !j2@+/D+" Jungerm.; 5i3D«
!9()$S3(, …" Hansen | [H5A-( Guyet; [H5,-( Salm., coll. Poll. 61 "(,+5)λ« H: accent.
Schm. ("(@+5),« Aeolice edd. Sapph.) 62 h. e. "(=+7+, corrupt. pro "($,+7+ (Choerob.)
Ruhnk.

! 63–81 141
63 !(,+;),5«α <+56( W4D5«

64 "(@+D+α >$,9+;D+, >1)G+ (B 353 . .) Hom.
65 *"(,7+α 6')(+ (Gen. 30, 32 . .) g1[A21] LXX
66 "(,5;«α Ν435A« kA&(45;« (Alex. fr. 125, 4 K.–A.) D
67 "(,4@>>$,+α -"(,4@X$,+ D
68 "(,4D3O4α !-"9P35« D
69 *!(,-37«α &7),« K4O31« (* 296; B 648) g"(A9 Hom.
70 *".9$)5+α "543@5+ $\.)D35+ (Eur. Cycl. 242) g1E Eur.
71 *"(9')5A«α "7435A« (Hdt. 4, 67, 1. Thuc. 2, 77, 3) vg3A4Br238
72 ".9$)5,α ²65@D« (Hdt. 4, 62, 1)
73 "(97«α 84;5+ 3µ 0+ 39 1 (Gal. meth. med. 10, 704, 3). 9(λ
B )@6+9
6')(-6. 3, 0+ 39 B <J$, (Hippocr. loc. hom. 3 [6, 280, 25 L.]). 9(λ
6'45« 35P H(),+5P. 9(λ π )$&3κ 3B« 6$3()!)",9B« )@/5A. 9(λ %(34,-
9µ+ -9$P5« (Hippocr. nat. mul. 34 [7, 376, 13 L.])
74 ".93(,α )1+5@, -,&;(,, &;$)5,
75 !(9$'α >,.+5,N,« (4. Regn. 15, 25 . .) On.sacr.?
76 "4(93$S+α "4.33$,+. "4(93µ« *L4 ² "4(*67«. *9(λ 3µ f6'345+ D+K
".935+ Z9
77 ".)(**$«α &5)$6,9(λ 3.N$,«, $&µ 35P &')(« $))O)D+ $ρ+(, (B 558 Att.
. .). 9(λ 3L 3G+ >(93;)D+ Ν4/4( (Arist. h. an. 493b29). 9(λ +$G+
g&$4$@-6(3( (Ap. Rh. 1, 375 . .)
78 "().**,(α -345**;)( N;)( 9(λ -;66$34(. #A33,95λ >ξ 974(9(« Att.
79 *"()(**1>7+α 9(3L 3.N$,« (O 360) v(g)6A13Br3 Hom.
80 ".)(!*"Nα XG ) 5+ &(4(&)O-,5+ $4.H+9 1, χ >κ 9(λ (\3µ g"(@+$,+ Att.
>59$S (Plat. com. fr. 21, 2 K.–A.)
81 "().**D6(α &56&O 3,« 0+ 35S« _,5+A-@5,« D
64 E " 17; cf. Schol. 65 cf. Theogn. can. 41, 16 Alpers (p. 12, 24 C.); Poll. 7, 56 66 Athen.
3, 114d 69 St. Byz. 654, 17; Su " 182 (_); cf. Schol. * 296; Theogn. can. 41, 14 Alpers
(p. 12, 23 C.) 70 = E " 19 71 Schol. F Thuc. 2, 77, 3 (= K) 73 84;5+] Diosc. mat.
med. 4, 87 75 cf. Georg. Mon. Chron. 221, 24–26 (Su " 24) 76 cf. E " 38; EM 667, 23
77 Schol.; Paus. " 2 (Su " 31. Ph 637, 12. E. Gen. [EM 786, 42]); Scholl. Ar. Ran. 1314 b.
Opp. hal. 1, 1 78 Paus. et Schol. Opp. (ut gl. 77); Schol. Ap. Rh. 2, 843 79 cf. Schol.;
EM 786, 53 80 cf. Paus. (ut gl. 77)
64 >$,9+CD+ ut vid. H: Mus. 67–68 v. Bourguet Dial. Lac. 138 et Schwyzer Gr. 1, 334
68 9A37« H: !-" G. Sop. Salm. Pears. 771 (accent. Cunningham, cf. Hansen ad gl. - 1202) |
G. Salm. Pears. 679 cft. gl. - 2836 70 $\.)D35+ H = g E] $\.*9()5+ Toup. 4, 145 coll. gl.
$ 6679 | v. l.: gl. 49 71 "(9'))5A«α "743,( K Schol. Thuc. 72 "(9')5, H: accent. Mus.;
‘"(9')D ) ordo’ Schm. (Synes. epp. 88 Herch. = Garzya) 73 !)" Mus. | ft. %(34$,9µ+ H,
corr. ipse 74 ".93( Taillardat (Chantr. Dict. 2, 1173, s.v. 2 ".935+); cf. ad gl. 76 | -1&;(,
H: G. Palm. Pears. 679 | &A$)5@ H: accent. Mus. 75 nomen regis Israelitorum derivatur ab
Hebr. pekh ‘apertio’ (Sop.); cf. gl. 116 76 "(493$S+ Salm. (cf. testt. et gl. 176); "(93$S+
ordo suadet 79 "()(**;>D+ H: K | 3.N$,« H = vABr Schol.] 3.N,+ g EM 80 !*"
Guyet. Pears. 679 81 cf. Riess Ant. class. 15, 1946, 114

142 ! 82–99
82 "()(**G-(α 3$/14,D6'+1, 4$/,-6'+1

D/LXX 83 ".)(*Nα &5)$6,-3G+ &(4.3(N,« (Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 13 . .1. Macc. 9, 12)
84 ".)(,α Ρ4(, -97&$,
85 "()(**5-354;+(,α <4*(+( &5)$6,9.
D 86 !().94(,α 37&5« 3B« 5I>1« (Theophr. h. pl. 3, 17, 6; cf. Callim. fr. 34
Pf.), 9(λ +;6"(,
87 !().94(«α Ν94(« 3B« E\85@(«
88 !.)(945+α $94D3O4,5+ 5I>1«
89 "()(937+5,5α $ρ>5« ¹'4(95«
90 "().+/1α 04,5A4*7«
91 *".)(+/5+α &5),7+. 9(λ π N'-3545« 9.4(. 5¹ >ξ "()(947+ (Soph.
fr. 144 a R.) Z2
92 ".)(α π 6,94L 9.4(
Hom.? 93 ".)(4(α $-34(*()@-95« ² 0&λ 3B« &$4,9$"()(@(«, 9(λ &(4(-
*+(/@>$«, H(),+5@, ν ¹&&597-6,( (P 106)
D 94 !()(4$S«α >B65« 3B« A%(+3@>5« "A)B«
95 "().4,9(α $ρ>5« )7*H1«
96 "()(47+α )$A97+
D 97 "()(47«α "(),7«, "()(947«, )$A956'3D&5«, )$A97« (Theocr. 8,
27), 9(λ †"()'5+†
98 "()$4,(Gα &'"4,9(
D 99 ".)14(α )$A9.. $"4@X5+3(, "4@--5+3( (Nic. ther. 461)
86 St. Byz. 655, 7; Scholl. Nic. al. 40 b.e. ther. 668–72. Lycophr. 24 91 "()(947+] cf. E "
26 93 Poll. 10, 54 94 cf. Harp. 298, 3 [" 2 K.]; St. Byz. 656, 16; Poll. 4, 105 96 Eust.
Il. 87, 12 [1, 137, 28 V.] 97 cf. Schol. Theocr. 99 cf. Schol. Nic. 461b
82 "()(**,G-( HSt. Thes. ind. 158 a (contra ordinem ut not. Thes. 8, 600 c) 84 "»)(,
Lob. Prol. 87 not. 6 (‘imper. similis Homerico "S)(,’; vel tert. pers. "()) »α ²4)», -95&$S):
".)( Taillardat (ap. Chantr. Dict.; a *"().D, cf. &(6"().D) 85 ".)(**5« (accent. add.
Ald.) 354;+(, Mus.; ft. metaphorice de lanceis dixit aliquis, ut Luc. Charon. 7 de tridente
(= com. ad. fr. 354 Kock [non recep. K.–A.]) 86 ".)(94(, H: accent. Mus. | 9(λ +;6"(,
!!()(94(S(," Schm., 9(λ !!()(94(S(, 974(,α" +;6"(, !#I>(S(," Hansen, coll. Lycophr.
24. 1170 cum Schol. (non tamen hic citatur Lycophr. 24, ubi !. 974(, i. q. +B$«) 87 ft. i. q.
!()(--@( Ptol. 3, 15, 25 (G. Dind. 8, 604 d) | v. l.: gl. 118 88 "()(94µ+ H: accent. Mus. |
cf. gl. 86; haec forma non alibi de Idae promontorio reperitur (in Schol. Lycophr. 24 est ety-
mologia [09$S/$+ 0&5@1-$+ ² P.4,« 3L« +(P« 9(λ ³« "()(94µ+ 0&5@1-$ 3µ+ 37&5+]; in St.
Byz. 655, 12 et Ptol. 3, 13, 9 est promontorium Corcyraeum) 89 "(8(937+5,5 ci. Scal.,
cf. gl. 8; "(--5937+5,5 HSt., cf. gl. 218 91 "()(+/µ+ H: accent. Schm. 92 ".)(!N"
suadet ordo, quod potest i. q. "O)1N esse (ut Guyet, coll. gl. 9 762); recte tamen dub. Schm.
an tale vocabulum Doricum exstiterit 93 ¹&&595-6@( H: accent. Mus. 94 h.e. !()14$S«
(G.), cf. testt. | (%.+3,>5« H: accent. Mus.; hoc verum esse demonstrant inscrr. (cf. RE 5, 111
no. 154), #A+3,5H@>5« error Harpocrationis est, cf. gl. 335 95 Lat. falarica (Verg. Aen. 9,
705. Liv. 34, 14, 11) 96 Alb. cft. gl. $ 7260; v. Gow ad Theocr. 5, 103 97 "()'5+]
8()@5« vel 8.),5« Toup. 3, 338, coll. Schol. Theocr. ). 9(λ ".] )$A959'"()5« Triller Emend.
40 (Thes. 8, 611 d); -5+ ut ad gl. 96 retractum expl. Schm. 98 "()14,.D Mus.; "()14,G
Thes. 8, 610 c | v. l.?: gl. 123

! 100–119 143
100 *!()14$;«α &5)@31« (Plat. conv. 172 a. Dem. 18, 37) vg8A17Br20E
101 !()14,9(@α (¹ k."(+5, $&µ 3B« #A33,9B« D
102 *"()14,7D+3(α )$A9(+/@X5+3( g"(A12A19, ν )$A9(,+76$+( (N 799) Hom.
103 "()14@«α <4+,« ),6+(S5« (Ar. Av. 565). 9(λ 3µ !…" D
104 !.)1«α >$46.3,+5+ 9(λ $+>4!$"S5+ (Hippon. fr. 21 W. = 34 Degani) D
105 "()@X$,α /')$,
106 "(),947+α Ν94(35+
107 "(),7+α )(6&47+ (Callim. fr. 383, 16 Pf. = SH fr. 254, 16) D
108 "()@«α 9.++(8,«
109 "(),7&5A+α )$A97&5A+. !()[(],5λ 3(P45,α )$A956'3D&5, (Cal- D
lim. fr. 383, 16 Pf. v.l.)
110 "()@&3$,α 6D4(@+$,
111 "()@--$3(,α )$A9(@+$3(,. $"4@X$,
112 ".)91α ² 3B« 9761« (\H67«. ν +A93$4@«
113 ".)!)"(,α ".)!)"(,+(, (Lycophr. 84) D
114 "(4,-(S5«α $"D4,-6'+5«, 6$6$4,-6'+5«, 9(/(47« (Ev. Luc. 7, N.T.
39 . .)
115 *"())7«α 3µ N;),+5+ (%>5S5+ $+>4,97+ (Ar. Ach. 243) [vg7A16Br274]
116 "(4(.α >,(-9$>(-67«. ν +7-5« LXX?
117 ".)!)"(,+(α π 0+ 39 B /4@N. 9(λ %H/I« 913C>1« (Ar.
B 9$"()9 D
Vesp. 35)
118 †!.))(†α Ν94( 3B« E\85@(«
119 ".))1α π &$356'+1 JAHO D
100 = E " 28; cf. ad gl. 94 102 Schol.; Ap. S. 161, 12; Schol. Theocr. 8, 27a 103 Arist. h.
an. 593b16; Schol. Ar. (a) (Su " 48) 107 cf. Schol. T 362 109 Theogn. can. 41, 15 Alpers
(p. 12, 24 C.) 114 Georg. Mon. Chron. 336, 9–337, 3 (Su " 94); cf. gl. N. T. 115 E. Gud.
548, 44; Scholl. Ar. (a). Clem. Al. protr. 307, 13 117 Arist. h. an. 521b24. fr. 280 Rose
101 k."(+5,] an $"A(λ (¹? (!(). k.".α (¹ $&µ iam Thes. 8, 611 b–c) cf. Ar. fr. 521 K.–A.
3L !()14,9L … $";>,( 102 "()14,7-5+3( H, -7$+3( K: Mus. 103 )16+(S5« H:
Ald. | 3µ !"A37+" Schm., coll. Diosc. mat. med. 3, 142. Plin. n. h. 27, 126 104 contin. H:
nov. gl. Palm. | "()κ« H: accent. Mus. | >. 9(λ $+>4@5+ H: Mus.; >. [9(λ] (%>5S5+ Heins.
Palm.; !/$µ«" (Ar. Ach. 263) 9(λ >. $+>4$S5+ malit Schm.; !/$µ«" 9(λ >. (%>5S5+ Herter
RE 19 (2), 1667 105 H(3@X$, ci. Schm. 106 H(),947+ Palm. (cf. Schol. Nic. al. 59 f)
108 9(++(8@« H: accent. Mus. 109 [(] G. Sop. Palm. Pears. 679 | 3(P45,] *L4 5¹ H:
Schm., coll. Callim. (ubi E. Gen. praebet "()@D+ 3(;4D+ pro -5+ -5+) 110 "()@33$, Toll.,
prob. Chantr. Dict. s. v. "()7« | Alb. cft. gl. 124 111 $"4@--$, H: HSt. 113 ".)( H:
ordo et Pears. 679 (!)") (cf. Thes. 8, 614 c) et Ald. (-(,) | ".)(,+( H: Thes. (!)") et Guyet
(-(,) 116 !(4(C Biel. (‘regum Aegypti nomen [e. g. Exod. 5, 1] … derivatur a irP quod
LXX per >,(-9$>.X$,+, dispergere, reddunt Exod. 32, 25’; ad etym. Ernesti Gloss. sacr. 278
cft. Phil. somn. 2, 211. leg. alleg. 3, 12; cf. gl. 75) | ‘ν +7-5« nescio quo pertineant’ Schm.
117 !)" ordo et Voss. | %H/;«] cf. gl. 17 118 v. l. gl. 87 (Hansen) 119 de ".))1 v. Im-
misch Glotta 6, 1915, 194. sed ft. l. ".))!(,+"(, coll. Nic. ther. 760 cum Schol. ". )'*$3(, π
&(4# π6S+ )$*56'+1 JAHO (cit. Sostr. &. 8)13G+ 9(λ >(9$3G+) … Ν))D«α 3L &$4λ );H+5A«
&$376$+( /14@( ".)(,+(, 9()5P+3(, g&µ j25>@D+ | &$3D6'+1 H: Schr.

144 ! 120–139
D 120 "()!)",9.α m ) >κ &$&5,16'+1 $%« 3µ+ _,7+A-5+, !0&λ" 3G

) "()!)"G )
) >56'+1 (Ar. Ach. 261)
$
121 "()),97+α <4H16. 3,. 5¹ >ξ 6')5«. Ν))5, m) >κ+ (\35-H'>,5+ 0&λ 3G
)
"()!)"G)$ ) >56'+1+ (Ar. Ach. 261)
122 *"()7«α )$A97« g"(A11. ν 87)5«. 9(λ [3µ] "()[)]µ+ 3µ+ 066(+B[5+]
123 †"())5(@†α &'"4,9$+
124 "()7+α 3µ -3$4$µ+ 9;9)D6( 35P -3'4+5A. 5¹ >ξ 3µ+ 6D47+
Ap. S. 125 "()7«α ² )7"5« 3B« &$4,9$"()(@(«. 9(λ 34,".)!$",( π 34$S«
9$"()L« [H5A-(. [+,5, )$A9µ« n)5« (T 362 . .). Ν))5, J$))7«.
Ν))5, 9D"7«
126 "();*6(3(α g*4.-6(3(
127 "();+$,α )(6&4;+$,
128 "();--$3(,α 9(3(44O--$,. &$4,'4H$3(,
129 "()D/$@«α &(4(34(&$@«
Eur. 130 *".6(+α "O61+ (Eur. Hec. 176) vg6A12Br22
131 "(6.N(,α ".-$,«
132 †"(6'+D+†α 3$3$)$A31973D+
133 *"(6$)@(α ²67>5A)5« A14
Hom. 134 *"(6'+α )'*56$+ (O 735) vg3A11E
Hom. 135 *".6$+5«α $%&C+ (E 290) vg2A10Br21
Hom. 136 *".61+α $ρ&5+ (M 165 v.l. . .) A13
137 ".661α Ν)",3(
D 138 "(66.-34,(α 3L J(,-3.. 9(λ F543O 3,«
Hom.+ 139 "(+α g&')(85+, )'*$,+
120 Schol. Ar. (Su " 51) 121 EÜ (Ph 637, 22. Su " 44. E. Gen. [EM 786, 56]); Poll. 4, 100
122 Apio fr. 145 N. ap. Ap. S. 161, 15; Orion. 159, 19 125 Ap. S. 161, 13 (cum Apione
fr. 145 N.); cf. Schol. 133 cf. E. Gud. 547, 38 134 = E " 32 135 Schol.
120 ".),9( H: Guyet. Pears. 771 | !0&λ" 3G ) ] 35P H: Schm. e Schol. Ar. | "()5P H: Mus.
(!)") et Schm. (-G ) ) | $>56'+5A H: Mus. () $-) et Schm. (-1) 121 "())@9D+ H: Meursius
Orchestr. | !)" Mus. 122 ".))5« Ald. | 87)5«] 8G)5« Heins., )7"5« G., uterque e E " 31 |
3µ del. Toll. | "()[)]µ+ 3µ+] ".))5+3( H: Scal.; ".*,)5+ Wil.* (cf. gl. 13) | 066(+B5+ H:
Toll. (errat Schow de Mus.); $6+7+ ut vid. Wil.* 123 gl. totam del. Mus. an v. l. gl. 98
(cft. Schm.)? 124 ad fin. cf. gl. 110 125 "()7« H = Ap. S. Schol. E 182 v. l.] ".)5«
Schm., cf. Arcad. 52, 18 | 34,"()@( H: Mus. | 9$"()L«] "()5I« Palm., cf. Ap. S. Schol.
127 Schm. cft. gll. 198. 433 128 Lob. Rhem. 247 cft. gl. - 2843; aliter Schm. ad )(";--$,
(Q 176) et &)(+;--$, (cf. Ar. Av. 3) retulit 129 G. cft. gl. 345 130 le. ".61+ H, "(6$+
A: ordo et vgBr; "»6,+ Mein. 1857 p. 628 131 "(6.N$,« Mus.; "(6@N$,« Mein. 1857
p. 628; "»6(, (Eur. Med. 416) Schm. | "O-$,« Mus. 132 &$""(!-"6'+D+ (trag. ad.
fr. 682, 16 K.–S.?) Schm. (post Mein. 1857 p. 629 &$""(6'+D+); "/,6'+D+ Mus.; "(6'+D+
def. Pfeiffer ad Callim. fr. 756, ut (si recte intellego) a &()(,"(6'+1 excerptum 133 gl.
totam del. Mus. | Lat. familia, quamquam expl. ad famulus (-a) aptior est (M. L. West) |
²67>5A) H, expl. A 137 J.661 Baun. 1914–16 p. 232; G. cft. gl. J 62 138 cf. Nilsson
Gr. Feste 469 139 "»+ H, ".+ Mus.: duas formas (indic. Homerice, Z 108; infin. Aeolice,
cf. gl. 2 et Thumb 2, 105) confusas esse agn. Schm.

! 140–160 145
140 *".+(,α $%&$S+ (Hdt. 1, 27, 4 . . Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 41 . . Plat. ap. 27 d . .)

vg8A15Br24E
141 !(+(S5«α #A&7))D+. #AH(,µ« #O6".)9 1 (TrGF 20 F 35). &(4L D
X@5,« 5i3D )'*$3(,
142 "(+»+α /')$,+
143 †".+(5,†α Ν4+$«
144 *".+(«α 09).6J(«, ν f3L« 09).6J$,« (Eur. Ion 550 . .) A17E Eur.
145 "(+7+α 3µ "(,+76$+5+, "D3$,+µ+ 9(λ )(6&47+ (Phryn. com. fr. 91 Att.
K.–A.?). #A33,95λ >ξ )AH+5PH5+ 09.)5A+, χ π6$S« +P+ "(+7+
146 ".+3(α ).6&5+3(
147 "(+3.X56(,α -A95"(+35P6(, (Ar. Ach. 823) D
148 *"(+3.X5A >76D+α "(@+5A (Eur. Andr. 876) A16 Eur.
149 "(+3.-(«α >$@N(«
150 "(+3(-@(α 3µ 6κ ο+ $)1/'«, $))L -HO6(3,
151 ".+3,α $%&7+3,
152 "(+3@X5,35α "(@+5,35
153 ".+35«α $%&7+35« (Ion FGrHist 392 F 6). [ν &).3(+5« "(+D3.31,
&$4,"(+O«, )(6&4.]
154 *"(+53.31α "D3$,+53.31 [g9]
155 †"(549@«α 34A*@«†
156 *".5«α "G« v1g"(A14A2Br271, <4/45A $+(35)O (J 245) +Hom.
157 ".5« $)@5,5α π (\*O (A 605 . .) Hom.
158 !.&1+α 3κ+ P("@1+
159 "(4(**(S5+α 3B« "(4'34(« 3µ 9.)A66(
160 ".4(*Nα 3."45«, 95@)D6( (Ap. Rh. 2, 745. Nic. ther. 146) D
140 = E " 33 141 Plut. de E ap. Delph. 385 b; Cornut. nat. deor. p. 67, 3; Macrob. sat. 1, 17,
34 144 E " 34 (= K) 145 cf. Ph 639, 2; Schol. Ar. Ach. 938 a; Poll. 6, 103; Moer. 202, 14
[) 5 H.] | Phryn. a Ph nominatus] vel gramm. fr. 35 de B. (tum citand. Plat. rep. 518 c)
147 Schol. Ar.; EÜ (Ph 639, 8. Su " 82) 156 Schol. E 120; Su " 88 160 cf. Su " 91
141 "(+(,µ« H: accent. Mus. | K6"()κ H: accent. Mus. | X@5,«] cf. St. Byz. 657, 13 !.+(,α
$94D3O4,5+ 3B« X@5A 142 expl. "(@+$,+ Wil.* 143 "»+(5, ut vid. H: accent. Mus.;
h. e. ".*,)5,, TIQ > NA (Schm., coll. gl. 13) 144 confusa sunt ".+(« = "O+(« et "(+.« |
0)).6J$,« H: K E 145 )AH+5P95+ H: Mus. 146 "(+3. vel "(+7D+3( Lob. ad Soph.
Ai. p. 224 (ed. 3 p. 186); "(+. (Plat. rep. 506 d)α 3L vel potius "G+3( (gl. 1104) Schm.
148 >56G H, >56D ) A: Flor. ad Eur.; !0+" >76D) vel >76D+ !&.45,/$" ex Eur. Arnald. Lect.
130–1 150 -HO6(3( H per compend.: Mus.; supplendum esse "(+3(-/'+ not. Schm.;
aliter $)1/G« ci. Suicer. Thes. 2, 1416 153 incl. (quae secl. Schm.) ad gl. 154 pertinere
verisimile est 154 "D3$,+53.31α "(+53.31 H: K? (-5«α -5« g), Ald. | v. ad gl. 153
155 v. l. gl. 173 (Schm.) 156 "C« H: accent. Cunningham | ". <., $. interpunx. Cor. 143
157 π$)@5,5 H: spir. len. Alb. 158 Venerem agn. Guyet. !(&@1+ Gron. Obs. 682. Pears.
680 (Lob. El. 1, 527), sed Schm. (in addendis suis) cft. CIG 4, 7033 c (in gemma imaginem
Veneris praebente) AI !APH 159 ".4(**(α 3B« &'34(« (vel ".4(**5«) 3µ 95@)D6(
Schm.; cf. gl. 160 et Aesch. PV 1017

146 ! 161–181
LXX 161 *".4(*N,α 95,).-, (Esai. 7, 19. Psalm. 103, 10 . .) vg1A6Br26

162 ".4(,α g"(@+$,+, &)'9$,+
163 "(4(,>.91α 6A4@91
164 ".4*6(α "4(*67«
Hom. 165 *"(4'34(α 8$)5/O91 (A 45) vg4A11Br29E
166 "(4$34$C+α 35N731«
Eur.+ 167 ".41α ¹6.3,( (Eur. Hipp. 133 . .). +$"')(,
D 168 "(4,97+α ".46(95+ -;+/$35+ /(+.-,65+ (Nic. al. 398)
D 169 ".4,5+α 3µ!+" 04$5P+
Hom. 170 !»4,«α <+56( &7)$D« (B 582)
171 "(49.X$,α 9)'&3$,
172 "(49,>5;6$+5,α -3A*+.X5+3$«
D 173 "(49@«α kA3λ« π 09 35P *O45A« *,+56'+1 (Soph. fr. 1108 R.). ν k@X(,
&4µ« kA3@>(« &5,5P-(. ν -35)@«
D 174 "(49@>D+α kA3@>D+. ν &7),« (Theopomp. hist. FGrHist 115 F 82)
175 ".49$«α +$5--5@
176 ".4935Aα "A)(9κ+ -9$;(X$[+]
177 *".46(9(α 853.+(, (Q 741?) A13. H4C6(3( (Empedocl. VS 31
B 23, 3 [1, 321, 12). 9(λ &»-( &7(
178 "(46(9$;$3(,α -9$A.X$3(,, $43;$3(,
D 179 "(46(9@31«α $>[>]1".*5«
D 180 "(46(9@«α 0&λ *A+(,9µ« "(46(9@>5« (Ar. Nub. 749). 9(λ $ρ>5«
"(46.95A. ν $94@«
D 181 "(46(95@α 9(/(43O4,5,. &$4,9(/(@45+3$« 3L« &7)$,«, $+κ4 9(λ
*A+O (Ar. Ran. 733)
165 = E " 37; Schol.; gl. Psalm. 168 Schol. Nic. (a) 169 Poll. 7, 67 170 Paus. perieg. 3,
2, 6 . .; St. Byz. 658, 16; Schol. Nic. al. 398a 173 Eüüü" 47; Erot. " 21 174 St. Byz. 658,
19 177 Schol. Nic. ther. 936; Poll. 7, 128. 169 179 cf. Poll. 6, 42 181 cf. Ammon. 494
162 "(4'# g"(@+$,+ (cf. + 108) Schm. (sed quid ad rem &)'9$,+?); "»+(, Chantr. Dict.
(i. q. g"»+(,, quod iam ci. Cor. 143–4; sed mira temporum coniunctio); alii aliter 164 ‘i. q.
"4.*6(’ Schm.; cf. Schwyzer Gr. 1, 342 165–6 "(4'34(α 35N73(, (cf. gl. & 2805 = trag.
ad. fr. 257 K.–S.)./ "(4$34$C+α 8$)5/O91 Schm.; "(4'34(α !π" 8$)5/O91 !9(λ" "(4$-
34$C+./ !"(4$345"745«α" 35N731« Bergk PLG3 3, 968 (om. in PLG4) 167 ‘scripserat
aliquis (%/'45« ".41, id est +$"')(,’ Toup. 4, 321 168 ".4,95+ H: accent. Schm. | de ".
v. Ps. Diosc. de venenis 19 = Paul. epit. med. 5, 53 (CMG 9, 2, 2, 36, 22) 169 "(4µ+ H
(leg. Cunningham), "(4,+7+ Mus.: Schm. | !+" Schm. | ad fin. !9$94;"()5+" Jungerm. ed.
Poll. 734 not. 98 170 "(4λ« H: accent. Schm. post Mus. 171 $""(4&.X$, ci. Taillardat
ap. Chantr. Dict. 2, 1177 173 -35)@«] an &7),« (cf. gl. 174)? | v. l.: gl. 155 174 π H: Mus. |
&7),«] ad !(491>C+ (de orthogr. v. Theogn. can. 179 [p. 32, 20 C.]) pertinere agn. Heringa
Obs. 126 175 ".49,$« vel sim. ex ordine Schm. 176 "(4935P Taillardat (ap. Chantr.
Dict. 2, 1225; post Thes. 8, 1035 b). cf. gl. 164 et Eüüü " 38 | [+] Mus. 179 $>>1".*5« H:
Schm., cf. gl. 3 560 cum adn. 181 ".46(95, H: accent. Heins., Ammon. et V. Schmidt
Sprachl. Untersuch. zu Herondas 100 not. 16

! 182–200 147
182 "(46(9Oα π H;34( p+ π35@6(X5+ 35S« 9(/(@45A-, 3L« &7)$,«

183 ".46(95+α π g&5-3./61. Ν))5, -;+/$-,« n 9 91>$;5A-, 3L ¹$4L
3G+ XC) D+
184 "(46(9G+$«α 3L 8("$S(, >,L 3µ 3L 8.66(3( ".46(9( 9()$S-/(, D
(Soph. fr. 1109 R.)
185 "(46.N(,α KNP+(,. 8.J(,
186 *"(46.N(-(α $&(3O-(-( A10(vg3Br28)
187 "(46.--5,α "(46(9$;$3(,, /$4(&$;$,, "(46(9$;$, (Ap. Rh. 4, D+Greg.Naz.
1512. Greg. Naz. c. 2, 2, 4, 136 [37, 1515, 12 M.])
188 *"(46.--D+α 8.&3D+. f-356G+ g"(A15, -3565&5,G+. "(46(9$;D+ Hom.+Ap. S.
(, 393)
189 *"(46(3376$+5«α 95)(9$A76$+5«. $)$,"76$+5« A12
190 *".45«α ¹6.3,5+, &$4,87)(,5+ (B 43 . .) vg2A9Br27E. $94D3O4,5+ Hom.
9(λ +B-5« 0+ A%*;&3D ) (> 355)
190a *".45« -3')!)"D+α 3µ &$4,87)(,5+ -3')!)"D+, ν 3µ Ν46$+5+ Eur.
(Eur. Hec. 1081) A7
191 "(45P+α $4534,»+
192 ".4-5«α 34;"5«, 9).-6(. &3$4;*,5+. $94D3O4,5+ (Hdt. 1, 180, 1)
193 "(4;*$/45+α ² 9(3L 3L &(4@-!/"6,( 37&5«
194 "(4A*@+>1+α $+3λ 35P !9(3L" *(-34,6(4*@(!+" (com. ad. fr. 549 D
K.–A.)
195 *".4A*Nα ).4A*N vg5A14Br4, 847!*"H5« (Thuc. 2, 49, 2) vg5A14. K+LXX
-376( (Prov. 8, 7)
196 "(4A67«α 35)6147«, /4(-;«
197 "(487«α ²65@D«
198 "(4;+$,α )(6&4;+$,
199 "(4G-(,α $47-(,, +$G-(,. )(6&4A+/B+(,
200 *".«α $%&C+ (I 35) g3A17E Hom.
184 Poll. 7, 169; Schol. A ad _ 191 a; Eust. Il. 464, 41 [1, 734, 21 V.] 186 cf. E " 43
187 lex. Greg. carm. (ord. alph.) " 17 188 Schol.; Ap. S. 161, 18 190 E " 44; Ap. S. 161,
17; Schol. B 43; cf. Schol. > 355; Ptol. geogr. 4, 5, 76 190a Schol. Eur. 192 E " 45; gl.
Hdt. (LGM 200); Poll. 7, 121 194 cf. Eüüü (Ph 640, 23. E. Gen. [EM 788, 38]) 200 = E "
46; Schol.
182 35@6(X5+ H: spir. asp. Alb. 183 9(3(>;5A-, 3L [4,( ci. Schm. (cf. Schol. Ar. Equ.
44 c. Poll. 7, 169) 185 KN;+(, H: accent. Schm. tacite | cf. gl. 188 187 "(46.--$,
Mus. | /$4(&$;5, lex. Greg. 190 ".45« H: cf. Ioh. Philop. de voc. rec. B " 2 "»45« 3µ
[+>A6( &45&$4,-&»3(,, !.45« π +B-5« &(45N;+$3(,, secundum usum Homericum
190a -3$)G+α 3µ &. -3')D+ H: K | Ϊ46$+5+ H: Hansen, cf. gl. 3 525 cum adn. 191 cf. gl.
199 et Pfeiffer ad Callim. fr. 287 193 "(4;*(/45+ H (def. Frisk 2, 995): HSt. | !/" Mus.
194 "(4A**@>( H: Thes. 8, 665 a = Eüüü | !9(3L" Thes. | !+" Mus. 195 847H5« H: K
197 "(48µ(«) H (recte interpr. Latte) 198 h. e. "(,>4;+$, Schm., qui cft. gll. 127. 433;
et cf. ad gl. 199 199 Alb. cft. gl. 191 | )(6&4. ad "(4A+/B+(, (cf. gl. 198) refert Schm., vel
)(6&4P+(, ci.

148 ! 201–220
D 201 ".-(9$«α -A95".+3(, (com. ad. fr. 436 K.–A.)

Ap. S. 202 *".-*(+5+α N@"5« g2A13Br30E, &(4L 3µ ".-(, Ρ 0-3,+ $+$)$S+
(A 190 . .)
203 "(-*.+$3(,α N@"$, $+(,4$S3(,
204 "(-*(+,G-(+α 0N,",-6'+1+
205 "(-*(+@D+α 0N,",-6'+D+
+ N.T. 206 *".-$,«α 0*9)O6(3(, -A95"(+3@(, (Dem. 39, 14) E. ν 0+A&+@D+
<J$,«. f)7*5,. "B6(, (Act. 21, 31) (vg4A18)
Hom. 207 *"»-/(,α )'*$,+ (A 187 . .) vg5A15Br33
D 208 !(-,(+5@α <4+$,« &5,5@ (Ar. Nub. 109). 5¹ >ξ 35I« &5+3,-65;« "(-
-,+
209 !»-,«α &53(6µ« K7)HD+ (Hes. th. 340)
D 210 "(-9.>$«α <4+$,« &5,5@
Hom. 211 *"(-@α )'*5A-, (B 783) vg7A19Br34E
212 *".-9$,α )'*$, vg11A23
213 *".-95+3(α )'*5+3( (g9A24)
214 ".-95«α 3µ 0&λ 3G+ >4AG+ *,+76$+5+
D 215 "(-9C),5+α 8().+3,5+ >$46.3,+5+ (Ael. n. an. 6, 10). ".-9D)5«
>ξ 3µ 6'*(, $%« χ 3L ¹6.3,( 068.))$3(, (Ar. fr. 336, 2 K.–A.)
Greg.Naz.? 216 ".-9Dα )'*D (Greg. Naz. c. 2, 1, 88, 155 [37, 1441, 13 M.])
217 *".-6(α ".+3(-6( vg1A22Br31. -16$S5+, 3'4(« (Pind. Ol. 8, 57 = 43)
Hom. 218 *"(--5"7+D ) α 3G
) 3L« ".--(« "5+$;5+3,. [-3, >ξ $ρ>5« &$4,-
-3$4»« g&µ 3κ+ 34A*7+( (O 238) A16
219 *".3$α $f&(3$ Br35
220 *"(3'α )'*$3$ vg2A6E
202 = Ap. S. 161, 19; E " 48; Schol. 206 E " 49; Su " 122 207 cf. Schol. 208 cf. EÜ
(Ph 641, 24. Su " 125. E. Gen. [EM 789, 4]); Arist. h. an. 557a12 209 cf. St. Byz. 660, 20;
Scholl. Hes. (ad 338). Ap. Rh. 2 ad init. (p. 124, 6). Theocr. 13, 24. Eur. Andr. 651. Mosch.
Soph. OT 1227 210 Alex. Mynd. ap. Athen. 9, 395d 211 = E " 50 = Schol. 213 cf. E
" 54 215 Schol. Plat. Hipp. min. (3–3) 368 c; EM 789, 5. 7; lex. (¹6. " 4; cf. Ael. Dion.
"4 217 Scholl. Pind. Soph. Tr. 508; gl. Iob 218 Schol.; Arist. fr. 347 Rose 220 = E "
55; gl. apost. 285
202 ad etym. cf. Chantr. Dict. 203 "(-*(+5P3(, ci. Wil.* et M. L. West, coll. 9$4(A+7D;
sed cf. Schwyzer Gr. 1, 700 (8) ad fin.; cf. etiam gll. 204. 205 204 "(-*(+7D-(+ G. Dind.
8, 666c 205 "(-*(+,7D+ G. Dind. l. c.; "(-*(+,C+!3D+" G. Wolff Philol. 16, 1860, 530
207 ".-/(, Schm. post Lob. Rhem. 9, sed "»-/(, approbatur ab Heraclide Milesio fr. 54
(ap. Eust. Od. 1641, 35 [1, 359, 21 St.]) 208 !(-,(+(λ H: Mus. | P5+3,95;« Mus., sed non
liquet 209 "(-λ« H: accent. Mus. (cf. Ioh. Philop. de voc. rec. A " 1) 212 contin. H:
nov. gl. Mus. = K 214 >4;D+ H: accent. Mus. | ft. *$++C6$+5+ e gl. - 2841 (*$+76$+5+
errore typoth. Schm.) | cf. gl. - 2841 et Chantr. Dict. 215 "(-9G)5« H: accent. Mus.
(cf. Arcad. 57, 14) 216 ".-9D subiunct. reperitur Aesch. Cho. 93. Ar. Vesp. 561;
".-9D+ (Soph. El. 319) ordine posci notat Schm. 218 "(--5"7+5, H: K | >ξ !".--("
Toup. 3, 288 219 ".3$ imper., 220 "(3' indic.; cf. Choerob. in Theodos. 236, 6

! 221–241 149
221 "(3@X$,α )'*$,. HD4@X$,

222 "(3,4@«α $ρ>5« K4HO-$D« D
223 ".31«α J$;-31«
224 *".3,«α "O61 g"(6–"(+7A9Br43E. >7N(. f)7*5« Br43E[A9]. 9)1>C+ Ap. S.?
(X 29)
225 *".3+1α 9(λ π 34.&$X( (Eur. fr. 670, 2 K. Eubul. fr. 126, 2 K.–A.), D+K
9(λ fπ 3G+ 931+G+ (E 271 . .) A11, 9(λ $f 3, 3G+ 35,5;3D+
226 *"(3+C6(3(α -(+,>C6(3( (Cant. 1, 17) vg1A5Br41E LXX
227 *"(3+D3G+α -(+,>D3G+ A8(E)
228 *".35α $ρ&$ (A10). >,$+5O/1 A10, g&')(8$+ (A 188 . .) Hom.
229 "(35@α 3$/+$G3$«. k135@ (Hes. op. 3) D
230 "(37«α ²65@D« (Ar. Av. 1188) D
231 "(37+α 3$/+197«. k137+ (Pind. Ol. 6, 63 = 37. Ar. Av. 1713) D
232 "(37«α -35,8O. "O61
233 "»34(,α -;-316( D
234 *"(34@(α -;+3(*6( vg4A7Br42E, -;-316(
235 ".34,!5"+α 37&5+ i&(,/45+, 04$@&,5+, ".+(
236 "(3G«α $+!."*+D/, D
237 !(A>(@α *'+1 E9A/G+ D
238 "(;$,+α &5,$S+
239 "(;X$,+α "4;*$,+ D
240 "(P)(α 9(9.. >7),(. $\3$)B
241 "(A)@(α $ρ>5« 0)(@(«. 5¹ >ξ 3L« )$;9(« Att.
221 cf. Schol. Pind. Pyth. 2, 140a 224 "O61] E " 56; Scholl. Opp. Hal. 1, 554. Aesch. Sept.
841 f. Ap. Rh. 1, 969–70 a; lex. Greg. carm. (ord. alph.) " 15. >7N(] Ap. S. 161, 27. )7*5«]
E " 56; Scholl. Opp. Hal. 1, 554. Aesch. Sept. 841 g. Nic. ther. 484c 225 cf. Su " 132
226 E " 57; Eust. Il. 547, 3 [2, 72, 4 V.] 227 E " 58; Eust. Il. 547, 3 [2, 72, 4 V.] 228 cf.
Schol. 234 E " 59 239 Ph 642, 12; Eust. Il. 962, 50 [3, 562, 15 V.] 241 Ael. Dion. " 6
(Ph 642, 14. Su " 138. E. Gen. [EM 789, 25]); Ammon. 490; Moer. 211, 22 [" 1 H.].
Theophr. h. pl. 2, 2, 12 . .
221 H49OX$, (de oraculi responso) Schm. 223 ".3,« J.α !…" Schm., coll. ordine et Pind.
Nem. 5, 53 = 29 224 "(3λ« et 9)O>D+ H: accent. Mus. 226 cf. gl. & 1117 (de & pro "
scripta Hansen ad gl. & 3072) 227 "(3+D+3D+ A 228 "»35 H: accent. Mus. 229 duo
verba "(37« confusa sunt | Hes.] cf. gl. 4 277 230–1 inter se transponi vult Schm., secun-
dum ordinem et ²65@D« 231 v. ad gl. 229 232 "O61 ad ".3,« refert Schm. (".3,«α 3,6O
volebat Cor. 144) 233–5 ad "(34- pro "4(34- v. Bechtel 1, 339. 3, 91 235 !5" Pears.
788, coll. "4.3,5+ Eust. Il. 239, 30 [1, 364, 19 V.] | i&$/45+, 04@&,5+ H: Mus. | ".+( quid
sibi velit incertum; an !.+( (urbs Aetolica Paus. perieg. 10, 18, 1; Italica St. Byz. 657,
15 codd. [A%3D)@(« Mein.])? 236 "(3G-(+α *+G/, H: Schm. (cf. Schwyzer Gr. 1, 803
(d)) 237 !(P>(, Mus. | -9P/(, H: Mus.; possis et E9A/,97+; E9;/(, Schm., sed talis
appositio inusitata (non comparanda e. g. 5 267 0N #I/.91« *'+5« $%6,) 238 &. !"(+$47+"
Schm. post Lob. Rhem. 13 239 M. L. West cft. gl. 1081, Schm. verb. "C ) X$,+ (Stratt. fr. 9,
2 K.–A.) 241 3L« )$A9.«] 3B« -A9B« ci. Schm., h. e. ad "A)@( (cf. gl. 985)

150 ! 242–256
D 242 "(;),( 6B)(α 3L 6$*.)( (Teleclid. fr. 4 K.–A. Theopomp. com.

fr. 20 K.–A.)
243 †"(A)@5+†α 4>47+, 9()7+
244 "(;),Nα K4/7«
D 245 !(P+5«α ² #I3(),9µ« /$7«
LXX 246 *"(A)@-34,(α π 9(3(*$)G-( (Sophon. 2, 15) vg4A22Br47
Att.+D 247 "(P)5+α 4>47+ (Plat. rep. 423 c?) , 9()7+ (Eur. fr. 473, 1 K.?) ,
$\$,>'«, 6'*( (Soph. fr. 41 R.). 65H/147+ (Plat. leg. 757 a). $4(,7+.
†&()1)/,37+†
248 *"(P)5«α 9(97« (Plat. Phaed. 95 e) vg3A21Br45(A23), >7),5«, H(-
)$&7« g3Br45E. $\3$)O« E(A23), 4&)5P« (Eur. fr. 473, 1 K.). 9(3(*'-
)(-35«
249 *"(;)D«α ²)5-H$4G« Z9, 9(λ 3L Ρ65,( (Ar. Vesp. 656)
250 "(P+5«α "(@+D+ (g37+ (Aesch. fr. 123 b R.)
251 "(A7+α $9(+/G>$« "A37+
D 252 "(A5"745,α A%5)$S«, ¹'4$,(, (SH fr. ad. 1042?)
253 "(P45«α 95P"5«
D 254 "(;-,**$«α (¹ 0+ 3(S« &3'4+(,« *,+76$+(, k(*.>$«. [+,5, 3L« $&µ
35P &A4µ« 0+ 3(S« 9+O6(,« 9(λ 35S« -9')$-, *,+56'+(« ")A9-
3(@+(« (Ar. fr. 913 K.–A.). >1)5P-, >ξ 9(λ (\*L« 9(λ $93S+(«.
Ν))5, >ξ (¹65445r>(« 9(λ ")A93(@+(« 9(λ )(6&1>7+(«
LXX 255 *"(P-,«α "G«, "'**5« (vg2A20Br46), "D3(A*@( (Gen. 1, 14. Psalm.
73, 16)
D 256 "(P-6(α -&).*H+( 09 -@3D+ &$&5,16'+(. 9(λ (¹ $&(4H(λ 3G+
&$66.3D+
242 cf. Eüüü(Ph 642, 13. EM 789, 26); Glaucides [RE 7, 1401 no.2] ap. Athen. 3, 81 a; Athen. 3,
82b–c (et Androtion ib. = FGrHist 324 F 77) 245 Dion. Hal. ant. Rom. 5, 16, 3; Plut.
Rom. 21, 9 246 = E. Gud. 550, 30; gl. Proph. 247 Ael. Dion. " 7 (Eüüü" 261. Schol. Plat.
Alc. II [5] 147 d); EÜ (Ph 642, 19. Su " 141. E. Gen. [EM 789, 33]. Schol. Plat. rep. 423 c);
Schol. Greg. Naz. p. 166, 18 Picc. 248 E " 61; Schol. Dem. 2, 5 (40). 24, 85 (176)
254 Eüüü (Ph 643, 22. EM 789, 52); Poll. 7, 110; Galen. lex. 154, 3. 150, 15 255 Su " 149;
gl. Psalm. 306 Ernesti
242 "(;),(α 6B)( (sine interpunct. insequ.) H: interpunct. Cunningham = testt. 243 v. l.
gl. 247 244 vel "(P),N; ‘$\"16@(« ergo pro ".)),N’ Voss | <4!+,"/5« !$ρ>5«" ci. Schm.
245 contin. H (quamquam interpunct. ut le.): nov. gl. Schm. | "(;),5« H: Pears. 680 | ²
#I3(),9µ«] -,3(),9µ« H: Baun. 1914–16 p. 48 not. 48 (post Heins. Pears. 680) | cf. Otto RE 6,
2054–73 247 4>47+] k).>,5+ ci. Schm., coll. EÜ et Eüüü | $\$,>'«] $\3$)'« Toup. 3, 382,
coll. gl. 248 | &()1)/,37+ del. Mus.; &.+A )@/,5+ Mein. 1857 p. 629 (EÜ [Ph. E. Gen.]
ad fin. 0&λ 35P $+5O35A cft. Schm.) | v. l.: gl. 243 250 v. Radt ad Aesch. 252 (%5)$S« H
(errat Hansen ad gl. & 1079 cum Latte) | ¹$4$S(, H: accent. Mus. 253 $""(A47« Lob. El.
1, 19 254 "(A-@**$« H: accent. Schm. | (¹ – k(*.>$« pertinere ad ";-,**$« (gl. 1048, q.
v.) agn. Piers. 397 | $93@+(« H: accent. Mus.

! 257–277 151
257 *!.!D+α 3"G+ $\674"D+ 0*'+$35 † 4'-/1+† (Men. Leucad. fr. 1, 2) Att.
[A1]
258 *†!'(9$«†α [/+5« †!$.9D+† (g"$+2)
259 "'8$-/(,α "$;*$,+ (E 223 . .) Hom.
260 "'856(,α "$;*D A1, "585P6(,
261 "'85+35α 0"585P+35, ["$A*5+ (Q 121 . .) Hom.
262 "58$Sα >,C9$, (P 689), "$;*$, Hom.
263 †"58J@«†α )(6&4µ+ "(@+5A-(
264 "'**5A-(+α )(6&4;+5A-(+
265 *"'**5«α "G« A1 π6'4(«, -$)O+1(«) -')(«
266 !$,.α &7),« †s$--()@(«† (H 135) Hom.
267 "$,>()",3B-(,α "$,>D)µ+ &$4λ 3L Ν)",3( *$+'-/(, (com. ad. fr. Att.
*684 K.–A.)
268 "$@>$-/(,α 0)$$S+ (Esai. 63, 9 . .) LXX
269 *†"$,>,976,-5«†α π >,L 6(43;4D+ &@-3,« A5
270 "$,>7«α "$,>D)7« (com. ad. fr. 184 K.–A.) D
271 *"$,>5P«α "$,>D)@(« (Sap. 12, 18) A2 LXX
272 "$,>Cα 3µ "$@>$-/(, (H 409 . .) v"$417A3 Hom.
273 "$,>C),5+α >@"45«, †"$).«. H7435«†
274 *"$,>D)7«α "$,>76$+5« g"$415E >(&.+1«, -9+,"7« vg"$415Br49(A4E)
275 !$@>D+α <+56( 9;4,5+ (N 316 . .) Hom.
276 !$,-C+α &53(6µ« &(4(>$@-5A, χ F461+$;$3(, -376( 9741«α &(4L On.sacr.
>ξ 6E))1-, T.*!*"1« (Gen. 2, 11)
277 "$S-(,α kP-(,, -G-(, (Psalm. 18, 14 . .) LXX
257 cf. Paus. " 4 (Ph 643, 24. Su " 89); Ael. v. h. 12, 18; Voigt ad Sapph. fr. 211a
259 cf. Schol.; Su " 183 260 Theogn. can. 41, 1 Alpers (p. 12, 19 C.) 261 Schol. (leg.
!"'85+35α 0""585P+35, ["$A*5+) 266 Schol.; St. Byz. 661, 11; Eust. Od. 1477, 63 [1, 140,
11 St.] 267 Phryn. praep. soph. 121, 9; Su " 243 (_) 270 Suet. convic. VIII, 225 (p. 61)
T. (Eust. Il. 537, 39 [2, 52, 21 V.]) 272 cf. Schol. 274 E " 63 275 = Schol. = Ap.
S. 162, 7; EM 791, 17 276 flumen Su " 254 (_); interpret. Phil. leg. alleg. 1, 74. Hieron. on.
sacr. PL 23, 1208; = Ganges (sed aliter interpret.) Ios. Ant. 1, 38; cf. Lagarde Onom. sacr.2
298, 59 (p. 287)
257 !.!D+α 3"G+] "(G+α H: Mus. | 04(-/B+!(, >ξ (\35P "(-, 3κ+ E(&"C" Schm. (post
multos) 258 totam gl. del. Mus. | v. l. gl. 36 (cft. Hansen) 260 "585P6(,] "58G6(, H:
Mus. 261 "$8G+35 H: Mus. 262 cf. gl. 666 263 "5@8!1α <"J,+ )(6&4L+ ci. Schm.
265 -$)O+1(«) per symbolum H (ut gll. ( 5134. 8 979. X 181. 6 94. 1217); hoc et -')(« del.,
"'**5« -$)O+1« in marg. scr. Mus. (haec omnia expl. Hansen, errant Schow et Latte)
266 "$@( H: accent. Mus. | recte 3B« #H)$@(« (Bochart [a Palm. cit.]) vel 3B« 5H),>5« (Alb.),
cf. Thuc. 2, 25, 3 . . et testt.; v. ad gl. 292 et (de erroribus geographicis) Hansen ad gl. 4 509
269 ",>$=976,-5« Salm. Sop., rectius -,--5+ (Lat. fidei commissum) 273 le. i. q. F>C),5+
Voss. (Lob. El. 1, 138 cft. Lat. sedile) | !-""')(« Mus., sed glossa Homerica explicationi
haud apta: an -'))(? | H7435« quo pertineat nescio 274 >(&.+( ) H: Schm.; >(&(+»+
Mus., haud verisimiliter | -9+@"5« H: accent. Mus. 275 "$,>Ω+ H: accent. Mus.
276 !*" Mus.

152 ! 278–294
278 "$)*;+$,α $-A+$3$S, )14$S

279 "$)).[+]3(«α )@/5« -9)14µ« $&µ 37&5A
280 "$))$P5+α 0&,&)'5+
281 *"$))$;«α 3µ >A-$4*ξ« HD4@5+ (Ar. Nub. 71 . . Plat. Criti. 111 c) g1A4
282 "$))@+,5,α K458.9H(,
283 "$))@+(«α 95P"5«, $&µ 35P "$))5P
+K 284 "$))7«α -9)14µ« 37&5« 9(λ >A-$4*O«, 9(λ 0N 0&,&5)B« &$34C>1«.
9(λ ")5,µ« >'+>45A, 9(λ *N;)5+ 0)("47+.j 3µ >ξ (\3µ 9(λ "$))$;«.
f9(λ 3µ 3G+ 8,8)@D+ [ND/$+ -9'&(-6( A3. 9(λ $)(XC+
285 *"'+(9(«α $&(3$G+(« (Cyr. in Esai. 70, 461C M.) (vg"(,9)
286 *"'+(Nα H)$A(-3O« E(v"(A5A3Br52), $&(3$C+ E(v"(A5Br52), J$;-31«,
&).+5« (Ar. Ach. 89 . .)
D 287 !$+$7«α !$+'(. &7),« #A49(>@(« (B 605)
D 288 "$++@>(α &(,>,L+ -"(@4(«
D 289 "$++@5+α π 61>,9κ ²>7«. P(6";),5,
Att. 290 *"$++@«α $ρ>5« &(,>,»« 6$3L -"(@4(« A6(Br56)
291 *"'++5«α /.+(35«. f0+,(A37« vg1A5Br54
Hom. 292 !$4(@α &7),« †3B« #H)$@(«† (B 711)
D 293 !$4(@(α #A/O+1-, N$+,9κ /$7«. 5¹ >ξ 3κ+ jE9.31+ (Callim. h. Dian.
259)
294 *"$4(A*'«α 9(3.)(6&45+ vg9A29Br62(E)
279 Polemo FHG 3, 136 fr. 73 (Zenob. 5, 13 fin.; Clem. Al. protr. 4, 47, 7 cum Schol. 311,
18) 281 Moer. " 27 H.; cf. Schol. Plat. 282 Schol. Nic. ther. 869 a? 284 E " 64. Su
" 188 (= A). $)(XC+] Theogn. can. 41, 4 Alpers (p. 12, 19 C.) 286 E " 67; Hdn. epim. 142
Boiss.; Theogn. can. 41, 9 Alpers (p. 12, 20 C.) 287 St. Byz. 662, 4 288 de "(,+@+>(
(Antiphan. fr. 278 K.–A.) cf. Athen. 1, 14 f sq. Poll. 9, 104–5. Suet. lud. 2. Paus. " 1; ad for-
mam "$+- cf. Schol. Plat. Theaet. (15) 146 a (cod.). Orion. 161, 12. EM 790, 25 290 Paus.
"1 292 Schol.; Ap. S. 162, 3; St. Byz. 662, 12; Theogn. can. 41, 3 Alpers (p. 12, 19 C.); Su
" 202 293 Paus. perieg. 2, 23, 5; Tzetz. et Schol. ad Lycophr. 1180 294 E " 68
278 Latte cft. gll. ( 8594. $ 7375; unde ft. $""$)*;+$, 279 [+] Heins. | $&µ !!$))'D«,"
37&5A !&$34C>5A«" Schneidewin CPG 1, 121 | Alb. cft. gll. 281. & 1336 281 >A-$)*ξ« H:
Mus., cf. gl. 284 | cf. gl. 279 (cum adn.) et Chantr. Dict. 2, 1186 283 i. q. "')),+5« Lob.
Prol. 213, quod malit Schm. 284 confusa sunt "$))7« et "$))$;« et "')D+ | 0&,&5)( ) H
ut vid.(leg. Hansen dubitanter): Ald. (0&$,&5)B« Mus.) 285 "$+.9(« H: accent. G. | $&(-
3(,G+(« H (leg. Latte): Mus. 286 $&(3(,Ω+ H: Mus. 287 !$+'( del. Schm., sed cf.
St. Byz. 288 aut corrupt. pro "$+@+>( (Pears. 681; tum &(,>,L[+] legend. vidit R. Kassel)
aut accus. vocabuli "$+(+)@« (Chantr. Dict. 2, 1187; cf. gl. 290) | &(,>,(+ -"(,4(«] quos ac-
centus praebuerit H incertum; ut supra Mus. ultimo tentamine 289 π H] errore om. Alb. |
M1>,9κ M. L. West; >16,9κ Brun. 290 6$3L] >,L Heins., coll. Paus. 291 "'+5« K
(G. Dind. 8, 703 d); ζ'++5« Ahr. Dial. 2, 54 292 "'4(, H: accent. Mus. | 3B« #H)$@(«]
recte s$--()@(« Mus. = testt. cf. gl. 266: Schm. censet duplicem errorem ortum esse e
Schol. HQ * 488 !14(λ 6ξ+ 3B« Q(9D+,9B«, !$4(λ >ξ 3B« s$--()@(«, !$,(λ >ξ
3B« 5H),>5« (cf. Eust. Od. 1477, 62 [1, 140, 10 St.]) neglegenter excerpto 293 "$4$L H:
Boeckh CIG 2, 12 (ad num. 1837) 294 9(3()(6&4µ+ H: accent. Mus.

! 295–310 153
295 *"'48$,+α 34'"$,+ v(g)4A20Br59E, 87-9$,+ Ap. S.

296 "'48$3(,α 34'"$3(, (Pind. Pyth. 5, 148 = 110)
297 "$48O3(«α +56$S«
298 "$4876$+5«α 34$"76$+5« (Theocr. 7, 85) D
299 *"$4'**A5«α "'4D+ 3µ 8'8(,5+ vg14A35Br64, ν †39 B 8@8)D) 06"$-
456'+5A«†
300 *"$4'**A5«α $N,7&,-35«, 0**A13O« (Aesch. Sept. 396) vg14A36Br64,
9(λ 8$8(,D3O« (Hdt. 5, 30, 4. Soph. El. 942). [**A5«α 8'8(,5«
301 "$4'**A5+α 8'8(,5+, >A+(37+ (Aesch. Sept. 449 . .) D
302 *"'4$,+α )(68.+$,+. f8(-3.X$,+ vg12A32Br63. g&56'+$,+ (Aesch. D+K
Pers. 293. Soph. OT 1211) g12
303 !$4$9)'(α 3µ+ 5A>D+,+ D
304 "$4$+3.4,5,α 3.*6( -34(3,D3,97+
305 "$4'5,95«α ² 95H)@(« (Hes. op. 571). [+,5, XG ) 5+ Ρ65,5+ *([)])9B D
g&µ >!4"A-λ 9(λ 0).3(,« *,+76$+5+ (Cratin. fr. 101 K.–A.). 5¹ >ξ
XG
) 5+ -"19µ« 6$SX5+
306 "$4'-8,5«α ² 3L &4µ« 3µ+ 8@5+ "'4D+ 9(λ -C ) XD+ (Aesch. fr. 204 b, D+Greg.Naz.
12 R.), ν fXD5&5,7« (Greg. Naz. c. 2, 1, 93, 7 [37, 1448, 9 M.])
vg8(A28Br61E)
307 "'4$-95+α ["$45+ (9 108) Hom.
308 *!'4135«α <+56( 9;4,5+ (Eur. Alc. 11) A21 Eur.
309 "'4,α Ν*4,$ ν Ν*4,(,
310 *"'4,-3$α 8')3,-3$ v(g)7(A34), 94.3,-3$, 0N5HC3(3$ v(g)7A27Br60, Hom.
$*(/' (Z 123. O 247 . .) A24Br60(g7). [9())@5+. 6$@X( )]
295 E " 69 = Ap. S. 161, 33 (= K). 87-9$,+] cf. EÜ (Ph 644, 13. Su " 205) 299 cf. EM 790,
30 300 E " 70; Schol. Aesch. (g). 8$8(,D3O«] gl. Hdt. (LGM 206); Schol. Soph. El. 942
(Su " 208). 8'8(,5«] Theogn. can. 41, 7 Alpers (p. 12, 20 C.); Schol. Aesch. (k. m)
301 Schol. Aesch. (e) 302 )(68.+$,+] EÜ (Ph 644, 19. Su " 222. E. Gen. [EM 790, 31]).
8(-3.X$,+, g&56'+$,+] gl. Aesch. (d). Schol. Mosch. Soph. 304 Lyd. mag. 1, 46
305 Schol. Hes. (Dion. Thr. fr. 48); Athen. 2, 63 a; EÜ (Ph 644, 16. Su " 221. E. Gen.
[EM 790, 35]); Ph 645, 8 306 E " 71; Theogn. can. 41, 6 Alpers (p. 12, 20 C.); lex. can.
Ioh. Damasc. (2, 46) 167 307 EM 381, 37 308 cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 1, 49 (a) 310 E " 73;
Theogn. can. 41, 8 Alpers (p. 12, 20 C.). 8')3,-3$] Ap. S. 161, 32; Schol. O 247; lex. Greg.
carm. (ord. alph.) " 21. 94.3,-3$] Schol. Z 123. 0N5HC3(3$] lex. can. Ioh. Damasc. (2, 29) 165
297 "$48B3(« H, "'4813(« Mus.: accent. Cunningham (post LSJ) 298 v. l.: gl. 754
299 "$4$**5P« H = A: vgBr | 8,8)@5+ H: K EM; cf. gll. 300–1 | 3G ) 8$8(@D) Cob. Nov. lect.
179; debuit etiam 06"$476$+5«, sed haec addita sunt postquam initium corruptum erat
300 8$8(,731« H: Mus. | 0**Aµ« H: accent. Mus. 302 cf. gl. 325 303 Adonis] v. Hansen
ad gl. & 4281 304 gl. totam del. Mus. | Lat. ferentarii (Varr. LL 7, 57. Veget. r. mil. 1, 20,
16–17) 305 *.))1 H: Mus. = EÜ | >A-λ H: Mus. = EÜ | 0)(@(« H = Ph, 0)(@(,« Mus. = Su
E. Gen.: Mein. 1857 p. 628 | cf. West ad Hes. 306 sing. masc. in loc. citt. tantum reperitur
(fem. frequenter); -5A« ABr E 309 gl. totam del. Mus. | an conf. Athanas. petit. Arian. 26,
821A M. 9(λ (² 8(-,)$I«) K4*,-/$λ« $ρ&$ ‘"'4, "'4,’? an intelleg. Lat. feriα Ν*4,5, (Schm.)? |
Ν4*,(, H: Schm. tacite 310 9())@5+ 6$,X2 (sic H) del. Mus., ad gl. 322 refert Reitzenst. Rh.
Mus. 43, 1888, 449

154 ! 311–329
D 311 "'46,(α ψ« [+,5, $-@))(« 3L« 09 -H5@+D+ &)$956'+(«, 9(λ %H/-

A14L $**$S(, 5h5+ -&A4@>,( (Men. fr. 468, 2 K.–A.)
Att. 312 *"$4+.«α &45S9(«, >G4( A22 +A6",9., $&µ 35P "'4$,+ "$4.«, 9(λ
&.+3( 3L "$476$+( (Hdt. 1, 93, 4. Eur. Med. 956 . .)
LXX 313 *"$4+Oα &45@N (Exod. 22, 16) vg2A18Br57, >G4( +A6",9. [A18]
Hom. 314 "'45+35α &45-$"'45+35 (9 124 v.l.)
315 "$44$;$,α $&5"'4$,
D 316 !$4!4"$".33,5+α 37&5« 0+ $*54) » (Dem. 54, 8)
D 317 !$4-$"7+$,(α π 3B« _O61345« /A*.314, π "'45A-( 3µ Ν"$+5«,
35A3'-3, 3µ+ &)5P35+, >,L 3µ+ 9(4&7+, !ν" $&µ 35P "'4$,+
<+1-,+ (Hes. fr. 185, 4)
318 "$43.X$,α "'4$,
Hom. 319 *"'43(35«α $*(/C3(35« (A 581 . .) A25[Br79]
Hom. 320 "'43$α "'4$3$, 9(3L -A*95&O+ (I 171)
Hom. 321 "'43(35+α 94.3,-35+, $*(/C3(35+, "'4,-35+, 8')3,-35+ (2 105)
Hom. 322 *"'43$45+α 94$S--5+ (A37Br263E), $&µ 35P "'4$,+. f8')3,5+
(A 169) A26(vg6A23)
Hom. 323 *"'4345+α "54$S5+. 9(λ fπ 3G+ +$94G+ 9)@+1 (E 236) vg10(A30E)
D 324 "$43[4];«α Θ/)5«. s5;4,5, (gloss. Ital. 174 K.–A.)
D 325 "'4D+α )(68.+D+ (Ar. Ach. 66)
326 *"$4C+A65«α $)1/$;D+ 3G ) K+76(3, (Ael. n. an. 17, 8) vg3A19Br58
Greg.Naz. 327 *""$36(S«α 0+35)(S«, &(4(**$)@(,« (Greg. Naz. c. 1, 1, 7, 16 [37,
440, 2 M.]) A"$438
Att. 328 *"$Pα -H$3),(-65P 0&@4416( [vg2A5Br66E]
Hom.+ 329 *"$;*$,α $&5>,>4.-9$, (O 588) A6. $+3λ 35P $\/;+$-/(,, ³« 9(λ
"$;*$,+ 9)5&B« ν 65,H$@(« "(6'+
311 Ael. Dion. " 10; Poll. 10, 132; Theogn. can. 743 (p. 123, 10 C.) 312 Ael. Dion. " 9 (Ph
645, 5. E. Gen. [EM 790, 49]) 313 Ar. Byz. fr. 4 S.; E " 74; gl. Oct. " 2; Schol. Eur. Med.
956 314 = Schol.; Ap. S. 162, 5 317 fin.] etym. ad fin. gl. "'4+,N hab. EM 790, 51 (cf. gl.
313) 320 Schol. (cf. etiam Schol. A); Tryph. pass. 3, 9 321 Schol. Til (a2) 322 Schol.;
E " 75; lex. Greg. carm. (ord. vers.) 611 323 Ap. S. 162, 8; Su " 233; E " 72; cf. Schol.
325 vid. ad gl. 302 326 cf. E " 77 327 lex. Greg. carm. (ord. alph.) $ 452; Schol. Pind.
Pyth. 2, 39 328 Ael. Dion. " 11 (E " 79)
311 "!46,( H ut vid. (leg. Latte dubitanter): Mus.; "'4+,( Heins. Sop. Pears. 681. al., cf.
testt. | $-3O)(« H: Hemsterh., cf. Lob. Prol. 150 312 "'4+(« H: accent. Mus.; cf. Arcad.
110, 23 | "$4»« H: accent. Mus. 313 "'4+1 H: accent. Mus.; cf. gl. 312 315 Schm. cft.
gl. 8 535 316 !4" Schm. tacite | !. vel i. q. #E)$A-@+,5+ (v. Paus. perieg. 1, 14, 1–3; The
Athenian Agora, Guide [1990], 152) vel pars eius 317 3µ] 3L H: Mus. | !ν" Schm. | <+1-,+
H, + prior. corr. ex ?1, ft. ab ipso (sic Cunningham: Schow litteram + Musuro ascripsit [sed
lectionem primam legere non potuit], Latte scribae) 321 "'4,-35+ nov. gl. H: contin.
Pears. 682 322 cf. ad gl. 310 324 "'434A« H: Blumenthal 46 (4 e gl. 323 "'4345+
intrusa); cf. gl. 847 cum adn. | Ν/)5« H: accent. Mus. 327 h. e. 0"$36(S« (A m. rec.), cf. gl.
$ 7422 329 9)D&B« H: Mus.

! 330–353 155
330 *"$A93.α "$;N,6( (/ 299) A7 Hom.

331 "$A93(S5,α $&5347&(,5,
332 "$;N$-/(,α "$;*$-/(, (N 89 . .) Hom.
333 *"$P "$Pα f-5+ 3G) 5f65, (Eur. Alc. 727. Ar. Av. 162 . .) [Br78]
334 "$J.)ANα "'J$)5«, -&,+/O4, Ν+/4(N (Archil. fr. 180 W. Ar. Lys. Att.
107)
335 !1*(,.α >B65« A%*1r>5« D
336 *"O*,+5«α >4;=+5« (E 838) Br83E Hom.
337 *"1*7«α π >4P« (E 693 . .) v2E(vg1A5–6Br67)[A3] Ap. S.
338 "1>(,+O«α $"4$+O«
339 †"1>G-(,†α $&(3B-(,. "/$S4(,, $&5)'-(,
340 "1)197/4$&35+α g&µ <)A+/5+ 3B« -A9B« 3$/4(66'+5+ D
341 "O)1Nα <)A+/5«, 3µ 6κ &$&$6!6"'+5+ -P95+ (Ar. Pac. 1165) D
342 "Bα $ρ&$+, [)$*$+ (B 37 . .) Hom.
343 "1)O39 1-3(S« (Hes. op. 375 v.l.)
1-,α )9
344 "B)5+α $&(31)7+, )1/(4*7+, 9(95P4*5+, 0&@85A)5+
345 "1)D/$@«α $&(31/$@«
346 "1)D/$S-(α $&(31/$S-( (MA/,9L [&1 16, Babr. ed. Crusius p. 217)
347 "1)C-D6$+α $+3λ 35P 85O-D6$+
348 "O6(3(α kO6(3(. ".-6(3(
349 †"16(-@D6$+†α 85O-D6$+
350 "O61α $95O, K+56(-@( (8 35 . .) Hom.
351 *"16@α )'*D vg1A3Br262E. g&5)(68.+D (B 129 . .) g1Br262E Hom.
352 "16@X$3(,α 6(+3$;$3(,. )'*$,
353 "B6,«α "O61, 9)1>C+, "D+O, )7*5« (N 239. K 207) Hom.
330 = Schol. 334 Schol. Ar. (b); Paus. " 6; Schol. Aesch. PV 362a 335 St. Byz. 663, 1;
Harp. 300, 6 [" 11 K.] (epit. = Ph 645, 18. Su " 256. E. Gen. [EM 791, 27]) 336 = E " 80;
Schol.; Ap. S. 162, 9 337 E " 81; Ap. S. 162, 9; Hdn. epim. 143 Boiss.; cf. Schol.
339 E. Gen. ( 1327 (E. Gud. 87, 31. EM 160, 40; Schol. Lycophr. 785) 341 lex. rhet. 315,
11 Bk. 342 Schol. 344 Theogn. can. 329 (p. 61, 11 C.); E. Gen. ( 1327 (E. Gud. 87, 32.
EM 160, 39); Su " 265 346 Su " 266 351 = E " 83; Schol.; Hdn. epim. 143 Boiss.
353 Scholl.; EM 791, 38
330 "$A93. H = Schol.: "A93. Hom. et gl. 965 331 "$A93'5, HSt. Thes. 4, 128f 332 an
"$;*$,+? sed tum fut. non explicatur. vix "A*O-$-/(, 333 ρ-5+ H: accent. Schm. tacite |
3µ H: Mus. (cf. gll. & 576. 3164. - 555) 335 "1*.,« H: Cunningham e St. Byz.; !1*(,$;«
Mus., sed haec forma 3µ+ >16731+ significat | (%*O,>5« H: accent. Mus.; A%(+3@>5« Harp.
per errorem, cf. RE 5, 111 no. 155–6. 19, 1913 et gl. 94 337 >4;« H: accent. Mus.
339 h. e. "1)G-(, (Salm., coll. gll. 345–7) 340 Ρ)5+/5+ H: Ald. (spir. len.) et Mus. (A)
341 Ρ)5+/5« H: Mus. | &$&(6'+5+ H: Mus. 343 de "1)- / ",)- cf. LSJ, Chantr. Dict. 2,
1204 344 le. oxyton. Theogn. (prob. Lob. El. 1, 123 not. 46) 347 *51!3$;"-D6$+ Mein.
1857 p. 628 | Schm. cft. gll. 349. 366 348 expll. ad 1) ".D i. q. ".-9D, 2) ".D i. q. "(@+D
refert Lob. Rhem. 9 349 "16(-@56$+, 5 corr. in D, H (leg. Hansen)] "16.-D6$+ Mus.,
"O6(« ¹G6$+ Mein. 1857 p. 628 | dittogr. sive v. l. gl. 347 esse ci. Schm. 353 "16λ« H:
accent. Schm. | 9)O>D+ H: accent. G.

156 ! 354–376
Hom. 354 *"B+α $ρ&5+, ![")$*5+ (8 174) vg1A4

355 "O+(«α >$@N(«
356 *"1+.-1«α >$,N.-1« (Liban. or. 11, 243) vg2A5Br69
Ap. S. 357 "O+1α $$35P $ρ>5« (* 372)
358 "1+7+α )(6&47+
Hom. 359 "O+D-,α >$@ND-, (5 26)
D+Hom. 360 "B4(α /B4( (Pind. Pyth. 3, 9 = 4). $ρ&$+ (> 504)
Ap. S. 361 *!B4$«α 5¹ K'+3(A45, g"1-5, A%5),9G« (B 743)
Ap. S. 362 "14@(α /14@(. A%5)$S«
363 "B45«α π 3G+ $4H(@D+ /$G+ 345"O
Hom. 364 *"O«α )'*$,« vg2A8Br70. g&5)(68.+$,« (_ 351 . .)
Ap. S. 365 *"B-/(α )'*$,« [g4]. ["1-/( (! 186 . .)
366 *"O-56(,α )'N56(, v[g]3A9Br71, 85O-56(, (Pind. Nem. 9, 103 = 43)
Hom. 367 †"13Gα -347",*N†
368 *"/(@16$+α "/.-D6$+ vg4A6
Ap. S. 369 "/.+α ["/(-(+ >ξ &5)!)"G ) 35I« ¹&&'(« 5¹ &$X5@ (Q 51)
Hom. 370 *"/.+$,α 9(3()(68.+$, v1[g1Br72], &45)(68.+$, (I 506 . .)
v1A5E[g1Br72]
371 "/(3O-9 1α "/.-91
372 "/$@!$,"α /+O-9$,
LXX N.T. 373 *"/(437+α /+137+ (Esai. 54, 17 . .1. Ep. Cor. 9, 25 . .) vg3A7Br73
Eur. 374 *!/$,.>5«α s$33(),9B« (Eur. Andr. 861) vg"/,4A"/,9E
375 *"/$,6'+D+α $&5/(+7+3D+ (Aesch. Cho. 406 cod.) A2
376 "/$@+$,α $+()@-9$3(,
354 Schol. 357 Ap. S. 162, 14; cf. Schol.; Arist. h. an. 592b5 358 Theogn. can. 352 (p. 65,
32 C.); Arcad. 63, 19 359 = Schol. 361 Ap. S. 162, 17; cf. Schol.; Schol. rec. Pind. Nem.
10, 125 = 68 362 Ap. S. 162, 18 (post gl. 361) 363 Theogn. can. 382 (p. 69, 30 C.)
364 cf. Schol.; Su " 278 365 Ap. S. 162, 25 369 Ap. S. 162, 28; Schol. 370 E " 85; cf.
Schol. 374 E " 91
354 )'*D+ H, )$*5+ A, 1 )$*D vg: Hansen, coll. gl. 342 356 contin. H (quamquam
interpunct. ut le.): nov. gl. K 357 v. Dunbar ad Ar. Av. 304 (pp. 255–6) 358 contin. H:
nov. gl. Mus. | "(+µ+ H: ordo et Pears. 682 360 confusa esse "B4( et "B k( agn. Pears.
682 | "O4(α /O4( H: accent. Sop. 361 (%D),9G« H: Mus.; cf. Hansen ad gl. & 1079
(ubi del. gl. " 252 et add. " 361–2) | v. Thumb 2, 60. 209 362 (%D)$S« H: Mus.; cf.
gl. 361 363 "B45+ Schm. ex Arcad. 122, 26 364 "κ« H, sine iota ut Ap. Dysc. (ap.
Choerob. in Theodos. 332, 28) 365 0"B-/( H: accent. Mus. 366 "ON56(, H: ordo
et Sop. Palm. Pears. 682; "16@N56(, Mein. 1857 p. 629 367 "13G H, "13C Mus.] h. e.
$""O3D4α -345"$;« (I 404 cum Schol.) Schm. Philol. 18, 1862, 193 368 cf. (post Schm.)
"/(@1 K 368 cum Schol. et &(4("/(@1-, K 346 369 &5)Ω H (leg. Latte): Mus.
371 Schm. cft. gll. 422. J 75. 74. 7, adde 9 1487 372 "/$S H: G. Dind. 8, 766 b; h. e.
"/@$, 374 !/,.>5« Mus. = K E (et utriusque ordo) (Eur.) 375 "/$,6'+D+ H = A]
"/,6'+D+ Mus. 376 "/.+$, H: ordo et Voss. (cf. E " 92 codd. AB); "/@+$, Biel. |
$+()@-9$, H: Biel.

! 377–396 157
377 *"/$,+7&D45+α 345&κ 6$3L 3µ /'45«. ν +7-5« [A4]

378 *"/$@4α ² 3B« &@3A5« 9(4&7« E(vg"/54A"/,10). 9(λ 6'41 3B« +$Ω« K+D
&4µ« 39 B &4;6+91. 9(λ %H/;« 3,«
379 "/$S4(α "/$,4@(-,«
380 "/$@4$3(,α &)(+»3(, (Eur. El. 234). $&7))A3(, (Thuc. 7, 13, 2)
381 "/$,45956@>1«α "/$,4G+ *'6D+ (com. ad. fr. *437 K.–A.) D
382 "/$@1«α "/(4$@1« (8 368 v. l.) Hom.
383 "/$,4G+ <45«α &,3AG>$« <45«, >,L 3µ &)1/;+$,+ 0+ (\3G ) &@3A«[,]. Hom.
3G+ *L4 -3458@)D+ 3L 0+3µ« "/$S4(« 9()$S-/(, (B 868 v.l.)
384 !14-@α K$+3(;45,« (A 268) Hom.
385 *"/$@-5+3(,α >,("/(4O-5+3(, (Q 821 v.l.) vg1A3(E) Hom.
386 *"/Bα ["/(-$+ (Q 451 . .) [v]g"/52(A4) Hom.
387 "/O9 1α "/.-91 &473$45« (P 861) Hom.
388 *"/B+(,α "/.-(, A3, &45)(8$S+ (Thuc. 3, 89, 2 . .) A3E. >$SN(, A3
389 *"/O-$3(,α 9(3()OJ$3(, vg1A2Br74E. "/.-$, vg1A2Br74 [9(λ]
390 !/@(α &7),« s$--()@(« (A 155 . .) Hom.
391 "/,(97+α 3613,97+
392 "/@91α "/@-$,
393 "/@6$+5,α /(+7+3$« (Greg. Naz. epigr. AP 8, 232, 2) Greg.Naz.
394 "/@6$+5«α "/(4$@«, /(+C+ (s 359) Hom.
395 "/@+(α π 04A-@81. 9(λ $ρ>5« 0)(@(«
396 "/,+L« 46'4(α 3κ+ ¹-3(6'+5A 34@31+ 34,6O+,5+ )'*$, (Eur. Hera- Eur.
clid. 779)
378 1) = E " 87. 2) Poll. 1, 89. 3) Marcell. Sid. de pisc. 86; Plin. n. h. 32, 150 382 Schol.
BQ 383 cf. Schol.; EM 792, 41 (3L )$*76$+( -3458@),( post E " 87) 384 Schol.
385 = E " 95; cf. Schol. 386 Schol. 387 cf. Schol. 388 E " 89; Schol. Thuc.
389 E " 90 390 Schol.; Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1271 b; Su " 489 394 Su " 490
377 "/,+7&D45+ Mus. | 6$3L H = A] 9(3L Schm. tacite | π +7-5« ad fin. gl. 379 transpo-
nend. ci. Schm., sed de morbis autumnalibus ipse cft. Galen. temper. 1, 527, 7–528, 14
378 "/,4 K, ut v. l. gl. 407 (cft. Alb.) | v. Hansen ad gl. & 1939 | +$G« H: accent. Mus.
379 "/$,4@(-,+ Mus. | cf. ad gl. 377 380 $&())!.33"$3(, ci. Schm., coll. Moer. 212, 5
[" 25 H.], haud necessarie 381 v. Taillardat Rev. de Phil. 37, 1963, 102 382 "/$,B«α
"/(4$,B« H: accent. Mus. 383 "/$,4G+α <45« (sine interpunct. insequ.) H: interpunct.
Mus. | [,] Heins. Jens. Luc. 236 | -3458O)D+ H: Mus. | "/$@4(« H: accent. Mus. 384 ordo
poscit "/14-@ (Voss.), ft. e ""14-@ natum (Schm.) 385 "/$@-5+3(, H = v Ph (Hom. papyri,
cf. West Il. 1, xxxvi)] "/@-5+3(, g E Schol. (Hom. codd. plerique); "/O-5+3(, Mus. (w 444
codd. plerique) 386 "/κ H: accent. Mus. 387 "/$@1 H: ordo et Schol. (Hom.) | , &45-
3$4O-9 1 Mein. 1857 p. 629 388 "/B+(,] / pro " per errorem rubr.: Mus.; cf. gl. 398 | >$S-
N(, ‘pertinet ad "B+(,’ Kust., cf. Su " 274 et gll. 355–6 389 "/.-1 H: K | 9(λ] cf. ad gl.
390 390 contin. H (cf. ad gl. 389): nov. gl. Verwey 392 le. "/,$S Schm. sine causa; con-
tra, de fut. per subi. expl. v. Hansen ad gl. & 1269 394 "/,6$+µ« H: accent. Mus. | /(+$@«
H: Schm. (corrupt. propter "/(4#$«, cf. J. Jackson Marg. scaen. 223 sqq.) 395 "/,+L H:
accent. Mus. | 04$-@81 H: Mus. hoc ad "5,+,.« (gl. 685) refert Schm. 396 "/,+.«α 46'4(
H: interpunct. del. Ald. | quid haec velit, haereo; ft. primitus idem ac gl. 399

158 ! 397–415
D 397 "/,+.-6(-,α "/@-$-, (Aesch. Pers. 232?)

Hom. 398 *"/@+5+35«α )O*5+35« vg5A13, &(A56'+5A, $+(),-956'+5A (N 162
. .) A13
Hom. 399 "/@+5+35« 61+7«α )O*5+35« 35P 61+7«. "/@+D+ >ξ 6κ+ 9()$S3(,
² $&µ $%9.>5« `D« 34,(9.>5«α 6'-5« >ξ 6κ+ ² $&µ >$9.>5« `D«
$%9.>5«α ¹-3.6$+5« >ξ 6κ+ ² $&µ &4C31« `D« &'6&31« (N 162 . .)
Eur. 400 "/,+7+3D+α "/$,456'+D+ (Eur. Alc. 55)
D 401 "/,+7&D45+α ² $&µ 3B« &$+3$9(,>$9.31« A\*5;-35A 61+µ«
`D« 3B« &$+3$9(,>$9.31« _$9$684@5A. 5¹ >ξ $&µ 3B« $%95-3B«
>$A3'4(« A\*5;-35A `D« &.),+ $%95-3B« >$A3'4(« _$9$684@5A
(Thuc. 2, 31, 1 . .)
Hom. 402 *"/,+;/$,+α "/$@4$-/(, [g"/56E], 3O9$-/(, (B 346)
Ap. S. 403 "/,+;/5A-,+α $%« "/@-,+ Ν*5A-,+ (( 250 . .)
Hom. 404 "/,+;!/"5A-,α "/$@45+3(, (Z 327 . .)
LXX? 405 *"/@+5A-(+α 0)(335A6'+1+ (Soph. Tr. 548. Iob 31, 26) vg7A12
Hom. 406 !/S5,α 5¹ g&µ P4D3$-,).D ) 3$3(*6'+5, (N 686)
407 †"/@4†α ² 3B« &@3A5« 9(4&7«
408 "/S-(α π )$&3κ $&µ "/@-$D«
Hom. 409 "/@-$-/(,α /(+$S+ (T 329 . .)
Hom.? 410 "/,-O+54(α †π† 35I« Ν+>4(« †>,("/$@45A-(†, ν 3κ+ $+>4$@(+
(B 833 . .?)
411 †"/,-97«†α "/,-,97«
Hom. 412 "/@-$,α $&5)'-$, (Z 407 . .)
Hom. 413 "/@-/(,α K)'-!/"(, (I 246 . .)
Hom.? 414 "/,-@684535«α $+/4D&5937+5«, f>,("/$@4D+ 35I« Ν+>4(«
(N 339 . .?)
415 "/@-D+α $%« "/@-,+ ΝND+, 9(λ "/'4-D+ 9(λ "/$4G+
398 Schol. 402 Schol.; E " 93 403 cf. Ap. S. 163, 4 404 Schol. 406 cf. Schol.;
Strab. 9, 5, 7 p. 432, 10 C.; Ammon. 498 410 Schol.; EM 792, 52; gl. Hes. th. 431; Su
" 499 414 E " 94
398 "/@+(+35« H (/ pro " per errorem rubr.: Mus.; cf. gl. 388): ordo et K 399 &'6&31«]
! H, expl. Mus.: >$9.31« Pears. 683 401 ,!2. ,!. 9"2. 9" H, expl. Mus. | >$9$84@5A bis H:
Mus. 402 3'9$-/(, H: G. Sop. Heins. Mart. 404 !/" Schm. 406 "/S5, H (leg. Han-
sen), !/@5, ed. 1520 407 v. l. gl. 378 408 v. Chantr. Dict. 2, 1201 410 "/,-1+74( H:
accent. Mus. | si ad Hom. spectat, 3µ+ … >,("/$@45+3( legendum (cf. testt.); corruptionem
per ν … -5+3( > π … -5+3( > π … -5A-( dubitanter expl. Hansen. si tamen femin. retinetur
(tum le. "/,-O+D4 Thes. 8, 771 c), vix spectare potest ad Nonn. paraphr. Ioh. P 8 ()5,8O+)
vel Q. S. 11, 19 (H.461+), sed ft. (ut ci. R. Kassel) ad Circen (9 301 = 341) vel similem
feminam quae viros eorumque $+>4$@(+ (h. e. membrum virile, cf. Schol. T ad 9 301.
Artemid. 1, 45) minatur. cf. etiam ad gll. 414, 512 411 "/,-,97«α "/5=97« vel "/5=97«α
"/,-,97« ci. Schm. 412 Alb. cft. gl. J 218 413 !/" Thes. 8, 767d 414 si ad Hom.
spectat, legendum >,("/$@45A-( (E); si minus, cf. Ap. Rh. 3, 1357 de Marte; cf. ad gll. 410,
512 415 9(λ "/'4-D+ ut dittogr. del. Thes. 8, 767 b; sed fut. "/'4-D exstat in E. Gen.
( 631 (EM 82, 10)

! 416–435 159
416 "/[,+5]S35α /.+5,[35] () 330) ν [/(+$+ (Pind. fr. 70 d (e), 8?) Hom.
417 *"/,35@α "/(435@ vg2A14Br80, /+135@, +$945@ (Aesch. Pers. 220 . .
Eur. Hipp. 1437 . .). ν $f>D)(
418 *!/,C3(+α s$33(),9O+ A8
419 "/5**O!+"α "/'*6(, ν "D+O+ (B 791 . .) Hom.
420 *"/7**5«α "/5**O, f"D+O g8(A10) 9(λ 3L Ρ65,( (E 234 . .) Hom.
421 *"/71α "/@-,« E, "/54. g7, );61
422 "/5(3O-$,α "/.-$, 93O-(-/(,
423 *"/7=«α &)(95P« [A9E]. 9(λ 3L &4µ« )$&3µ+ $)1)$-6'+(. 9(λ 3µ
$&544'5+ JB*6( 35P H4A-@5A
424 "/5+$S«α X1)5S«, 8(-9(@+$,« (( 346) Hom.
425 "/5+$47«α X1)D3O«, X1)73A&5«
426 *"/7+5«α &./5« !);&1«" 0&λ 39 B 3G+ &')(« $\&4(*@) ( vg1A12Br82E
427 "/54.α <)$/45«
428 *"/7-,«α "/@-,« A11
429 "/;>,5+α K),*5H47+,5+, K)@*5+ D
430 "/O4$3(,α K>;4$3(,
431 †"@(α &,5+@(†
432 *",(47+α )(6&47+ A1E, 9(/(47+
433 ",(4;+$,α )(6&4;+$,
434 ",8()'(α $ρ>5« -;9D+, 9(λ π -A9B ²6D+;6D« (Apolloph. fr. 5, 4 D
K.–A.).3,+ξ« >ξ %-H.>(« (Ar. Ach. 802)
435 *"@8)(α &74&1 A1, ",9@5+. &$47+1
417 gl. Aesch. (a) 419 Schol. 420 cf. Schol. 421 "/@-,«] E " 97; Harp. 301, 1 [" 14 K.];
Phryn. praep. soph. 123, 7; Tim. lex. " 7; Moer. 212, 24 [" 35 H.]; lex. rhet. 313, 26 Bk.
"/54.] Arcad. 103, 17 423 E " 98; Poll. 6, 77; Erot. " 20; Schol. Ar. Plut. 677b 426 E " 99;
Arist. rhet. 1386b18 427 Artem. 1, 78 428 E. Gud. 552, 6 429 Schol. Theocr. 7, 127a
432 E " 100; E. Gen. [EM 793, 23]; Galen. lex. 151, 6; Scholl. Theocr. 11, 21 b. Nic. al. 91e
434 -A9B] Eüüü" 101; Galen. lex. 151, 7. %-H.>(«] Poll. 6, 81 435 cf. Schol. Callim. h. Ap. 32
416 [,+5] ordo et Schm. | [35] Schm. | confunduntur optat. "/S35 et aor. "/@35 | Alb. cft. gll.
$ 7468. 7720 417 $a>D)( H: spir. len. Ald.; ad w 72 refert Heins. 418 !/,G3,+ vel s$3-
3(),97+ Mein. 1857 p. 628 (hoc iam m. rec. in A) 419 !+" Cunningham, coll. Schol.,
Hom | "D+O+ H (leg. Latte)] "D+O Ald. 420 "/5**5+α "D+1+ A (ut Hom.) 422 Schm.
cft. gl. 371 423 "/5η«α &)(95I« H: accent. Mus. | cf. Pfeiffer ad Callim. fr. 610 424 "/5-
+'$,« Pears. 683 (ut Hom.) | X1)$S« H: Mus. 426 );&1« om. H: K (-1 vg) E | 3G+] 35P H:
K E 427 "/14L H (leg. Latte): Mus. 429 "/@>,5+ H (" om. rubr.: add. Mus.): ordo
et Schm., coll. gll. J 257. 258 (hinc Schol. Theocr. corr. Ahrens) 430 "/;4$3(, (ft.
K)5""[/];4$3(,, v. l. gl. 5 640) secundum ordinem Schm. 431 &λ5+@( (accent. prior. del.)
ut vid. H: Ald. | ",(!4."α &@5+[,]( Toll.; f"",(α &@5+[,]( Ruhnk., coll. gl. , 1127. EM 480, 12
(ad E 556); !,.α &(7)$D«) <+56( ‘alii’ ap. Schm., cf. St. Byz. 664, 6; ",)5&5+@(α !…" Schm.
432 cf. gl. - 2864 cum adn.; v. Gow ad Theocr. 11, 21. v. ll.: gll. 443. 546 433 h. e.
"(,>4;+$, M. L. West | Schm. cft. gll. 127. 198 434 ",8.)$D« Schm., sed cf. Eüüü | -A9κ H:
accent. Alb. 435 h. e. Lat. fibula | !@9,5+ Schm., coll. Su " 290; id. Reitzenst. Rh. Mus. 43,
1888, 448, coll. gl. 444

160 ! 436–456
D 436 !S*(α "S9(. -"@**(

D 437 !,*()@(α $&µ F+µ« 3G+ QA9.5+5« &(@>D+
438 ",>.9+1α &[$],/.4,5+ 6,94µ+ -3$+7+
D 439 ",>@3,(α -A--@3,( (Antiph. fr. 46, 3 K.–A.)
Greg.Naz. 440 !,>@(,α ),/5N75, (Greg. Naz. or. 28, 25 [36, 61A M.])
441 "@>D)5«α 0&,/A6137«
442 "@>+(α k@X( π #AH@))$,5« 9()5A6'+1
443 †",>47+†α 9(/(47+, )(6&47+, 4*+7+, ¹)(47+
444 *!@9,5+α <45« s18G+ (Hes. scut. 33) A1
Hom. 445 *"@)(α &45-",)'-3(3( (A 107 . .) A52[vg13Br102E]
Hom. 446 "S)(,α "@)1-5+ (E 117 . .)
447 ",)(@6D+α ",)G+ 3µ (h6(
448 *",)(@3(35«α "@)5« -"7>4( (Xen. Hell. 7, 3, 8. Theocr. 7, 98)
[v]g7A45Br97
449 ",)(@3,5,α 6$6J@65,45,
D 450 ",)(@3,5«α 6$6J@65,45« (Aesch. Suppl. 485. Isocr. 1, 31)
451 ",)(94,85P+3$«α 6$3# $94,8$@(« >,(HD4@X5+3$«
452 ",)(945.65+(«α !…" (Cyr. in Luc. 72, 809D M.)
453 ",)()O/1«α ² 3κ+ $)O/$,(+ ",)G+
454 ",)())1)@(+α 5¹ ",)5P+3$« $))O)5A« (Cyr. in xii proph. 1, 394, 14 . .)
D 455 "@)(Nα >4P«, +'5«. #H)$S5,
456 *",)(&$H/167+D«α ",)56@-D« A31(vg4Br94E), ",)5P+3( 6,-$S-/(,
(Plat. rep. 500 b) (A36)
436 Schol. Hes. th. 326 437 Paus. perieg. 3, 17, 9. !@*()5« filius Lycaonis id. 8, 3, 1
438 cf. EÜ &,/.9+1 (Ph 429, 14. Su & 1571); aliter Moer. 212, 13 [" 23 H.] 439 Plut. Lyc.
12, 1; Athen. 5, 186 b; Schol. Plat. Criti. 112 b = Ph 558, 5; Su " 366 444 St. Byz. 664, 17;
Schol. Lycophr. 1465 445 E " 102 446 cf. Schol. 452 Su " 298 (_) (item sine expl.)
456 cf. E " 105
436 "@9(α "@*( H: transp. Schr., accent. Schm. | v. West ad Hes. 437 ",-3()@( H: ordo et
Palm.; !,*.)$,( ut orac. ap. Paus. perieg. 8, 42, 6 Schm. tacite, sed haud necessarie |
)A9@5+5« H: Mus. 438 [$] Mus. (H ipse teste Latte, perperam) | Alb. cft. gl. & 2263
439 ",>(3@(α -A--@3,5+ H: Mus.; ",)@3,( Schol. Plat. Ph. Su, cf. Croenert Mon. gr. Herc.
98–100 440 !$,>@(, Mus., sed contra ordinem; de orthogr. -,- cf. e. g. RE 19, 1936
441 "$,>D)µ« Mus., sed contra ordinem; de accent. errat Schow | expl. ft. nata e loco qualis
Plat. rep. 548 b "$,>D)5λ H416.3D+ male intellecto 442 gl. , 166 %>(+7+α … $H@),5+
(#AH@))$,5+ Mus. [reicit Latte]) k,X@5+ cft. Schm., utrumque ex %>(@( k@X( (Diosc. simplic.
1, 199 [ubi etiam #AH@))$,5+ reperitur]) corruptum esse suspicatus 443 v. l. gl. 432 (",(47+
Ald.) 444 ",9,G+α &45-/18G+ H: K 446 "@)(, H: accent. Schm. 447 ",)C6D+ H:
Mus.cf. adn. ad gl. 394 452 contin. H: nov. gl. Alb. 453 ",)()1/κ« H: accent. Mus.; cf.
Arcad. 28, 4 454 ",)())1)@(+α !… nov. gl. ",).))1)5,α" Schm. post Suicer 455 6@)(N
Mein. 1857 p. 628; J@)(N Schm. Philol. 13, 1858, 218; JS)(N id. in edit.; ζ@)(N id. ad gl. 559
(coll. f)(N gl. , 537, Lat. ilex) | >4I« H: accent. Mus.; interpunct. (quod praebet H) delend.
ci. M. L. West | ν )$,7« ci. Schm., coll. gl. J 195 | Alb. cft. gl. 559, quam huius v. l. esse
censet Schm. 456 ",)(&$H/165+(«α ",)5A+3(« 6,-$,-/(, A36

! 457–482 161
457 ",)(4*A4@(α ",)5H416(3@(

458 "@)(35α 0"@)1-$+, *.&1-$+ (Y 304) Hom.
459 †",)(A4»†α 3L 9(9., 3L Ν35&(
460 *",)(A3@(α 3µ &.+3( &4µ« 3L F(A3G ) $4'-95+3( &4.33$,+ A53
461 "@)(A35,α 5¹ F(A35I« ",)5P+3$« (2. Ep. Tim. 3, 2) N.T.
462 ",)$Sα $fD/$+ (Aesch. Ag. 763). N$+@X$, (9 14), ν 9(3L JAHκ+ D+Ap. S.
$*(&) » (I 340)
463 ",)'$-9$+α 0N'+,-$+ (Z 15) Hom.
464 †",)$9O>D35+†α 91>$65+,97+
465 ",)'+35)5«α 0)$O6D+
466 ",)$7+3D+α ",)$@3D-(+, ³« 3µ [-3D+ [-3D-(+ (D 485) Ap. S.
467 *",)'5A-(α ",)5P-( (A 196 . .) A51 Hom.
468 ",)$4*O-(-,α !…" (Cyr. in Matth. fr. 283, 39)
469 ",)$4*5@α 5¹ 3µ [4*5+ ",)5P+3$« (Ar. fr. 672 K.–A. v.l.) D
470 ",)'4,>$«α 5¹ $*(&G+3$« 04@-(-/(, (Arist. soph. el. 171b26) D
471 ",)'3(,45«α &$",)16'+5«
472 ",)'J,5«α ",)5&(@*6D+. ",)5&.)(,-345« (Ar. Plut. 177) D
473 "@)1 -H@+5Aα &(4("A.«
474 "@)1/$+α 0",)O/1-(+ (B 668) Hom.
475 ",)O61«α ",)@(«
476 *"@)1+α ",)@(+ A59, ν 3κ+ &45-",)$-3.31+ (A 20 . .) K+Hom.
477 ",)O4$365,α ",)79D&5,, ",)5+(P3(, (( 181 . .) Hom.
478 *"@)1-(α 0N'+,-( (T 207) A46, *.&1-( (T 415 v.l.) Hom.
479 ",)O-,(α ",)53O-,(, &45-",)B
480 ",)1-@(,«α 9)$J5-;+(,«
481 *",)O31«α 9)'&31« Br214, )9
1-3O« (A61)
482 ",)O3D4α 04(-3O« (Aesch. Ag. 1446) D
457 Poll. 3, 113 458 Schol. 462 cf. Erot. " 12; Ap. S. 163, 5 (Cyr.Z(2)14) 463 cf. Schol.
466 = Ap. S. 164, 3 467 Schol. 469 Poll. 1, 155 472 Su " 316; EM 406, 9; App. Prov.
5, 13 474 Schol. 475 Philox. fr. *72, 5; Theogn. can. 682 (p. 112, 21 C.) 476 cf.
Schol. 477 Schol. DEZ; Ap. S. 163, 19 481 Hellad. ap. Phot. bibl. 279 p. 535b7; Suet.
convic. IV, 95 (p. 55) T. (p. 418 Mill.); Orion. 159, 26; Su " 336 (_). de accent. cf. Ioh. Phi-
lop. de voc. (rec. A) " 6. de orthogr. cf. Choerob. 271, 30
458 Alb. cft. gl. $ 7491 459 v. l. gl. 575 (")(P4( Mus., ",)(P4( Ald.) 460 3µ] 3L H,
A: Mus. | &4µ H: expl. Mus. = A 463 ",)'$-95+ H: Jens. Luc. 237 | 0N'+,X$+ Schol.
464 ",)591>Bα 3µ+ Cor. 145. Schm., coll. gl. 503 465 ",)'+>535« Ruhnk., sine causa:
",)'+35)5« reperitur in Dioscor. fr. 16, 6 (GDRK XLII) et in inscriptionibus (LSJ)
466 ",)O3D-(+ H: Mus. | 0-3G+ [-31-(+ H: Mus. 469 contin. H: nov. gl. Schm.
471 ",)'3$45« H: Mus.; "@)# F3(S4$α &$",)16'+$ Mein. 1857 p. 627 (ad E 333 v. l.)
472 ",)'/,5« H: Vales. Pears. 684. Voss. | Alb. cft. gl. $ 7708 473 &(4("A.« H] &(-
4("+.« perperam legerunt Ald. et Latte 474 Alb. cft. gl. $ 7492 475 "@)1«α 06B«,
Toup. 4, 345 post Sop. (ad ( 203) 477 ",)59G&5, H: accent. Mus. 481 cf. gl. 343 cum
adn. 482 v. Fraenkel ad Aesch.

162 ! 483–505
D 483 ",)13G+ *'+5«α 9)$&3G+ (SH fr. ad. 1115)

484 "@),(α &45-",)'-3(3(
Hom. 485 *"", ),.X$35α 0HD4@-/1 (\35P (V 96) A42
486 †",)@>(†α -;4,**(
D 487 "@),5«α ² $&5347&(,5«, 9(3# $\"16,-6[$+]7+
488 "@),&&5,α 65,H5@
D 489 !,),-3@>!$",5+α +76,-6. 3,
Ap. S. 490 ",)@D+α $+3λ 35P "@)3$45«, &45-",)'-3$45«. 0-H16.3,-3(, >ξ >,L
3µ 6'345+, ³« 3µ 9())@D+α ‘N$@+D+ 31)$>(&G+ ",)@D+ 06µ+ a9$35
>G6(’ (D 268)
491 *",)7>,95«α ",)5&4.*6D+ (Dem. 40, 32) A55
492 *†",)5>53$S+†α )$&@>(« [H5+3, A40
493 ",)7/(95«α $4*O
494 ",)5/$.6D+α ",)5/$D413O« (Plat. rep. 479 a)
495 *",)5/$.65-,α ",)5/$D413(S« (Phil. opif. 158 . . Cyr. quod unus
p. 740, 9) vg5A34Br95(E)
Hom. 496 !,)5/$4-!$"@>1«α !,)5/'4-5A &(S« (H 287 v.l.)
D 497 "@)5,"5«α &(-H13O« (Theocr. 4, 62)
Hom. 498 "@)5,α &45-",)'-3(35, (B 56 . .)
499 ",)59()@(α ",)5P-( 3L -&.-34(
500 ",)5r-3D4α ",)G+ ¹-354$S+ (Cyr. c. Iul. 1, 40, 20)
D 501 ",)79()5«α ",)795-65« (Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 3. Isocr. 1, 10)
Hom. 502 ",)59'4356$α ",)G+ -9C&3$,+ (H 287)
D 503 ",)591>O«α ² 91>$65+,97« (Ar. fr. 752 K.–A.)
504 ",)59+O6,>$«α "@)5&)5,
505 ",)594,+$S+α >,(,4$S+ (Cyr. in Ioh. 1, 56, 8 . .)
484 cf. E " 112 490 Ap. S. 163, 33 491 Poll. 6, 166 495 E " 113 497 Schol. Theocr.;
Eust. Od. 1597, 30 [1, 298, 5 St.] 498 cf. E " 112 501 Poll. 6, 166 502 cf. Schol.
483 ",)O3D+α *'+5« (sine interpunct. insequ.) H: accent. Mus., interpunct. Schm. | v. Pfeiffer
ad Callim. fr. 260, 65 485 ",),.X$35 H = A] h. e. -"", ),.X$35 (Kust.) | (\37 H: Mus. =
K; primitus fuerit (\3G+, ut ci. Schm. 486 contin. H: nov. gl. Ald. | v. l. gl. 729 (cft. Han-
sen) 487 ",),7« H: accent. Sop. | $\"16,-6'+5+ H (errat Latte, qui --67+ leg.):
Schm. | i. e. Z$I« "., cf. Ar. Ach. 730. etc. 489 !$" Mein. 1857 p. 628, qui tamen nominis
originem perperam agnovit: est (ut me certiorem fecit R. Kassel) Philistis, regina Hieronis II
Syracusarum regis, cf. Head Hist. num.2 184–5 et fig. 108 490 "')3$45« H: Mus. |
06G+ H: Mus. | >76( H: Mus. 492 h. e. "5),>D3G ) (m. rec. in A [",)5>D3$,4 m. 1] et
Ald. [->53G ) Mus.; errat Schow]) 493 contin. H: nov. gl. Mus. | Ν4*1 H: accent. Mus.
496 !$" G. Dind. 8, 841 d; P5)A/$4-$@>1« ex Hom. Pears. 684, animadvertens variam lect.
&5)A- in Hom. exstare pro verbo sequenti ",)59'4356$ (gl. 502) 497 ",)5@"(« Wil.* |
Alb. cft. gl. & 1089, adde gl. 5 435 499 non liquet 502 -97&3$,+ H: Mus. | v. ad gl.
496 503 ",)59O>1« H: accent. Mus. 504 ",)59+16@>$« H: accent. Mus. 505 ",-
)594@+$S+ H; incertum utrum accent. acut. ab H ipso scriptus sit an a Mus. | Pears. 684 cft.
gl. 1003

! 506–524 163
506 ",)593'(+5«α ",)593O6D+, ",)5H4O6(35« (Nonn. Dion. 29, 51 . .) D

507 *",)593$(+C3(3$α ",)5H416(3C3(3$ (A 122) A44Br267 Hom.
508 ",)593O6D+α ",)5H4O6(35« (Sol. fr. 36, 21 W. = 30, 21 G.–P.)
509 ",)5).6&(>5«α π 5A43$6,« D
510 *",)5)7*5«α $-913O« vg20A62Br108. &5);)()5« (Plat. Theaet. 161 a . .)
511 ",)5)7*5«α )(),7«, ).)5« (Alex. fr. 285 K.–A.?) D
512 *",)56$,>O«α ",)7*$)D« vg3A30Br92E, ",)G+ 3L 6$,>,.6(3(. Hom.+Ap. S.
f¹)(4. (T 424 . .) (g3Br92)
513 !,)561)$@>1«α 5¹ 6ξ+ 9;4,5+ <+56(. &5)).9,« *L4 &(34D+A6,9G ) Ap. S.
3;&D) 9;4,5+ >1)5P3(,, ³« †E\4,&@>1«†, jH4(9)$@>1« (> 343 . .)
514 ",)56;/D ) α &$&)(-6'+D ) (Cyr. c. Iul. 2, 2, 30 citans Iul. c. Gal.
) )7*D
p. 163, 4)
515 *"@)5+α &45-",)'« (A 167 . .) vg10A50Br101 Hom.
516 *",)7+$,95«α 6.H,65«, f"@)$4,« (1. Ep. Cor. 11, 16) vg22A64Br112. N.T.
",)5+$,9@( *L4 π 6.H1
517 *",)5&$A-3$S+α $95;$,+ (vg2A65Br91). 6(+/.+$,+. 04D3»+ (Phil.
sacr. 79 . . Cyr. in xii proph. 2, 375, 9 . .) (vg2Br91)
518 *",)5&$A-35P+3(α π>'D« A28 $95;5+3(. ν f04D3G+3( (Phil. fug.
132) A28(A39)
519 *†",)5&5,7«†α ",)$4*7« A29
520 *",)5&5+@(α -&5A>(S( [4*( (Dem. 61, 26) [vg11A48Br99]
521 *",)7&5+5«α ",)$4*7« vg26Br273E, -&5A>(S5«
522 †",)5&@-31†α ",)5&4.*6D+
523 *",)7-5"5«α ² &.+3D+ &$,4(/$@« vg21A63Br109, ",)56(/O«.
[",)7-354*5«α ",)73$9+5«.] ",)5-7"5A« 3' "(-, †QA>5I«† 35I«
9,/(4,-3L« 9(λ 65A-,95;«. 5¹ $4H(S5, -5"5I« 35I« ",)5-7"5A«
9(λ -5",-3L« [)$*5+
524 ",)7-354*5«α ",)73$9+5«
506 E " 117 507 = Schol.; Ap. S. 163, 9 512 E " 118; Schol.; Ap. S. 163, 13 (cum Apion.
fr. 148) 513 Ap. S. 163, 21; EM 165, 38 sqq.; Su " 387 515 Schol. 521 E " 121
510 cf. Pfeiffer Hist. Class. Schol. 1, 156–9 512 ",)56$@>1« H: accent. Mus. (-66- Hom.) |
",)G+ nov. gl. H: contin. Ald.; ",)5P-( Ap. S. ut postulat Hom. (qui semper de Venere
verbo utitur; nusquam alibi reperitur); cf. ad gll. 410, 414 513 ",)561>,.>1« H: Jens. Luc.
239 = Ap. S. | 9;4,5+2] 9A4@D« H: Lob. Paral. 6 | $\4,&@>1« H = Ap. S.] E\14@>1« Schm.
post G. Dind. 8, 860 a (qui -$@>1«), cf. EM | π4(9)$,>2 H: Ald., cf. Ap. S. (-$@>(,« Mus.)
514 le. ap. Iul. sine dubio adiectivum est, sed possit substantive ut hic explicatur accipi
516 6.H165« H: Mus. | [",)5]+$,9@( Toup. 3, 344, haud necessarie (+$,9@( rarissimum)
519 v. l. gl. 521 | ",)5&5,« A 520 ",)5&7+,( H: accent. Wopkens Lect. Tull 102; ",)5&5+@(,
Ruhnk. 521 ",)5&7+5« H: accent. Hansen, cf. Arcad. 89, 17 | v. l.: gl. 519 522 prob.
legend. cum vg2Br ",)5&$A-3$S (Cyr. in xii proph. 2, 345, 6–7 . .) (hoc iam Schm.)α ",)5-
&4(*67+!D« $95;$," 523–4 unam glossam H: 524 extraxit Heins. 523 &$4(-/$λ« H:
Br (&$,4(-/$,« vgA) | 3$] >ξ Mus. | QA>5I« 35I«] 35I« $5,>5I« 9(λ Ruhnk.; an (\)13L«
9(λ (cf. Plat. com. fr. 149 K.–A.)? | $4H(S5, !>ξ" Heins. | 35I«2] 9(λ H: G. Dind. 8, 884d

164 ! 525–548
525 ",)7-345"5«α $\6$3.85)5«

D 526 †",)5-;66(H5«†α ",)5)5@>545«, 6.H,65«
Hom. 527 "@)5«α ² &45-",)O« (A 381 . .)
Ap. S. 528 *",)731«α ",)@( (_ 83) (Br85=257E), ν f-A+5A-@( (T 441) (v23g24A67)
D 529 ",)531-@(α &47&5-@« 3,« 6$3L 3µ[+] >$S&+5+ g&ξ4 ",)@(« (Ar. Lys.
203. Alex. fr. 293, 1 K.–A. Dem. 19, 128)
Hom. 530 ",)53O-,( [4*(α $"45>@-,(, 3L -A+5A-,(-3,9. () 246)
531 *",)53,6$S3(,α 6$*.)( "45+$S, 0&(@4$3(, A66, &)5A3$S (A57)
532 *",)53,6@(α >D4$. (vg9A32Br98E). 9$+5>5N@( (vg9A41Br98E).
&)5P35«. 6$*()5"45-;+1
533 *",)73,65«α ² ",)G+ 3,6»+ 6$*.)D« ν /')D+ (\3µ« >5N.X$-/(,
A68
534 ",)53,65;6$+5,α >(J,)G« 3,6G+3$«
535 ",)53@6D«α ",)5>7ND«. &)5A-@D«. 6$*()5J;HD«. >(J,)G«
536 ",)5"45+5P6(,α >$N,G« 9(λ &45/;6D« $%->'H56(,, ν $&5>'H56(,
537 *",)5"45-;+1α &45/A6@(, >,./$-,«, -&5A>O. f$*.&1. &(4L 3µ
"@)(j ν "@),( f"45+$S+ g19Br89(v19A27)
D 538 ",)5HD4G+α 3κ+ HC4(+ $*(&G+ (Ar. fr. 156, 5 K.–A.)
539 ",)5J$;-31«α ² 3µ J$P>5« ",)G+ (Cyr. in Ioh. 2, 101, 14)
Eur. 540 ",)7JAH5+α ΝJAH5+ (Eur. Phoen. 597)
Eur. 541 "@)3(3(α 3L <66(3( 9(λ &45-",)'-3(3( (Eur. IA 458 . .)
Hom. 542 "@)3(35,α ",),9C3(35, (I 198 . .)
Eur. 543 "@)345+α ",)@( (Eur. Andr. 540?)
544 *"@)A>4(α !ψ" ",)$S 3µ i>D4 [vg6A37Br96E] (Theophr. h. pl. 2, 7,
1 . .)
D 545 ",);4,+5+α $-/$+B, !0)("47+" (Ar. Av. 1378)
546 †",)A47+†α $\G>$« [0)("47+]
547 !,)D+@>(«α g&5954,-3,9G« $+3λ 35P ",)$S+ !,)D+@>1«
548 "@)D«α π>'D«
525 Poll. 6, 168 527 cf. Schol. 528 Ap. S. 163, 7; EM 794, 41. ",)@(] E " 124; Schol.
T 73. -A+5A-@(] Schol. B 232 . . 529 Pamphil. ap. Athen. 11, c. 106; Poll. 6, 30 531 cf. E
" 126 532 E " 127; Schol. Eur. Phoen. 532 535 Eb " 128 544 E " 134. 135
526 h. e. ",)76(H5« (Ruhnk.; Aesch. Sept. 128) 528 an conf. Cyr. (vg12Br100 E " 125)
",)531-@(α ",)@(? | π H: Hansen 529 [+] Schr. 530 ",)53O-,(α [4*( (sine interpunct.
insequ.) H: interpunct. Mus. 531 6$*()5"45+$S K E 533 /')D+ ν H: transp. Mus.,
cf. 9(λ /')D+ A | >5N.X$3((,) H: A 534 expl. defectiva 537 >,./$-,« H (errat Schm.;
>,./1-,« Ald.) 538 Alb. cft. gl. $ 2559 540 $ΚJAH5+ H: Ruhnk. 543 v. Stevens ad
Eur. l. c. 544 contin. H: nov. gl. Mus. | ",);>4( H: accent. G. Dind. 8, 911 b; ",);>4(«
Br, ",)A>4@(« vg E " 135 | !ψ" Schm. (",)5P-( E. Gen., ",)5P+3( A E " 134, ",)G+ vgBr
E " 135) 545 ",)A4,+µ+ H: accent. Mus. | $-/$+'« H: Strecker ad Euphron. fr. 141 |
!0)("47+" e gl. 546 transp. Schm., coll. Schol. Ar. | cf. Dunbar ad Ar. 546 v. l. gl. 432
(",(47+ Heringa Obs. 275) | 0)("47+] v. ad gl. 545 547 ",)$S+ om. Ald. (errat Schow);
!@)D+ vel !,)S+5« ci. Schm., tum nov. gl. !,)D+@>1«

! 549–566 165
549 "@)D« H# ²47D) 3$α π>'D« z+ 8)'&5,3$ (_ 347) Hom.

550 !,)CJα 94O+1. ν †"@)5«†
551 ",)D3$4@«α 9(-3(+(@(
552 ",)C3(3(α "@)3(3(
553 ",)C3(35«α "@)3(35«
554 "@6(α 9167«, &(4(-376,5+, ",67« (Diph. com. fr. 77 K.–A.) D
555 *",65Sα >$-6$;$,. 06"4.33$,. fΝ*H$, vg1A3Br113E. 0&,-356@X$,
g1E(vg2A4Br115)
556 ",65Sα >$-65S
557 ",65P+α >$-6$;$,+, 9(λ 3L Ρ65,( (1. Ep. Petr. 2, 15) N.T.
558 "@+α (\35S« (T 302 . . v.l.), ν (\3(S« (Callim. h. Dian. 213) Ap. S.
559 "@+(9(α >4P+
560 "@+13(,α -A+3,/9B
561 *"@-95«α >167-,5+ 3(6$S5+ A2(vg1E) &5);H4165+ [A2]
562 ",-95-A+O*545«α ² 3(6,$@D+ -A+O*545«
563 "@345+α 6'345+. 6.3(,5+, k) .>,5+. 9(λ 3µ 6'-5+ 35P k,+@5A, 3µ D+Ap. S.
95S)5+. 9(λ ² *9546µ« (vg1A2Br116E) 35P N;)5A (g1E), &(4L 3µ
";$-/(, (M 29 . .)
564 "S3Aα "A37+, ";3$A6( D
565 "@3A6(α 3'9+5+, *'++16( (Aesch. Ag. 1281. Lycophr. 453) D
566 ",3;-(35α 0*'++1-$+ (Hes. th. 986) D
549 cf. Schol. 552 Eust. Od. 1441, 31 [1, 92, 13 St.] 554 glossographi ap. Harp. 301, 16
[" 22 K.] (epit. = Ph 650, 3. Su " 465. E. Gen. [EM 795, 19]) 555 E " 137 558 cf. Ap.
S. 163, 15; E. Gen. [EM 702, 42] (cf. Lloyd-Jones–Parsons ad SH fr. ad. 1043) 561 E "
156 563 95467«] Ap. S. 163, 18; E " 139; Schol.; Hdn. epim. 143 Boiss.; Schol. Lycophr.
913 564 Eüüü" 138; Theogn. can. 438 (p. 79, 11 C.). 731 (p. 120, 34 C.) 565 EÜ (Ph 650,
10. Su " 474. E. Gen. [EM 795, 30]. Schol. Plat. Criti. 116 c); Schol. Lycophr. 453
566 Schol. (gl.) Hes.; cf. Schol. Opp. cyneg. 1, 4; EÜ (ad gl. 565)
550 ad gl. ( 3239 #A)7&1 refert Alb., cf. Wil. Men., Das Schiedsger. 130 | ν !,)7!31"« lem-
matis aut v. l. aut correctionem esse censet Schm. 551 9(-3(+'( Mein. 1857 p. 627, sed
-(@( reperitur Athanas. defin. 28, 540B M.; vix 9(-3.+(,( plur. (cf. LSJ) | castaneam a
Philoteride sorore Ptolemaei Philadelphi [revera Philotera, cf. Pfeiffer ad Callim. fr. 228, 43]
nominatam intellegit Mein. 554 ",6. Lederlin Poll. 1706, 116 not. 100 (plur., cf. Anyte
AP 6, 312, 2 = HE 715); ",67« ad fin. correctionem lemmatis esse ci. Schm. 555 Alb. cft.
gl. $ 5256 556 ",65@α >$-65@ Stanley ad Aesch. Sept. 469 = 463 (p. 748), ft. recte, quam-
quam forma >$-65S in Graecitate aetatis inferioris reperitur 557 cf. gl. 555 558 "S+ H:
accent. Mus. hanc formam in Hom. v. l. esse et ibi a Callimacho et Nicandro lectam esse
demonstrat Giangrande Herm. 98, 1970, 273 cum not. 7 559 ft. v. l. gl. 455 (cft. Schm.)
560 [-"",*93(,α -A+3'/$,!3(," ci. Schm.; -A+3,/B!3(," Schwenk Rh. Mus. 13, 1858, 147
561 3(6,$,5+ A 563 haec e quatuor fere glossis coniuncta est: 1) 6'345+ ft. ad )@345+
(cf. LSJ s. v. II); 2) 6.3(,5+, k) .>,5+ obscura; 3) 3µ 6. 35P k., 3µ 9. ad "@)345+ (Schm.),
cf. Bion. 1, 48, Poll. 2, 90 (LSJ s. v. II); 4) 95467« ad ",347« (Schm.; ad accent. v. Arcad. 74,
16), cuius exempla sunt ap. Hom. et alios poetas 564 "@3A H: accent. Schm. tacite
566 Alb. cft. gl. $ 7500

166 ! 567–591
D 567 "))»α /))», 6().33$,, -A+34@8$, (Hippocr. cap. vuln. 4 [3, 196, 4 L.] . .)
568 ")(>,»+α /)(>,»+, 6().33$,+, 3;&3$,+
D 569 ")»+α 6().--$,+ &)1*(S«
570 ")(+;-!-"$,α ")A(4$S, )14$S
D 571 ")(-67«α 3P"5« (com. anon. dor. 1, 19 K.–A.?)
D 572 "")(-6'+5«α 3$3A"D6'+5« (Hippocr. cap. vuln. 14 [3, 240, 5 L.] . .)
D 573 ").-(«α /).-(« (Hippocr. morb. 3, 17 [7, 158, 9 L. = CMG 1, 2, 3,
98, 7] . .)
574 "!)"(A4,9G«α $1>G«
575 *"!)"(P4(α "(P)( (vg5A11E), 9(9. (g5Br120E), &5+14., f95P"(
(vg5A11E), $-/$+B (Soph. Ai. 1323. Plat. Polit. 273 c . .)
576 ")'8(,α +$P4. 3,+( (a6(35« >$93,9.
On.sacr. 577 "@),&&5«α -376( H$,4G+, ν )(6&.>5«
Hom.+D 578 *")'*$,α 9(@$, (! 13) vg4A12Br117=266. )(6&4;+$, (Pind. Ol. 2, 130 =
72)
D 579 †!)'*$,(α π +P+ P$))O+1†
D 580 ")'*$3(,α 9(@$3(, (Plat. leg. 716 a). )(6&4;+$3(, (Pind. Nem. 10, 4
= 2)
Ap. S. 581 *")'*6(α ")7N (Br110), 9(P-5«, &(4L 3µ ")'*$,+ (! 337)
D 582 ")$*6(@+$,α K*95P3(,, "A-5P3(,
583 ")$*6(3@!«"α π ")'*6(3( [H5A-(
D 584 ")$*6(37$+ [941*6(α 3B« ")5*7« (SH fr. ad. 1116)
585 ")$*67«α 3µ (h6( ([Thesp.] TrGF 1 F 4, 6)
586 ")'*5«α 3µ ")'*6(
Hom. 587 !)$*;(,α [/+5« g84,-3,9µ+ 9(λ $-$8'« (N 302)
D 588 ")$*;(«α $$3µ« N(+/7«, KN;« (Hes. scut. 134)
589 ")'*D6$+α 9(@D6$+. )(6&4;+D6$+
D 590 ")$*A4.α g84,-3,9O (Cratin. fr. 62, 2 K.–A.). )(6&4. (Ar. Ach. 665)
591 ")'*5A-,α 8).&35A-,
567 cf. Ph 650, 16; lex. can. Ioh. Damasc. (2, 25) 167 569 Eüüü(Ph 650, 17 E. Gen. [EM 795,
36]) 574 cf. Schol. Ar. Pac. 96 575 cf. E " 140 577 Isid. orig. 7, 9, 16; Hieron. on. sacr.
PL 23, 1205; cf. Lagarde Onom. sacr.2 174, 84 (p. 203). 200, 3 (p. 223) 580 cf. Schol. Pind.
1 (d) 581 cf. Ap. S. 164, 4 587 Eust. Il. 933, 10 [3, 474, 18 V.] 588 EM 795, 57;
Su " 529 (_); Eust. Il. 933, 26 [3, 475, 12 V.] 590 Schol. Ar. (b)
567 Alb. cft. gll. ( 4667. 9 1489 568 ")(>,»+] " om. rubr. in initio versus: add. Mus.
570 !-" Ald. 571 3;"5« H: accent. Schm. 572 &$"")(-6'+5« HSt. Thes. 4, 163a
574 "(A),9G« H: ordo et Pears. 685. Voss. 575 !)" ordo et HSt. G. Sop. Pears. 685 | v. l.:
gl. 459 576 forma aetatis inferioris: ")'8(« Heins. Biel. 579 h. e. !)'*4(α π +P+
P())O+1 (Biel.); cf. Hdt. 7, 123, 1. St. Byz. 497, 12. 667, 12 583 ")'*6(3, H (Latte; errat
Schow): G. Pears. 685 586 ")$*µ« H: accent. Mus. 3]µ ")'*5« dub. l. est ap. Aesch.
fr. 342, 4 M. = 451 i, 4 R. (]5")$*'« Radt) 587 ")$*P(, H: accent. Mus. 588 ")'*6(«
H: Jun. Anim. 403. HSt. Pears. Adv. 685 590 ")$*;4( H: accent. Mus. 591 !)'*A-,
ex ordine Schm.

! 592–612 167
592 ")$*A45Pα 8)(8$45P

593 ")$>5+$Sα $+(,-/13$S, ")A(4$S. 9(λ ")$>5+$;$-/(, 3L (\3.
594 ")$>5+C>1α ");(4(, )14C>1 (Hippocr. prorrh. 1, 101 [5, 540, 3 L.]) D
595 ")'>D+α ")A(4@( (anon. antiqui ap. Galen.in Hippocr. prorrh. 16, D
733, 9). 9(λ ² $)(XC+, $\O/1« (Aesch. Ag. 1195)
596 ")$Sα *'6$,. $\9(4&$S, &5)A9(4&$S D
597 ")'81(α ")A(4@(
598 ")'N(,α 9(3(9(P-(, (I 653 v.l.) Hom.
599 ")$N5+3@[1]«α ¹&&,9κ 3.N,« &(4L j2D6(@5,«
600 ")'5+3(«α †",)5P+3(«†, ν ")A(45P+3(«
601 ")$7«α 8(-9(+@(. "/54.. 9(λ ² †(f),5« ")5,7«†
602 ")'Jα 6C)DJ. 9(λ 3µ $+()5*5P+ 3G ) -C6(3,
603 !)'Dα _,5+;-5A ¹$47+ D
604 ")1>G+3(α )145P+3(
605 *")1+(") »α ")A(4$S A14E, 6D45)5*$S (Ar. Nub. 1475) A14
606 ")O+("5,α 6D45)7*5,
607 *")O+("5«α ");(45« g6Br118E, )B45«, f6D45)7*5« (Men. fr. 372,
6 K.–A.) vg6A15Br118E
608 ")1+("G+3(α ")A(45P+3(
609 †")B"5«†α ");(45«
610 "),(4.α H),(4.
611 "),.«α 3B« /;4(« &(4(-3.>(« (Deut. 6, 9 . .) LXX
611a †")@(,-65«†
612 "),>»+α -O&$-/(, (Plut. quaest. conv. 642 e) D
593 cf. Zonar. 1815 594 Galen. in Hippocr. prorrh. 16, 733, 8; id. lex. 19, 152, 2
595 EM 796, 3 596 St. Byz. 668, 5; EM 796, 43 601 Theogn. can. 266 (p. 49, 6 C.)
603 de !)'D« / !)$;« / !),5P« cf. Ael. v. h. 3, 41. EM 796, 43. Schol. Ap. Rh. 1, 115
605 E " 142 607 E " 143 (Eüüü ");(45«, E 6D45)7*5«); lex. (¹6. " 6; Moer. 211, 29 [" 9
H.]; Poll. 6, 119 611 Schol. 4 221 (Su " 536). Orion. 160, 32 (Philox. fr. *621). EM 796, 19
594 ")$>5+D>B H: accent. Mus.; -C>$( Hippocr. 595 verba ")$>C+ et ")'>D+ confusa
esse agn. Schm. 597 le. ")$>5+@( Toll.; cf. EM 796, 3 599 gl. totam del. Mus. | ")$-
X5+3,κ« H (legit Cunningham; $ pro 5 Schow et Latte, linea deletionis decepti): R. Kassel
post Mein. 1857 p. 628 (i. q. Lat. flexuntes) 600 ");5+3(« Arnald. Lect. 131; "1)5P+3(«
Taillardat (ap. Chantr. Dict. 2, 1312) 601 ")'5« sic accent. Theogn. | Af),5« (sc. Diony-
sius) Sop. Pears. 685 (hic ci. Af),5« 9(λ ²), sed neque Hsch. nec (quoad scio) quisquam alius
sic grammaticum nominat (e. g. Eust. semper Af). _,5+. vel _,5+. Af).); `)$,5« HSt. |
")5P« ci. Schm. 602 Alb. cft. gl. 6 2022, Hansen gl. - 1298 603 !)'D genit., cf. Bech-
tel 3, 114. RE 20, 290. Wil. GdH 2, 373 not. 1. Chantr. Dict. 2, 1211. Usener Götternamen
242 not. 13. 244 605 ")1+."(α ")A.4$,, 6D45)7*$, (ad Ar.) Bernh. post Dobree
607 v. l.?: gl. 609 609 ")B+5« HSt. G. Salm., cf. EM 796, 9; ")O+("5« Kust. (i. e. v. l.
gl. 607) | ")A(47« H: accent. Mus. 610 Schm. cft. gll. > 1461. ) 927 611 ")@(«α …
&(4(-3.>(, H: Cunningham ("),»«α … &(4(-3.>5« Mus.) | cf. gl. 618 611a ))@(,-65«
H () pro " scr. rubr., ut agn. Latte): Mus., qui tum del.; "),(S« (Bion. 1, 87)α ²65@D« Schm.
612 contin. H: nov. gl. Mus. | ")1>»+ H: Mus. | cf. gl. 652

168 ! 613–635
613 "),>.+$,α >,(&@&3$,, >,(44$S

614 "),>,7D+35α >,$!-"&G+35. 03'6+5+35
615 "),>7+$«α 3L 0+ 35S« ¹6(3@5,« -&.-6(3(, 9(λ kA3@>$«. 3,+ξ« >ξ
-"A*65@
D 616 "),>7D-(α k1*+A6'+1 (Nic. ther. 363)
617 ")@$/5«α 9(4&5"745«
D 618 "),Oα &47/A45+, π &(4(-3L« 3B« /;4(« (Callim. fr. 194, 24 Pf.)
619 "),5P«α π 3G+ 9(4&G+ [9HA-,«
Ap. S. 620 ")@J$3(,α $&5/),8O-$3(, (4 221 v. l.)
621 ")SJ,«α /)SJ,«
622 ")7*(α ")5*$47+
Eur. 623 ")5*$47+α /$467+, )(6&47+ (Eur. Hel. 1126)
Hom. 624 ")7*$!("α )(6&4., ")5*C>1 (E 745)
D 625 ")5*@>$«α 94'( K&3.. >,L 3µ ")5*@X$-/(, (Stratt. fr. 12, 2. Archipp.
fr. 10, 3 K.–A.)
D 626 ")$*65+Oα <*95« &A4C>1« -A44A'+3D+ 0&λ 3µ $-/$+B-(+ 6'45«
3G+ g*4G+, 9(λ 39 B &(4L ";-,+ /$46(-@)( ")$*7+3D+ 3µ &$&5+/7«
627 ")5*@>,(α (¹ 9$*H4@>$« >,# 0)(@5A -9$A(X76$+(,
LXX 628 *")5*@+1α 9(A-3,9O (Gen. 3, 24) (v3A8Br126)
629 ")5*@-$,α 9(;-$,
Eur. 630 ")5*67«α 9(P-5«, [84(-67«,] 9(;-D+, ")5*,-67« (Eur. Suppl.
831)
Eur. 631 ")5*6G ) α 9(3(9(;-$,, 9(3(")'N$, (Eur. Hec. 474 . .)
632 †")5*7>$4&+5,†α Ν+/4(9$«
D 633 ")5*G>$«α 9(A-3,97+ (Hippocr. prorrh. 1, 67 [5, 526, 11 L.])
D 634 ")5*7)$A95+α 04A/47)$A95+
635 ")5*C6(3(α 3G+ Ν43D+ 3L 0&,9$9(A6'+( (Hippon. fr. 118 D, 10
W. = 131E, 10 Degani [etiam p. 233]?)
616 cf. Schol. Nic. (a). EM 716, 22 618 v. ad gl. 611 620 Ap. S. 164, 7; cf. Schol.
624 E " 144; Schol. 625 Athen. 14, 656 b; Poll. 6, 55 630 cf. Cyr. (vg1A6Br122 E " 145)
".α 9(P6( 634 Poll. 7, 129 635 cf. comm. in Hippon. P. Oxy. 2176, fr. 6
613 Alb. cft. gl. $ 7504 614 >,'&5+35 H: G. 615 cf. Chantr. Dict. 2, 1213 617 !)S5«α
/$7« ci. Schm., cf. EM 539, 32 !. ² _,5+;-5« et gl. 603 (sed 9(4&5"745« epitheton Cereris
est) | 9(4&5"!/"745« ci. G. 618 ")@1 H: accent. Mus. | ν &((4L) 3L« H: man. prim. (agn.
Latte) 619 "),5I« H: accent. Mus. 621 ")@J,«α /)@J,« H: accent. Schm. 622 ‘Nisi
")5*$47+ e seqq. iteratum est, interpretatus videtur ")7*( &O6(35«α ")5*$4µ+ &B6( Soph.
OT 156 [l. 166]’ Schm. 624 )7*$ H] " om. rubr. in initio versus, add. Mus.; !(" Mus. =
testt. 626 &54C>1« errore typoth. Schm. 627 9$*H4@>(,« H: Mus. 628 accus. K (ut
LXX) 629 ")5*,$S (LXX Psalm. 96, 3) ci. Schm. 630 84(-67« ad ")5S-65« (cf. gl.
641) refert Schm. | 9(P-5+ H: Mus. 632 ")5*73$4&+5, Pears. 686. Mein. ap. Schm.;
")5*7>$,&+5, Headlam JPhil. 31, 1910, 7, coll. Callim. fr. 590 Pf. (sed ibi &A4@>$,&+5+ vi-
detur falsa lectio esse, cf. Pfeiffer et SH 257, 23) 635 Pears. 686. Alb. cft. gl. 5 1544

! 636–658 169
636 !)5,.α 3κ+ K741+ 3κ+ /$µ+ 5i3D 9()5P-, Q.9D+$« D

637 ")5,>,»+α &$&4B-/(,
638 ")5,>5;6$+5«α 3(4(3376$+5« (Lycophr. 35) D
639 ")5,+7+α ")5,7+
640 ")5,7+α 3µ )'&5« 35P N;)5A (A 237) Hom.
641 *")5S!-"85«α 3.4(H5« A9E. $"47« A9. 3(4(HO (E 322) v2 Hom.
642 ")765«α &7( 3,«, 9 n 9(λ $+3λ 0))AH+@5A H4G+3(,. π (\3κ >ξ 9(λ D
/4A())@« (Cratin. fr. 363, 3 ci. Pauw. Eupol. fr. 13, 5 K.–A.)
643 ")5+@>$«α )$&@>$« (Empedocl. VS 31 B 82, 2 [1, 341, 3] ci. Karsten)
644 ")7Nα π 35P &A47« (s 135). 9(λ Ν+/5« 3, (Mel. AP 4, 1, 51 = Hom.+D
HE 3976)
645 ")5A.X$,α ")A(4$S, )14$S D
646 ")5P935«α $ρ>5« k5"O6(35«
647 ")5P«α ")5,7«, )$&;H(+5+, )'&A45+
648 †")A.9,(†α 3L JA>4.9,( (Hippocr. acut. spur. 10 [2, 446, 11 L.] . .) D
649 ");(Nα 6'/A-5«, 6$/A[(]-3O«. *$)5,(-3O« D
650 ");(45«α "(P)5«, $\O/1«
651 ")A.--$,α ")A(4$S. ");$, D
652 ")A>»+α >,(H$S-/(, (Hippocr. morb. sacr. 13, 11 [6, 386, 7 L.] . .) D
653 !)A$S«α >B65« 3B« P35)$6(r>5« "A)B« D
654 ");X$,α $+(X$S
655 ");X$,+α $+(X$S+, ");X$-/(,
656 !)AO-,5«α ² jE46B« (Hippon. fr. 47, 2 W. = 51, 2 Degani). 9(λ 6O+ 3,« D
657 †")A93.†α 9(9., -H'3),(
658 *");93(,+(α 3µ $&µ &A4µ« ";-16( *$+76$+5+ 0+ 3G ) -C6(3, (Hip-
pocr. vet. med. 16 [1, 610, 7 L. = CMG 1, 1, 1, 48, 8]) A3
640 cf. Schol. (EM 796, 29); Su " 545; Hdn. epim. 147 Boiss. 641 E " 146; cf. Schol.
Apion fr. 150 N. 642 Eüüü (Ph 651, 14 EM 796, 28); Poll. 6, 103 644 Theophr. h. pl. 6,
6, 2 648 Galen. lex. 152, 15 652 Erot. " 9 653 Schol. Ar. Vesp. 234 c. d; cf. St. Byz.
668, 13, Harp. 302, 3 [" 23 K.] 655 cf. EM 796, 39 656 6O+] St. Byz. 668, 6 658 cf.
Cyr. (vg1Br127 E " 147) s. v. ")A93@>$«
636 ")5,L+ Mus., haud necessarie | cf. RE 19, 1971–2. 20, 292 639 ")7=+5+α !…"
[")5,7+ e gl. 640] Thes. 8, 950a 640 Alb. cft. gl. ) 669 641 ")5S85« H: K | v. ad gl. 630 |
Alb. cft. gll. ( 8703. > 1433 642 ")56µ« H: accent. Mus. | $+3,$)AH+@D H: Mus. = Eüüü
645 Laconice pro verbo ")A.--$, (gl. 651), v. Ahr. Dial. 2, 126. Thumb 1, 82 | ad Phlyaces v.
PCG 1, 259 646 ft. (M. L. West) Lat. fluctus 647 de forma contracta ")5P« v. LSJ s. v.
")75«; reperitur in serie monosyllabarum in ostraco scriptarum (Huys ZPE 152, 2005,
209–17 no.9) | )$&A47+ H: accent. Dragoumis A/1+» 31, 1919, 152 648 h. e. ")AX.9,(
(Schm.) 649 [(] Jungerm. Poll. 1706, 1133 not. 83 | ad Phlyaces v. PCG 1, 259 651 Schm.
cft. gl. 645 | ad Phlyaces v. PCG 1, 259 652 >,(H$S-/$, errore typoth. Schm. | Schm. cft.
gl. 612 653 ");$,« H: accent. G. | cf. RE Suppl. 10, 535–8 656 9(λ 6O+ 3,« ad !),.-,5«
mensem Lacon. refert Masson ed. Hippon. 135 not. 3, coll. St. Byz. 657 contin. H: nov. gl.
Mus. | v. l. gl. 965 (Schwenk) 658 ")A93(@+( H: accent. Mus.

170 ! 659–682
659 ");5+α 8,8)@5+. 9(/(47+

660 ");-$,α $&58()$S. 06'-$,. X'-$,
661 ")A-7«α -3A8O. 5¹ >ξ ")5,7«
662 ");--$,α 04A**.+$,
663 ")A-!-"G-(α 6(,+56'+1
Hom. 664 "58$S3(,α "$;*$, (E 140 . .). 9+@X$3(,
665 "7(α 0N(+/O6(3( 0+ 3G ) -C6(3,
Hom. 666 "58$Sα 9+@X$,. >,C9$, (P 689 . .)
D 667 "58$47+α >$,)7+, [6"585+ (Thuc. 6, 55, 3. Pherecr. fr. 279 K.–A.)
668 "58$47+α >1)13O4,5+
Hom. 669 "58$;6$+5«α >,D976$+5« (s 149)
670 "781α 9761. H(@31, /4@N. 5¹ >ξ 093$+,-6'+1, $&µ 35P "5@85A, Ρ
0-3, 9(/(45P
Hom. 671 "58B-(,α †k@J(,† (2 505 . .)
Hom. 672 "785«α "A*O (E 272 . .)
673 †"58O-(«†α [+/5A+ &5,O-(«
Hom. 674 "581/$@«α $%« "A*κ+ 34(&$@« (Z 135 . .)
675 "5@8(α $*Ω+ >4765A
D 676 "5,8.X$,α 6(+3$;$3(, (Lycophr. 6)
677 *"5,8(X7+3D+α &45)$*7+3D+ A12(Br245)
678 "5,8»+(,α )(6&4P+(,. 6(+3$;-(-/(,. 95-6B-(,. 9(/»4(,.
4*+@-(,. 9(λ "5,8.-(, ²65@D«
679 "5,8»-/(,α 9(/(@4$[,]-/(, (Cyr. ador. 68, 448A M.)
680 "5,813$;$,+α H41-6D ) >$S+
681 "5,8O34,(α 9(/.434,(
682 "5!S"85,α #A33,95λ 0&λ 3G+ )A--D>G+. 5¹ >ξ 9(/(45;«
664 cf. Schol. 667 Poll. 5, 124; EÜ (Ph 651, 19. Su " 556. E. Gen. [EM 797, 53]) 669 Schol.
670 cf. Theogn. can. 81, 2 Alpers; Su " 558 (_); EM 797, 56 672 = E " 148; cf. Ap. S. 164,
8 et Schol. (+ P. Berol. inv. 11636 ii 33); Theogn. can. 81, 3 Alpers 674 = Schol. 676 cf.
Theogn. can. 138 (p. 25, 33 C.; v. Alpers p. 17); E. Gen. (EM 797, 8); Ap. S. 164, 12 (Schol.
Soph. Tr. 823) 678 cf. EM 797, 6 679 = E " 149 681 cf. Theogn. can. 138 (p. 25, 33 C.)
682 cf. Zonar. 1816 "5,87)1&35«α ² 6(,+76$+5«
659 ")5,7+ G.; 8;8)5+ Sop.; tum 9(/(47+ manet obscurum, nisi ad "5S85+, cf. gl. 683
661 -35,8O Mus., cf. tamen LSJ s. v. -3;81 663 !-" G.; Lob. El. 175–6 cft. Nic. al. 214
665 "5(@ (i. q. "A(@) Lob. Rhem. 24 not. 38, (i. q. "5ζ(@) Schulze QE 278; "Dr>$« cft.
Voss. 666 cf. gl. 262 669 "58$A6'+5« H: accent. Mus. 671 kSJ(, Schm., sed expl.
inepta: an "4@N(,? 673 h. e. "5,8O-(« (Pears. 686; cf. Schol. Soph. Ai.332 a) 676 Alb.
cft. gl. 5 1918 677 sequuntur in H gll. 676 et 677 perperam repetitae 678 "5@8(+(,α
)(6&4;+(, … 9(/.4(, H: accent. Thes. 8, 968 c | $*+B-(, H: Alb. (spir. asp.) et Mus.
(@) | . 9(λ interpunct. Viger ed. Euseb. praep. ev. Notae p. 15 | "5,8»-(, H: accent. Mus.
679 9(/(,4$S-/(, H: HSt. = E 680 cf. Wack. Synt. 2, 321 681 π !. CIG 4987 (Aethio-
pia), ft. = Isis (LSJ) | 9(/.34,( H (leg. Hansen): Mus. 682 "785, H: ordo et Palm. Pears.
686 | >A-7>D+ H: Valck. ad Ammon. 149

! 683–699 171
683 *"5S85«α 9(/(47« vg5A13Br244E, )(6&47«, f4*+7« vg5E, $6@(+35«

vg5A13Br244E
685 "5,+,.!«"α 04A-@81
684 "5@+,(α &A44.
686 *"5@+,9,α 04A/4G ) 8.66(3, (_ 141 . .) [g"5429] Hom.
687 !5,+,9$)@931+ 9(λ )7*D+ $)(X7+(α $&(31)µ+ 9(λ 9.&1)5+ (com. D
ad. fr. 438 K.–A.)
688 !5,+,9@5,« *4.66(-,α E5"59)B« P5,6'-,+ (Soph. fr. 514 R.). 0&$λ Att.
>59$S K.>65« (\3L 09 !5,+@91« 9$956,9'+(,
689 !5,+,9O=!(" *4.66(3(α $&µ !5,+@91« 3B« #A93(@5+7« "(-,+ Att.
m+56.-/(, (\3. (Scamo FGrHist 476 F 3)
690 "5,+O$+3(α )$&,>D3µ+ ² #A&@D+ "1-@ (fr. 151 N.). 5¹ >ξ "7+,5+, ν !Ap. S."
04A/4µ+ 3G ) H4C6(3,, ν 9(3(&)193,97+, ν "5+$A3,97+ (M 202)
691 "5,+,9.>$«α (¹ k."(+5, g&µ E\85'D+ D
692 !5@+,9$«α *'+5« 3, #A/O+1-,+ (Dinarch. or. 20) D
693 !5,+,9O=(α QA>5λ 9(λ 5ID+$« 3L *4.66(3( $&µ !5@+,97« 3,+5« Att.
694 †"5,+,9'*935+†α $&(31)7+
695 "5,+,9O=5+α &A447+
696 "5,+,91r>$«α (¹ $+$6G+(,, ν &7(. 5¹ >ξ 3L "5,+,9» 0+>;6(3(
697 "5,+,9,-3O«α &(4L {$+5"G+3, 0+ &4C3D ) #A+(8.-$D« (2, 20)α
‘$&'93$,+$+ Ν+>4( P'4-1+, M$*("'4+1+, "5,+,9,-3κ+ 8(-@)$,5+’
698 "5@+,(α 9;+(45« &A44.
699 "5@+,9, "($,+7+α "5,+,9@+D ) H4C6(3, )$)(6&4A-6'+5+ (Z 219 . .; Hom.
cf. O 538)
683 Theogn. can. 138 (p. 25, 20 C.); E " 151; Ap. S. 164, 10; Schol. Ap. Rh. 2, 301–2 b; Plut.
de E ap. Delph. 393c 685 Theogn. can. 138 (p. 25, 30 C.), cf. can. 81, 11 Alpers
684 Theogn. can. 138 (p. 25, 32 C.) 686 cf. Schol. 687 Theogn. can. 138 (p. 25, 31 C.) =
Su " 784 688 Ael. Dion. " 16 689 Paus. " 8; EÜ (Ph 652, 3. Su " 787. E. Gen. [EM 797,
37]) 690 cf. Schol.; Theogn. can. 138 (p. 25, 30 C.) 693 Paus. " 8; EÜ (ut ad gl. 689)
696 1) "(,+@« = $+$6C+1 Sosib. FGrHist. 595 F 24. 2) "5S+,N = &7( Diosc. mat. med. 4, 43.
3) "5,+,9@« = [+>A6( Arist. fr. 542 Rose. Poll. 4, 119. 7, 55 699 Schol. Z 219; cf. Schol.
min. (P. Vind. inv. 39940 ii 25) ad O 538 (ubi "[5,+,9@+D) suppl. Hansen)
685, 684 H (ord. inverso Schm.) 685 "5@+,( H: Mein. 1857 p. 626 ("5,+,.« Arr. phys. fr. 4
[2, 191, 21 Roos] sed non i. q. 04A-@81; "5,+.« Theogn. can. 138; "5+,.« id. can. 81, 11)
686 "5,+,9λ H: accent. Mus. 687 $&(31)5λ 9(λ 9.&$)5, H (leg. Latte): Mus. | v. l.: gl. 694
688 09 "5@+,95« H: Gron. | cf. Edwards Kadmos14, 1974–75, 48–57 689 "5,+@91= H:
Mus. | $93(@D+5« Mus., haud necessarie | m+56.-/1 H: Thes. 8, 985 b; K+56(-/B+(,
Mus. | de Scamone v. Jacoby RE 3A, 437 690 "5,+@$+3( H (, leg. dubitanter Cunning-
ham): Mus. | )$&,>D3G+ H: Mus. | $&&@D+ H: Mus. | "(-@ H: Alb. tacite 691 $\85,(@D+
H: Mus. 692 cf. Toepffer Att. Gen. 300–1 693 "5,+,9O,( H (non, ut leg. Schow et
dubitanter Hansen, "5,+@99,() | fin. abbrev. lexicographus, cf. testt. 694 v. l. gl. 687
695 "5,+@9$5+ malit Schm., ft. recte (cf. Xenoph. 21 B 32, 2 [VS 1, 136, 15]. Simon. fr. 550 a
1 P.) 696 "5,+,9O,>$« H: accent. Mus. | "5,+,9L H: accent. Schm. 697 &4C3D ) ] # H,
expl. Mus. | 6'*( "'4+1+, H: Mus. | 8(-@)$45+ H: Mus. 698 an "5,+@(? | 9;+(45«] cf.
Soph. fr. 718 R. 699 "5,+,9λα "($,+µ+α H: accent. et interpunct. Mus.

172 ! 700–719
Eur. 700 *"5,+,95)7"5,5α N(+/5[A])7"5A (Eur. Phoen. 820) (A8E)

Hom. 701 "5@+,95« [4+5«α &$4,"4(-3,9G« 3µ+ "5@+,9( (X 163)
702 "5,+,9B«α Ρ&)5+ 04A/47+
703 "5,+,958.)(+(α 3µ 34.*16(. [9(λ $ρ>5« $6&')5A]
Hom. 704 *"5,+,97$--(α &A44L (g"5430) 3G) H4C6(3,, 04A/4. (K 133 . .)
D 705 "5,+,97)$*+5+α 5ID+ (TrGF 19 F 68) 3µ+ &1+')5&(, 3µ <4+$5+.
3µ+ *L4 34.H1)5+ 0&@&(+ "5,+,95P+. π >ξ )'*+1 &(4')9$,
LXX 706 *"5,+,95P+α &A447+ vg2A7Br129E, 9799,+5+ vg2A7Br129, (¹6(3G>$«
(Esai. 1, 18)
D 707 "5,+@95A45«α <4+,« &5,7«, 9(λ ² 04@/(95«
708 "5,+,95P« 6.-3,*(«α >,L 3µ 3L +G3( "5,+@--$,+
709 †"5,+,97H)5,«α N(+/7H)5,«†
Ap. S. 710 "5@+,Nα 3µ >'+>45+α ‘"5@+,95« +'5+ [4+5«’ (X 163). 9(λ ² 9(4&7«
(Hellanic. FGrHist 4 F 56. Phorm. fr. 1 K.–A. [PCG 1, 175]). 9(λ ²
&A44µ« 3G ) H4C6(3, (w 454)
711 *"5,+@N(,α (¹6.N(, (vg4A11Br131E). 8.J(, (vg4Br131E)
Ap. S. 712 *"5@+,5+α "7+!,"5+ A9, >$,+7+. 04A/47+ (- 97)
713 "5@+,--(α $ρ>5« $6&')5A
714 "5,+@--D+α 8.&3D+, 04A/4G+
LXX 715 "5@+,9$«α *)A"(@ (Ezech. 41, 25)
716 "5,+,H/'+3D+α (¹6(H/'+3D+, (¹6(3D/'+3D+
Hom. 717 *"5,+7+α &A447+ (P 159) (vg3A10Br130E)
+Hom. 718 *"5,3)»α [4H$3(,, 8(>@X$,. 6(@+$3(,. &$4@$,-,+, f$",9+$S3(, A6,
&$4,'4H$3(, vg1A6, &(4(*@+$3(, (V 533) vg1E
Eur. 719 "5,3()'5«α &(4.95&5«, 6(+,C>1« (Eur. Or. 327. Euphor. fr. 93
Pow.)
700 E " 153 704 Ap. S. 165, 3; Schol. 706 E " 154; Theogn. can. 138 (p. 25, 31 C.) "5,-
+,95+ (-5P+ Latte)α (¹6(3G>$« 707 Arist. h. an. 632b28 710 Ap. S. 164, 26; Cyr. (Z3);
Apio p. 102, 18 Ludw. (LGM 333); Su " 798; Athen. 14, 652 a; Schol. w 454 711 Zonar.
1820; Schol. Opp. hal. 4, 18; cf. E " 155; Schol. Lycophr. 1191 712 Ap. S. 164, 16; Schol.
714 E " 158 717 cf. E " 159; Schol. 718 E " 160 719 cf. Scholl. Aesch. PV 597. Sept.
661b
700 N(+/5P )7"5A H: A E 701 "5@+,95«α [4+5«α H: interpunct. Ald. 703 "5,+,95-
8.)(+5, Alb. | an [3µ] 34(*O6(!3("? | $ρ>5« $6&')5A ad "5,+,97$--( (gl. 704) vel ad "5,-
+,9@« refert Schm.; vel cf. gl. 713 704 accus. g testt. (ut Hom.) 705 (-))$*+- bis H pace
Schow | &1+')D&( H: Mus. | "5,+,95P+!3( [H$," Pears. 686 | cf. Dunbar ad Ar. Av. 298
707 "5,+,95A2 (duas litteras supra 5A scriptas [quarum prior non fuit 4; « vel D« Latte, haud
recte] del. Mus.) H: 45« add. Mus., accent. Ald. 708 "5,+@95A« H: accent. Thes. 8, 974 a |
6.-3,*, H: Mus. 709 -H)75,« bis Hemsterh. (in addendis ed. Alb.); an -H7)5,« bis? vel
(ut ci. M. L. West) -HO)5,« aut -H.)5,«? 710 "5S+,N accent. Schm., sed cf. West, Aesch.
p. xlviii 712 "7+5+ H = A: !," Pears. 686. Pauw ed. Q. S. 301, cf. Ap. S.; "5!,"+7+ Jens.
Luc. 239, minus bene 715 *);"(, H: accent. Schr. 718 &$4,$@1 H (leg. Latte): Mus.
719 "5,3()'D« H: Mus.

! 720–737 173
720 "5@31«α ² 9O4AN. &(4L 3µ "5,3»+ &(+3!(H"5P

721 "5,3O-(«α &(4(*$+76$+5« (Cratin. fr. 46 K.–A. Plat. Gorg. 456 d) D
722 *"5,313O«α 6(/13O« (Plat. Euthyd. 295 d . .) (vg"A31A15E)
723 "5S35«α 6(+@(, );--( (Aesch. Sept. 661) D
724 *"5,3G+α $+(-34$"76$+5« (Soph. Tr. 11) vg"5420A14
725 "5,3G+3( Ν+>4( 6(+,.-, !+7-5,«"α )A--O6(-,. 3κ+ F>4(@(+
6(+@(+ "5S35+ [)$*5+, 35A3'-3, 3µ+ 6$/# ²46B« 6$61+73( (Soph.
Ai. 59)
726 !!5")'*(+>45«α +B-5« 04O61 (Antip. Thess. AP 9, 421, 3 = D
GP 233. Arat. SH fr. 109, 1)
727 "5),.α &./(. X4;-,&&5« >ξ 9(λ 3µ -'),+5+ 5i3D« 9()$S
728 *"5)@>$«α (¹ )$&@>$« 35P <"$D« (Ap. Rh. 1, 221 . . Nic. ther. 157 . .)
vg1Br223E(A4)
729 "5)@«α )$&@« (SH fr. ad. 1166, 1). 9(λ -;4,*N &5)A9.)(65« D
730 *"5)97«α -34(87« (B 217) vg3A6Br243E. 5¹ >ξ ),&7>$465+ Hom.+
731 "7)A$« 9;+$«α 5θ &A445λ <+3$« 6')(+( -376(3( $ρH5+. 5¹ >ξ "A- D
)(9.« (Antim. fr. 118 W. = 153 M.)
732 "5);+$,α 65);+$,, 9(3(&@6&)1-,+
733 "5+(@α 5i3D 9()5P+3(, 5¹ 37&5, [+/( 3,+ξ« $+(,45P+3(, (K 521) Hom.
734 "5+»+α 3µ 0&λ "7+5+ 6(@+$-/(,
735 "5+@(,«α "5+5937+5,« (Eur. Phoen. 1558 v. l.) Eur.
736 †"5+@«†α %H/I« &5,7«
737 "7+5«α ² >,L -"(*B« /.+(35«, 9(λ (\3µ 3µ "5+$;$,+. ν (h6( (e. g. Hom.
E 133. T 214. P 162)
720 cf. Theogn. can. 518 (p. 89, 31 C.) 722 Phryn. praep. soph. p. 124, 7 (EM 797, 43);
Hdn. epim. 147 Boiss.; Theogn. can. 138 (p. 25, 21 C.); cf. Moer. 212, 25 [" 36 H.]; Poll. 4,
44; E " 161 723 Hdn. epim. 147 Boiss.; Theogn. can. 138 (p. 25, 31 C.); Scholl. Aesch. (e).
Soph. Ai. 59. Ap. Rh. 4, 55. Opp. hal. 1, 45; Su " 808 (_); cf. Schol. Eur. Or. 327 725 cf.
Schol. Soph. 726 Theogn. can. 81, 9 Alpers; St. Byz. 669, 17 728 E " 162; cf. Arist. h.
an. 490b22 729 cf. Hdn. epim. 145 Boiss.; ft. cf. Theogn. can. 27, 42 Alpers (p. 9, 26 C.)
730 E " 164; Ap. S. 164, 17; Schol. (+ P. Oxy. 3832, 21); Hdn. epim. 145 Boiss.
731 Theogn. can. 81, 8 Alpers 732 cf. Theogn. can. 81, 6 Alpers 733 cf. Schol.; Schol.
Pind. Pyth. 11, 55 737 cf. Theogn. can. 81, 5 Alpers
720 !(H" Mus. 725 "5,3G+3(α Ν+>4( H: interpunct. del. Mus. | 6(+@(-, H: accent. Mus. |
!+7-5,«" Sop. Pears. 687 | "5,3µ+ H: accent. Mus. 726 )'*- in init. versus H, rubr. nihil
addidit, Mus. = ": G., Salm. Pears. 687. | 04;61 H (leg. Hansen; 04@61 perperam Latte):
Mus. 727 an i. q. "D)$,., cf. Plut. soll. anim. 971 d? | quis fuerit hic Chrysippus,
incertum: medicus? grammaticus? nec philosophus omnino excludatur oportet, quamquam
fr. in SVF non acceptum est 729 v. l.: gl. 486 730 ),&7>$46( H: Mus. 731 "5);$«α
9;+$« (sine interpunct. insequ.) H: accent. Mus., interpunct. post ". del. Schm., interpunct.
post 9. Mus. (cf. Theogn.) | 5¹ H: accent. Schm. | 6$)(+L H: accent. Mus. | -376(3(
H = Theogn.] -3@*6(3( Gennadius JHS 46, 1926, 42–43, coll. gl. - 1851. Hes. scut. 166
732 "54;+$, Toup. 3, 248, coll. gl. 795 (cf. Debrunner, IF 21, 1907, 68) | 9(3(&76&)A-,+ H
(leg. Cunningham): Mus. (,) et Alb. (1) 736 v. l. gl. 1096 (Schm.)

174 ! 738–755
738 *"5+C+3D+α &4µ« "7+5+ /4(-A+56'+D+ A3(vg1Br132) 9(λ )A--

-C+3D+ (Cyr. in Ioh. 1, 356, 20 . .)
Greg.Naz. 739 *"5+G-(α "7+5A 0&,/A65P-( (Greg. Naz. or. 35, 3 [36, 260B M.])
A7
+Hom. 740 *"5N7«α ),&7>$465«. fKNA9'"()5« (B 219) vgA1Br246E
D 741 "54.α &)166;4(. -;-316(. 9(λ π 3G+ 61H(+,9G+ K4*.+D+ )(8O
(Aeschin. 3, 234)
742 "54.>$«α (¹ /O)!$",(, a&&5,
Eur. 743 *"54.>1+α ² "$476$+5« 8(-3(*6G ) (Eur. Andr. 1166 . .) [vg5]
744 *"54.+α 3µ "'4$-/(,, 3κ+ f²46O+ vg12A48Br140, 9@+1-,+
745 *"548.>$«α +56.>$« (vg4A35Br135E). "5,3.>$«. f85-9O6(3(
(A35)[vg4Br135E]
746 "548.>1+α &.+3( "$476$+5+. +56.>D+, 85-916.3D+
747 "748(+3(α %(34,9L ".46(9(
Eur. 748 !748(«α #A33,9µ« W4D« (Eur. Suppl. 680)
LXX 749 *"548$.α `)9A-345+ [g9], &$4,-376,5+, 9(&@-34,5+ (Iob 40, 25)
Br139(vg9A46E)
D 750 "548$,.α π (\)13,9κ -356@« (Ar. Vesp. 582). )'*$3(, >ξ 9(λ ²
H$,)D3O4 (Xen. equ. 5, 1)
Hom. 751 *"548Oα 854., f345"O E(A58), 853.+1, 84G-,« (E 202. Q 562)
752 "548(@(+α &$4,-376,5+, 9(&@-34,5+
753 "748,(α ".46(9(. 5¹ >ξ "748(
754 †"54876$+5«†α 34$"76$+5«
755 †"7485+α $&.+5+(†
740 E " 167; Schol.; Ap. S. 164, 19; Hdn. epim. 145 Boiss.; Poll. 2, 43; Erot. " 8; cf. Theogn.
can. 45, 12 Alpers (p. 14, 7 C.) 741 cf. Theogn. can. 81, 14 Alpers 742 cf. Su " 582
743 E " 172; Zonar. 1821; cf. Theogn. can. 81, 15 Alpers 745 E " 174 748 cf. Hellanic.
FGrHist 4 F 40 749 E " 175; gl. Iob; cf. Poll. 10, 55 751 E " 176; Scholl. (+ P. Strasb.
inv. 1015 v)
741 cf. Wankel ad Dem. de cor., p. 374 sq. 742 "54!8".>$« Arnald. Lect. 131–3, sed v.
LSJ | !$" Mus. 745 K E praebent "548.>D+α +56.>D+ 85-956'+D+ (85-916(3D+ A) |
"5,8.>$« Mein. 1858 p. 512 746 &.+31 Toup. 4, 66 | post "$476$+5+ add. "548.>D+
Mus. (nov. gl. Ald.), cf. ad gl. 745 747 "748(α 3L Pears. 687, cf. gl. 753 ("748(α Headlam
J. Phil. 31, 1910, 7); "548.+α 3L Taillardat (Chantr. Dict. 2, 1187) 748 "548L« H: accent.
Mus. | cf. RE s. v. 5 (20, 531) 749 accus. vgA E | "548'( H: accent. Verw. coll. Hdn. Od.
pros. ap. Schol. Ar. Av. 861 d (cf. etiam Arcad. 92, 23. Theogn. can. 632 [105, 28 C.]);
Hdn. scripturam -$,. probat, quam et vg E praebent, cf. tamen, praeter Iob, A et gl. $ 2141 |
v. l.: gl. 752 750 "5481L H (leg. Hansen): Mus. | π (\)13,9κ] +(A)13,9κ H: Mus.
751 8544L H: Ald. 752 v. l. gl. 749 (cft. Hansen) | -(@( sic scr. in scriptoribus ecclesiasti-
cis 753 06""748,( (Nic. ther. 629) Schm. | cf. gl. 747 754 v. l. gl. 298 | "546C6$+5« H
(leg. Latte): 8 ordo et Pears. 687. Jens. Luc. 239, 7 ordo et Schm. 755 "548G+ $&.65+(α
!…" Mein. 1857 p. 627, coll. &(6-, $\-, 06-&.6D+ (Schwyzer Gr. 1, 522); 65+7""5485+α
$&.+!/4D&"5+ (hoc Mus.) Schm. Phil. 13, 1858, 218, cf. gl. 6 1642; !5S85+α #A&7))D+(
Headlam JPhil. 31, 1910, 7, coll. Su " 780

! 756–779 175
756 "748A3(α 5σ)(. #H)$S5, D

757 "54*.+1α π $4(,731«
758 *"54'$-95+α ["$45+, 08.-3(X5+ vg8A40Br138=248, 0"745A+ (B 770 Hom.
. .) A42
759 "54$O-$3(,α 5f-$3(,
760 "54$S«α 5¹ 3κ+ 6$3()),9κ+ i)1+ 09956@X5+3$« &(S>$«. 9(λ 5¹ 3G+
$-&@>D+ ¹6.+3$«. 9(λ 5¹ "'45+3$«
761 *"54$!S"-/(,α "'4$-/(, A47
762 *"54$;6$+(α "545;6$+( (Empedocl. VS 31 B 17, 8 [1, 316, 2])
[vg18]
763 "54'[A]5A-,α "545P-,+ (A 238 . .) Hom.
764 *"54B$«α 5¹j 8(-3.X5+3$« ν f"'45+3'« vg7A39Br137E 3, (E 566) Hom.
765 *"5413.α $93., f8(-3(93. (v2g3A34Br134E), ψ >;+(3(@ 3,« "'4$,+
766 *"54135;«α 0+$H/'+3(« A38, 8(-3(935;«
767 †"54@†α 3µ+ g&ξ4 35P $*45P -S35+
768 "74,65«α )A-,3$)O«
769 "54@+1α π &(4# 0+@5,« &A4@+1 D
770 "74,**$«α 3L i>+(
771 "749$«α H.4(9$«
772 !549@«α 65+7"/()65«
773 "5497+α )$A97+, &5),7+. kA-7+
774 *"746,**,α 39
B 9,/.4)( (I 186 . .) A37 Hom.
775 *"546@X$,+α 9,/(4@X$,+ (anon. AP 9, 580, 9; cf. ( 155 . .) A52(Br233)
776 *"746,Nα 9,/.4( Br226E π 35S« ~65,« "$456'+1 (4 270) Hom.
777 "746,9(α 6;4619(
778 "546@«α -&A4@« (Ar. Vesp. 58) D
779 !546@D+α 535« -34(31*µ« 0*'+$35 K453D+,(3G+ (Theopomp.
hist. FGrHist 115 F 392)
758 Schol.; Schol. Ap. Rh. 2, 32–34b 763 Schol.; cf. E " 178 764 E " 179 765 cf. E "
180 769 Ar. Byz. fr. 86 N. = 344 S. (ap. Erot. " 17) 774 Schol. 775 cf. Schol.;
EM 798, 45 776 E " 183; Ap. S. 164, 23; Schol. 778 = Eb " 171; Schol. Ar. (b)
756 "748Aα 3L Schm., sine causa 759 "54'91-, ($ 328. , 10)α 5f-$, exspectabat Schm.;
"54'1[-$]3(, (Q. S. 2, 346) ci. M. L. West 760 pueros in Aegypto sic laborantes comme-
morat Diod. Sic. 3, 12–13, cf. Blümner Techn. 4, 145 761 "74$-/(, H: K 762 "5-
4$A6'+( H: accent. Mus. 763 "54$;5A-, H: Mein. 1857 p. 629. G. Dind. 8, 1009b
764 "54$S$« H, "54,$« v: gA E | Alb. cft. gl. ( 4670 766 8(-3.93D« H: Mus. 767 "54$,
h. e. "54@5+ Baun. 1914–16 p. 230 | "54137+α Mus.; "54Oα 3µ+ Mein. ap. Schm. | g&ξ4] $&µ
Mein. 771 Alb. cft. gl. 884, Schm. gll. 813. 1028, Sop. Lat. furcae (omnes a *g whr9k-,
Schwyzer Gr. 1, 299, 2 ab imo) 772 de !549@« sing. (una Graiarum) cf. Nonn. Dion. 25,
36 . . 774 "746,9, H: ordo et K test. | cf. RE 1A, 1760 seqq. 16, 853 seqq. 776 "746,N
H = Br (cf. Schol. Tzetz. ad Hes. op. 664)] "746,*N E testt. (ut Hom.), contra ordinem
777 G. cft. gl. 5 1255, Lat. formica (cf. Lob. Paral. 144); 6;461N ci. M. L. West 778 -",4@«
H (leg. Latte, prob. Cunningham): G. post Mus. 779 "546'D+ H: Mus.

176 ! 780–802
D 780 "746,5+α &)'*6( J,(/G>$«, "546@>,5+ (Hippon. fr. 170 W. = 179

Degani)
Att. 781 *"5467«α $**$S7+ 3, &)$93µ+ g27A44 J,./5,« f³« 97",+5« (Hes.
op. 482. Hdt. 3, 98, 4. Ar. Thesm. 813 . .) A44
D 782 "54654!4"("5;6$/(α ³« "7465, 9(3(4!4"(&376$/( (Aeschin.
3, 166)
783 "5465-@9D+α &(H;«
LXX 784 "745,α >167-,5, $&(,3O-$,« (2. Esdr. 4, 13)
785 *"545)5*B-(,α "745A« -A+.N(, A33
LXX 786 *"545)7*135,α g&53$)$S«, )$,35A4*5@ (Deut. 20, 11) g26A45
LXX 787 *"545)7*5«α 0N.93D4 A54. ² $&(!,"3G+ 35I« "745A« (Iob 3, 18)
A54[vg1Br133]
788 *"745«α π 3G+ H416.3D+ 9(3(85)O, ν f+'5+ A55 3')$-6( vg23A55
789 †"54537+†α m*9D6'+5+, 8(4;
790 "543,9.α 3L *$)5S(, 9(λ 3L g&$45J@(« -9C66(3( (Plat. ap. 32 a . .)
791 "543,97+α Ρ65,5+ (Plat. Crat. 400 a . .)
Ap. S. 792 *"543@«α "5431*µ« +(P« vg24A51, &)5S5+ (, 323)
Hom. 793 *"7435«α "543@5+ (/ 163 . .) A50[vg15Br141]
794 "54;9(,(α >'+>45+ &5,7+
795 "54;+$,α "A4) », 65);+$,, -A*H$S
Hom. 796 *"54;+$35α 065);+$35 (H 21) A56(g31)
D 797 "54;N(,α -A*H'(,, "A4.-(, (Hippocr. mul. 1, 74 [8, 154, 12 L.])
798 *"54;N(+3$«α -A*H'(+3$«, f65);+(+3$« (Hippocr. vet. med. 3 [1,
576, 21 L. = CMG 1, 1, 1, 38, 15]) vg16A41
799 "74A«α >(93;),5« ² 9(3L 3κ+ `>4(+
800 "54A--'6$+(,α 65);+$,+
801 *"54A37+α ΝHA4( (v22), "4;*(+( (Ar. Ach. 927)
802 *"54A37«α "4;*(+(, fΝHA4( (g19), 9(λ $&µ *B« (%476$+5« g&µ
$+'65A H7435«, f"4A*(+G>$« (g19E), -A4"$37«, 8748545«, f$9(/-
(4-@( vg19(E)
780 Scholl. Plat. Lys. (11) 206 e. Aeschin. 3, 166 (379) 781 E " 184; Ael. Dion. " *17; Paus.
" 12; gl. Hdt. (LGM 204) 785 cf. Poll. 4, 28 786 gl. Oct. " 4 787 cf. gl. Iob 788 cf.
Theogn. can. 81, 13 Alpers 792 Ap. S. 164, 33; cf. Schol. PV 793 Schol.; Ap. S. 165, 1
795 Theogn. can. 81, 16 Alpers; cf. Su " 621 (_) 796 = Schol.; EM 799, 4 797 cf.
Theogn. can. 81, 18 Alpers; Galen. lex. 153, 10 802 EM 799, 9; E " 188
780 "746,5+] de accent. v. Arcad. 120, 4 | "546@/,5+ H: Thes. 8, 1014c 781 "7465« H:
accent. Mus. | 3, om. K | J,./5A« H: Mus. 782 !4" bis Schm. tacite 783 ft. !54-
65-@9D+, i. q. Sicon corbis instar, cf. A%5)5-@9D+ Aristophanis fabulam 786 Alb. cft. gl.
( 8729 787 cf. gl. $ 3528 | 0N.93D4 del. Mus. | !," Mus. 788 +$G+ Cor. 145 789 an
"54!3,9C3"(35+ (Cyr. in xii proph. 1, 430, 5)? | K*976$+5+ H: Kust. 791 gl. totam del.
Mus. 799 `>4(+] v. Hansen ad gl. 4 333 800 65)P+$, corr. in -(, H: Schm. 801 cf.
gll. 802. 1118 802 "4A*(+G>$«] nov. gl. H: contin. Schr. | -A4"$3µ+ H: Alb. tacite

! 803–823 177
803 !54D+$;«α <+56( 8(-,),97+ (Plat. Tim. 22 a)

804 "545-3.α 9,/(4,-3.
805 *"7--(35+α <4A*6( A1
806 "5A.>>$,α -D6(-9$S D
807 "5;(N,4α π 0&λ 3B« HC4(« -D6(-9@( 3G+ 6$))7+3D+ 6(-3,*5P- D
-/(,
808 "5;,Nα ";-,*N D
809 "5P-95«α KNA9'"()5« D
810 "5P(,α $)C&$9$« D
811 "5A)@>$4α &(4/'+D+ H54µ« _D4,!97«" D
812 "!5"A))76$+5,α 3,))76$+5,. _D4,$S« D
813 "!5"P4954α KH;4D6( D
814 *"7D«α "G« A2[g1]. H(4., f-D314@( (Z 6 . .) A2 Hom.
815 "7D« 04'5A-(α 3κ+ $+(35)κ+ 35P π)@5A -16(@+5A-( (B 49) Ap. S.
816 "4.*6(3(α 9(3(-34C6(3( (Plat. Polit. 279 d)
817 "4(*67«α 34,*H7« (Xen. cyneg. 11, 4. Ev. Matth. 21, 33). ν 9(λ ² D/N.T.
+765«
818 †"4»α "'+(«†
819 †"4.>5+†α [)$*$+
820 "4.>>5+α F461+$P5+ D
821 *"4(>'5«α -A+$35P (V 354) vg5A16Br249 Ap. S.
822 †"4.>$-,†α 85A)(S« (Eur. Phoen. 667) Eur.
823 *"4(>$;5A-,α )'*5A-,+ g"4$9A6
803 Su " 616 (_) 814 Schol. 815 Ap. S. 164, 25; Theogn. can. 81, 22 Alpers 821 Ap.
S. 165, 6; Schol.
803 <+5« 8(-,),97« H: Mein. Anal. Alex. 183 n.1 (vel 8(-,)'D«) | cf. RE 20, 645–6
804 "546,93. (Soph. fr. 16 R.) G. Dind. 8, 1014c 805 gl. totam del. Mus. | "7--(α
3µ Schow (cf. Baun. 1911 p. 455 not. 26), sed "5--.35+ (sic accent.) potest Lat. fossatum
exprimere, cf. Su " 624 806 "5A(>>$S H: accent. Hemsterh., coll. gl. - 2307; Lacon. pro
*"A.X$, (a "AO), cf. Bourguet Dial. Lac. 99 not. 4 807 "5A('N,$4 H: Hemsterh., cf. Ahr.
Dial. 2, 126 | HC4(«] #O4/@(« Hemsterh., cf. Plut. apoph. Lac. 239c–d. Su ) 824. Schol. Plat.
leg. 633b 809 Lacon. pro "5N7« (G. Salm.; Lob. El. 1, 492 cft. gl. 740), cf. Schwyzer Gr. 1,
266 810 Lacon. esse pro J7(, et ‘lumborum musculi’ significare agn. Schm. KZ 10, 1861,
207 not., coll. gll. J 103. 173. 262 811 >D4,- H (cf. ad gl. 812): Cunningham post Mus.
812 contin. H: nov. gl. Ald. | !5" ordo et Pears. 688. Voss. | Fick BB 18, 1892, 142 cft. gl.
> 1711 et nomen K4$C"A)5« 813 spatium et ;4954 H, " om. rubr., add. Mus.: !5" et ac-
cent. G. | cf. ad gl. 771 814 Alb. cft. gl. 1119 815 "7D«] "745« H: Mus., cf. testt. |
$+(35)κ+ H = Theogn.: 0&,35)κ+ Ap. S. 816 9(3(-3,C6(3( H: Jun. Palm. Pears. 688 |
Alb. cft. gl. $ 5394 817 /4,*97« Mus. sine causa | ² +765«] Alb. refert ad Ep. Eph. 2, 14
(ubi "4(*67« et 2, 15 +765« eodem ft. pertinent, quamvis vix eadem significent) 818 gl.
totam del. Mus. | "4(!>.«" ci. Schm. | "4'+(« Schow (lectione codici perperam adscripta)
819 "4.>$+ Ald., &'""4(>$+ ci. Schm. ({ 500 . .; cf. gl. & 2124); aut l. &'""4(>5+ (Ap. Rh.
4, 260)α [)$*5+ 820 "4(>.5+ H: Mein. ap. Schm.; cf. Schwyzer Gr. 1, 331 Zus. 4 821 cf.
Schwyzer Gr. 1, 513 not. 11. Leum. Hom. W. 111 822 h. e. "4(>(S-, (Mus.)

178 ! 824–847
Greg.Naz. 824 "4.>65+$«α [6&$,45,, -A+$35@ (Greg. Naz. c. 1, 2, 1, 555 [37, 564,
2 M.])
D 825–6 "4(>9 Bα ["4.X$α )'*$] "45+O-$,, -A+'-$, (Theocr. 25, 52)
Eur. 826x "4.X$α )'*$ (Eur. Med. 693 . .)
D 827 "4(>65-;+1α -9'J,«, 85A)O, +71-,« (Ap. Rh. 1, 560 . .)
828 "4(>G«α "4(-3,9G«, "(+$4G«
829 "4.X$,α >$,9+;$,, -16(@+$,, )'*$,, >,1*$S3(,, -9'&3$3(,, >,(+5$S-
3(,
Hom. 830 *"4.X$5α )'*$ vg2Br142, 9(λ 3L Ρ65,( (E 440 . .)
831 *"4.X$3(, (Pind. Isth. 1, 100 = 68) A14, "4(X76$+5« (Ap. Rh. 2,
633) E, "4.X5A-,+ A15Eα ²65@D«
832 "4(+@X$,+α -D"45+@X$,+
Greg.Naz. 833 "4(N.6$+5«α 9)$@-(«. ²&),-.6$+5« (Greg. Naz. c. 2, 1, 34, 156
[37, 1318, 8 M.])
Hom. 834 "4.-(,α >,(+5O/13,, -9'J(, (A 83 . .)
835 "4.-(+3(«α $%&7+3(«. >$@N(+3(«. )'N(+3(« (Cyr. epp. pasch. 77,
913B)
836 *"4.-(« ν f"4.-$, A9α 3L (\3.
837 "4(-/'+α )$H/'+. >$,H/'+, 9(λ 3L Ρ65,(
838 "4(-@XD5+α >,(-9$&376$+5+ $%« XDO+
839 †"4.-6D+†α &45-'HD+
Eur. 840 "4.-(-/(,α "4(-/B+(,, -A+,'+(, (Eur. Med. 655)
K+D 841 *"4.-,«α )'N,«. >,.)5*5«. F461+$@( (Ar. Ran. 1122) vg3A11Br143.
!4.-,« >ξ *'+5« #A/O+1-,
842 "4(--.6$+5«α -9$J.6$+5«, +5O-(«, )5*,-.6$+5« (Hes. op. 294)
843 "4.--$3(,α $-"()@X$3(,. &)145P3(,. $+3'H$3(, (Cyr. in Luc. 72,
820C M.)
+NT 844 *"4.-5+α $%&' g4A12Br144, )'N5+ (Aesch. Pers. 333) vg4Br144.
F46O+$A-5+ (Ev. Matth. 15, 15) vg4A12Br144
Hom. 845 *"4(--76$/(α 85A)$AC6$/(. $f&D6$+ (I 619) A13
Greg.Naz. 846 "4(-3B4$«α 61+A3(@ (Greg. Naz. c. 1, 1, 5, 56 [37, 428, 8 M.])
847 "4(-3;«α -9'J,«, [++5,(. 85A)O. "4.-,«. [9(λ "4.3D4α $>$)"7«]
824 sing. P 638 (ad quem loc. Cyr. [g"4$ 8A7 E " 189]. Schol. Ap. S. 165, 11) 831 cf. E "
190–1 834 Schol. 842 cf. Zonar. 1826 844 gl. Aesch. (b)
824 "4.*65+$« H: Mus.; cf. gl. 827 825–6 "4.>1 H: Schm., coll. Arcad. 105, 27 |
"45+O-$, nov. gl. H: contin. et 826 x seiunxit HSt. 826x v. ad gl. 825–6 827 "4(*-
65-;+1 H: Ald.; cf. gl. 824 832 a *"4n9- (cuius gradus plenus "4$+-/"45+-) Schwyzer Gr.
1, 569. Taillardat (Chantr. Dict. 2, 1228) 836 gl. totam del. Mus. | ν] 9(λ malit Schm.
839 i. q. "4.>6D+ (P 638) censet Jens. Luc. 240, sed expl. vix apta 840 -A+$S+(, H: Alb.
tacite 841 nov. gl. !4(-@>(,α *'+5« #A/. Palm.; cf. Toepffer Att. Gen. 311 845 85A-
)$A76$/( H: M. L. West | $f&56$+ H: A 847 cf. Callim. fr. 318 Pf. $"4(-3;$« (= Hec.
fr. 125 Hollis, q. v.). Schwyzer Gr. 1, 506 (21, 2) | inclusa del. Mus., ad gl. 848 refert Schow

! 848–868 179
848 "4.354(«α 35I« 3B« (\3B« 6$3'H5+3(« "4(34@(«, -A**$+$S« (Ar. D

Equ. 255). !9(λ "4.3D4α $>$)"7«"
849 *"4.354-,+α F3(@45,«, -A66.H5,« A10
850 "4(H/'+3$«α $-"(),-.6$+5, F(A35;« (2 268) Hom.
851 *"4'(4α &1*O, ).995« vg5A18Br149
852 "4'(4 K4;33$,+α -9,5/14$S+α 5¹ *L4 $&µ 3G+ 6(/16(3!,9"G+
$%C/(-, 3L« 6$-5A4(+O-$,« )(68.+$,+ 9(λ -9,5/14$S+ 09 3G+
"4$.3D+
853 !4$.4,5,α >B65« 3B« Q$5+3@>5« "A)B« (Dem.18, 84) D
854 "4$.3[$],(α 3L 8(/'( K4;*6(3(
855 "4$!(3"53;&(+(α <4*(+. 3,+( &(4L P5)A8@D ) (fr. 86)
856 *"4$@(3(α "4'(3( (! 197) A15 Hom.
857 *"4$+(&(3) »α H)$A.X$, (Ep. Galat. 6, 3) vg4A17Br148 N.T.
858 "4$+(43@5A«α "4$+O4$,«
859 "4'+(,α [++5,(,, "45+O-$,«
860 "4'+(« 0r-(«α f-(« "4'+(«, 5h5+ π465-6'+(«, -A6"C+5A« () 337 Hom.
. .)
861 †"4$+$S+†α "45+$S+ >,>.-9$,+
862 "4$6&.4D-,«α 8)(J@"4D+
863 "4'+$«α 6'45« 3, 3G+ 0+35-/@D+ 3µ g&µ 3G ) W&(3, 9$@6$+5+, 3µ Hom.
>,."4(*6( 35P -3O/5A« (K 10. , 301 . .)
864 "4$+O41«α $43@"4D+ (Eur. El. 1053) Eur.
865 "4$+58).8$,(α π 3G+ "4$+G+ 8).81 (Phil. confus. 5 . . Cyr. ador.
68, 461B M.)
866 *"4$+@α >,(+5@)
( (X 65) vg3A16Br147 Hom.
867 "4$+59)5&$Sα 0N(&(3) »
868 "4$+µ« [9-3(-,«α ² $%« F(A3µ+ 6κ ~+
848 cf. Schol. Ar. (a) (Su " 694. EM 799, 29); Harp. 302, 14 [" 26 K.]. -A**$+$S«] Scholl. Ar.
Av. 765 a. Ran. 418a( (Su " 692); lex. rhet. 315, 21 Bk. "4.3D4] Zonar. 1823 850 E "
193 853 Harp. 303, 3 [" 27 K.] (epit. = Su " 698. E. Gen. [EM 799, 36]); St. Byz. 671, 12
854 E " 194 856 = Schol.; Su " 708 (_) 863 cf. Plat. Tim. 70 a; Arist. h. an. 496b11;
Scholl. A ad A 103–4 c. bT ad N 412 865 cf. Su " 702 (_)
848 "4(34,»« H: accent. Mus. | ! " e gl. 847 | "4.3D4 H, "4(3κ4 Mus. (antequam del.)
852 "4'(4α K4;33$,+ H: interpunct. del. Ald. | -9,5/(4$S+ H: Mus. | 6(/16.3D+ H: Cun-
ningham (etiam in Cleomed. 1, 5, 17 [p. 27 Todd], quem cit. R. Kassel, malim $&µ 3G+
6(/16(3!,9"G+, ut Cleomed. alibi) 853 !4'(45, St. Byz. (apud quem ² >16731« !4$-
.4,5«); haec gl., ut iam Harp., decurtata est | cf. RE 5, 115 (no.160). 20, 759 854 "4$.3$,(
H: Schm. = E 855 "4$53;&(+( ut vid. H (leg. Cunningham: spatium ad $(5, ut vult
Latte, non satis est): !(" HSt, !3" Mus. 858 "4$+(4*@5A« H: Salm. 859 "4'+$«
Mus., sed potest esse forma aetatis inferioris 860 0r-(«] f-(« H (leg. Latte): Alb. tacite |
Schm. cft. gl. $ 1093 861 v. l. gl. 869 (cft. Schr.) 862 "4'6&(45« Lob. El. 1, 306;
"4$+$6&.4D35« LSJ 864 $+3@"4D+ ut vid. H (leg. Latte): Mus. 868 09-3.« ci.
M. L. West

180 ! 869–891
D 869 "4$+5P+α "45+$S+ >,>.-9$,+, +5A/$3$S+ (Soph. Tr. 52)

870 "4$+5P3(,α +5A/$3$S3(,
871 "4$+C-(«α &(4()5*,-.6$+5«, $&(3O-(«
872 "4$+C-$,α +5A/$3O-$,
873 "4$+D3O4,5+α &(4(@+$-,«
Hom. 874 "4$-@α >,(+5@(,« (A 107 . .)
Hom. 875 "4$-λ+ ²46(@+5+3(α >,(+55;6$+5+ (K 4)
D+K 876 !4$D4;H5,α *'+5« #A/O+1-,+. *ν 5¹ 3L f"4'(3( K4;--5+3$« (A14)
877 "4,6$S3(,α "4,6.--$3(,
Eur. 878 *†"4@+†α "4'+( A"41 3Br150E, >,.+5,(+ E(vg2), *+C61+ (Eur. Hec.
85) (g2)
879 "4@X$,α "58$S3(,
880 "4O314α $>$)"7«
881 "413@(α -376( "4'(35«
Hom. 882 "4O34( 9(λ *"4O341α "(34@( vg1A4, -A**'+$,( g2Br151, &(34,9κ
*$+$.. 9(λ -3,8.>$«. 9(λ -A--@3,( (B 363)
Hom. 883 "4@9(α )$&359A6@(, π $4Hκ 35P 9;6(35« (! 126)
884 "4@9$«α H.4(9$«
LXX 885 *"4@91α JPH5« A8, 34765« (Iob 4, 14) vg3Br152E
886 "4,9+7+α "4,9()'5+, >$,+7+, "58$47+
887 "4,937+α "4,9G>$«, f"58$47+ (g6; Br87?), &.+A >$,+7+ (Greg. Naz.
c. 1, 1, 4, 46 [37, 419, 6 M.] . . Cyr. in xii proph. 2, 182, 5 . .)
888 "4,9D>'-3$45+α "58$4C3$45+
D 889 "4,6.--$3(,α -9,43) ». 0&$*$@4$3(, (Pind. fr. 332)
890 †"4A»3(,α 84,66'+(†
Hom. 891 *"4@Nα π !0N" 0&,&5)B« $+D6()@( 35P 9;6(35«, ν f² 0&,&5).XD+
) 9;6(3, $"47«, Ρ3(+ Ν4H13(, Ν+$65« &+$S+ (H 63) vg5A12E
3G
869 cf. Schol. Soph. 874 Schol. 876 cf. E " 196 878 E " 197 882 Ap. S. 165, 13;
Orion. 157, 9; Hdn. epim. 144 Boiss.; Su " 711 (_); Zonar. 1824; lex. Greg. carm. (ord. alph.)
" 67 883 cf. g7, E " 198 = Ap. S. 165, 16 885 E " 199 889 Schol. Ael. n. an. 6, 10
891 Cyr. (vg5A9(init.).12(fin.)(Br257) E " 201) = Hdn. epim. 144 Boiss.; Schol.
869 v. l.: gl. 861 871 &(4(""4$+C-(« ci. Schm., parum probabiliter 872 ft. "4$+C-$,«
(Soph. Ant. 754. Eur. Bacch. 792)α +5A/$3O-$,« 876 "4$C4AH5, H: accent. Schm. tacite;
cf. Toepffer Att. Gen. 312 878 "4@+] h. e. "4O+ (K E), pro accus. receptum (cf. A E et gl.
6 422 cod.) | "'+( H: K E 879 "4@XD = "4@--D, cf. LSJ. Lob. Rhem. 89 880 "4,3κ4
H: Mus. (1) et Schm. (accent.) 881 Dorice pro "4$(3@(, cf. IG 14, 217, 16 et Callim. h.
Cer. 15. fr. 611 Pf. 882 "4(3,L H: K (accent. incert.); "4(34,. Jun. "4(34@( Galland.
epist. in Spon. Miscell. erud. antiqu. 108 | -A--,3@( H: accent. Mus. 883 h. e. "4S9(α )$&-
359A6@(!+" ν $4HO!+" (Toup. 3, 372, cf. Ap. S. E [nomin. tamen g]) 884 v. ad gl. 771
885 J;H5« H: accent. Schm. tacite 886 "4,*()'5+ H: G. 890 "4,6»3(, Arnald. Lect.
133, cf. ord.; aut v. l. gl. 923 vel 924 (post Toup. 3, 297 et Buher. [cit. Alb.], qui
"4A.--(33)$3(, coniciunt et gl. 889 contin.) | 84,6(@+$, Arnald. 891 !0N"$&,&5)B« Alb.,
cum Su EM, melius 0N 0&,&5)B« cum K EAB Schol.

! 892–914 181
892 "4@N(« $\)7"D ) -!""19C6(3,α $+3λ 35P $+("I« Ν43,5« (Soph. D

fr. 341, 2 R.)
893 "4SN(+ [/$,4(+α K4/κ+ [-31-(+ 3κ+ 34@H( (Greg. Naz. c. 1, 2, 15, Greg.Naz.
17 [37, 767, 5 M.])
894 "4,N5)7"5«α K4/5H(@31«
895 "4@--$,α >,$*$@4$3(,, 0N54/5P3(, (N 473). >'>5,9$, 34'6$, (h. Hom. Hom.
XXVII, 8)
896 "4@--$, +G35+α 3L« 34@H(« K4/5S 35P +C35A, *5A+ 0*$@4$, (N 473) Hom.
897 "4@--$,α "58$S3(,, >'>5,9$+ (Eur. Hec. 86) Eur.
898 *"45@6,(α &455@6,( A21Br155E(g5), &4544O-$,«. #A33,95@ (Eur. Hec.
181)
899 †"479)5«†α &$4@&5)5«
900 "45+$S+α +5$S+, >,(+5$S-/(, (Eur. fr. 205, 1 K. Soph. fr. 91. 119 R.) D
901 "45+'Dα "45+G, >,(+55P6(, (T 98 . .) Hom.
902 *"45+'D+α "45+G+ v8A24, >,(+55;6$+5« (_ 219 . .) Hom.
903 *"47+16(α 85;)16(, /')16( (Ep. Rom. 8, 6–7) vg14A28Br166 N.T.
904 "47+,65«α -5"7«, >,(+513O«
905 "45+16(3,-/$@«α 0&(4/$λ« 3G ) "45+O6(3,
906 "47+,+α "47+1-,+ (* 244) ν 9(3("47+1-,+ (> 258) 09>$93'5+, 5\ Hom.
3κ+ )$@(+, —« 3,+$«
907 *"47+,«α "47+1-,«. 85A)O. f>,.+5,( g16
908 *"47+1-,« $94,8O«α +5P« &4.33D+ 9()G« A27
909 "45+3@X$,α 6$4,6+) »
910 !47+3,«α <+56( 35P 9A8$4+O35A M$+$).5Aα ‘!47+3,+ #O+1- Hom.
354@>1+’ (* 282)
911 "45+3,-3(@α ",)7-5"5, (Ar. Nub. 1039) D
912 *"45+3,-3O4,5+α >,(34,8O vg12A26Br165E 9(λ 3µ 5f916( ED94.35A« K+D
(Ar. Nub. 94 . .). 9(λ 3µ -H5)!$"S5+. 9(λ f65+(-3O4,5+ vg12Br165E
913 "45+Gα -D"45+G (Philem. fr. 123, 2 K.–A.) D
914 *"45P>(α $"(+B, Ν"(+3( (Eur. Andr. 1078 . . Ar. Ran. 94) vg2A19E
["4A*(+C>1]
898 E " 203; cf. Theogn. can. 137 (p. 25, 16 C.); Moer. 211, 25 [" 5 H.] 900 EM 800, 42;
Erot. 9 22 903 gl. apost. 44 906 Ar. Byz. fr. 88 N.; Schol. > 258; Ap. S. 165, 18; Eust.
Od. 1495, 24–31 [1, 164, 24–33 St.]; Su " 727 911 Poll. 4, 41 912 E " 204; Poll. 4, 41
914 E " 206; Schol. Ar.
892 !"" Valck. ed. Eur. Phoen. 257, cf. Soph. | 35P errore om. Schr. | $+(>I« Valck., cf.
Soph. | <4/,5« Guyet 893 "4@N(+ H: accent. Mus.; "4@N$+ Greg. Naz. 899 "45!P45«"
Cor. 145 coll. gl. & 1829. Schwenk Rh. Mus. 12, 1857, 312 (9)5« dittogr. e &5)5«) 906 ν]
3κ+ H: Nauck Ar. Byz. 227 | 09>53'5+ H: Cor. 145–6. Nauck, cf. gl. $ 4685 | 3,+$«] i. e.
5¹ +$C3$45, ap. Schol.2 907 "45+λ« H: accent. Mus. 908 an cf. gl. Prov. (ad 2, 2)
"45+O-$D«α 3B« $94,85P« 9(3()OJ$D« 3G+ &4(3356'+D+? 910 "45+3λ« H: accent.
Mus. 912 -H5)@5+ H: Sop. 914 nov. gl. "4A*(+C>1α !…" Ruhnk., sed verisimilius est
verbum esse explicationem male locatam (ft. e gl. 1118) quam lemma

182 ! 915–935
D+K 915 "45P>5«α &475>5«, 0N 5 3µ 5\9 [4H$-/(, >1)5P3(,. 5¹ >ξ

!$&"$)1)A/C«, [9>165«, *$"(+O« vg"4, 1A20Br154
916 "45P>5+α Ν4>1+, &(+3$)G« $"(+'«, 5\ 9$HD4197«, [4165+
917 "45;>D+α 3L (\3L &)1/A+3,9G«
918 *"45A4.α "A)(9O g11. -34(37«
919 *"45A4$Sα "A).33$, vg1A18E, ν &45"A).33$, (Soph. fr. 37 R.)
D 920 "45;4,5+α &45";)(*6(, &45"A)(93O4,5+ (Aesch. PV 801)
921 *"45A47«α ";)(N (v6vg7A23Br156), -D6(35";)(N
922 *"4;(*6(α [&(4-,«, 6$3$C4,-6(, fg&$41".+$,( A16(g7)
923 *"4A.--$3(,α 0&$*$@4$3(,, f6$*()5"45+$S A18[g8], *(A4,)»
924 *"4A.33$3(,α 0&(@4$3(, g8A18
925 "4;*(+(α i)1 )$&3κ 9(λ N14.
D 926 "4;*$345+α NA)O",5+, ) 9,+5P-, 3L« &$"4A*6'+(« 94,/.« (Poly-
zel. fr. 6 K.–A.)
927 "4A*@(α π "4;*5A-(
D 928 "4A*@+>(α &(,>,»« $ρ>5« >,L 9A.6D+
LXX 929 *"4;*,5+α N;)5+ N147+ (Psalm. 101, 4) g3A15
D 930 "4;*,5+ ¹-3741-5+α &'&(,H$+ #E&@H(465« 0+ KD6(-3(S« (fr. 75
K.–A.) 0&,9$+C6$+5«
931 "4;*,5«α N147«
932 "4A93.α N14.. ν %H/;>,( $\3$)B
D 933 "4A937«α 6.+3,«. 9)B45« (Plut. am. frat. 492a–b). -;685)5+
(Clearch. fr. 24 W.). &A4-7« (Aesch. Ag. 30)
D 934 "4A93µ« _$)",!97"«α 9)B45«. 0H4G+35 >ξ 35S« 9)O45,« 6(+3$A7-
6$+5, 0+ #O)A6&@) (
935 *"4A93D4@(α &A49(=., &A4-$@(, f)(6&.«, 9(P-,« (Eur. Rhes. 55)
A17E
915 lex. rhet. (q) 314, 13 Bk.; EM 800, 57; Schol. Soph. Ai. 735 b; Moer. 211, 26 [" 6 H.];
Arcad. 47, 26 918 Su " 739 919 E " 207 921 Orion. 158, 26; Zonar. 1823 928 cf.
Poll. 9, 110. 114; Theogn. can. 999 (p.165, 1 C.) 929 gl. Psalm. 306 Ernesti; cf. Su " 752;
Theogn. can. 764 (p. 126, 1 C.)? 933 Su " 757; Theogn. can. 137 (p. 25, 14 C.; "4A(3µ«
Cramer, corr. Schm. Qu. Hes. CII); Poll. 1, 139 934 cf. Plut. (cit. ad gl. 933); Poll. 8, 18
935 E " 212
915 0)1)A/Ω+ H: Piers. 383 (!$&") (cf. EM) et Pears. 689. Schr. (-C«) 916 9$HD4,9µ« H:
Mus. | 5\ 9., [.] 099$HD4197«, [9>165+ Gron. 917 "45P>5+ H: M. L. West | &)1/3( )
H, expl. Schow; cf. gll. 1068. 1105 923–4 cf. ad gl. 890 926 NA)@",5+ H: Salm.
929 N14(+/$+ g 930 "4;*,5+α ¹-3741-5+ (sine interpunct. insequ.) H: interpunct. Pears.
689; utrum legend. "4;*,5+ an !4;*,5+ incertum | -3741-5+ Sop. | &'&$H($+) H: Mus. |
0&,9$+C6$+5«] 0&λ H,3G+5« Sop., coll. Poll. 7, 77; 9(3L 9(,+C-$D« Wil.* 931 cf. Williams
ad Callim. h. Ap. 23 932 ν H (om. Ald.) 933 le. "4A93µ« 6.+3,« Kühn. Poll. 1706, 95
not. 9 | -;685A)5« H: Kühn. | Alb. cft. gl. > 1444 934 >$)"@« H: Salm. (ut vid.: ‘!,97«’
teste Alb.) 935 "4A9354@( H: Schr. | &A4-$,L H: accent. Mus.

! 936–956 183
936 !4A+@H5A &.)(,-6( (Ar. Ran. 689). 09"$;*$,+ 3L !4A+@H5A 9(9. Prov.
937 *"4P+5«α 8.34(H5« g4A19Br157 p &(H;« [A19]
938 !4A+C+>(«α &5+145;« D
939 !4;N ν !4;*!,"5«α $&µ !4A*@(« 0/+,97+ D
940 *"45A4$Sα -34(3$;$3(, (A30)
941 "4A*.α "A*O, 345&κ $%« "A*.«
942 *†"4G+j ν "45+5$4G+†fα *A+(,9G+ v"4510A2 Hom.?
943 "Pα ["A. 0"OJ(35 (Z 253) Hom.
944 "A*.«α 0N54@(« (Eur. Med. 400) Eur.
945 "A(S«α ";-$-,
946 "A*$S+α "$;N$,+
947 "4A*67+α 9(P-,+
948 "A*7-9$,+α "$;*$,+
949 » (Z 148 . .)
";$,α *$++) Hom.
950 ";$-/(,α 8)(-3.+$,+ A1
951 *";X(α "A*O vg3A9. "785« A9, $/A6@(, f>$,

Sprache

Hansen - Cunningham, Hesychii Alexandrini Lexicon, IV

Hochgeladen von

Dokumentinformationen

Beschreibung:

Copyright

Verfügbare Formate

Dieses Dokument teilen

Dokument teilen oder einbetten

Freigabeoptionen

Stufen Sie dieses Dokument als nützlich ein?

Sind diese Inhalte unangemessen?

Beschreibung:

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Hansen - Cunningham, Hesychii Alexandrini Lexicon, IV

Hochgeladen von

Beschreibung:

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

I

Hesychii Alexandrini Lexicon

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

Walter de Gruyter · Berlin · New York

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

editionem post Kurt Latte continuantes

Peter Allan Hansen

Walter de Gruyter · Berlin · New York

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

Ü Gedruckt auf säurefreiem Papier,

Bibliografische Information Der Deutschen Nationalbibliothek

Die Deutsche Nationalbibliothek verzeichnet diese Publikation in der Deutschen National-

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

Hesychii Alexandrini Lexicon: T–! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

Mac format to my PC WordPerfect by Fritz Saaby Pedersen and Alex-

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

Apart from the institutions and individuals mentioned above, I am

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

Editions (the following refers mainly to the section " 901–%)

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

Schr. Schrevel had no knowledge of H; his text is generally derived from

Alb. Alberti likewise had no knowledge of H, and he mostly reprints

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

Schm. Moriz Schmidt’s edition was undoubtedly a great advance on

Citation of later scholars

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

1. Marginal notes. These continue Latte’s practice. A slight illogicality in

2. Numbering. The arrangement of the glosses is largely, but not com-

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

4. Cyril. Latte’s system of indicating the glosses derived from Cyril

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

numbering. Glosses in Br but not in vgA are taken to be from Cyril,

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

7. Apparatus criticus. Latte deliberately omitted mention of various ca-

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

Sources and Parallels

Ael. Dion. = Aelii Dionysii et Pausaniae atticistarum fragmenta, ed. H. Erbse,

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

E. Gen. = Etymologicum Genuinum, ( 1–S 312, ed. F. Lasserre–N. Livadaras,

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

Greg. Cypr. = P(09:43(: 2#++.).U2(: $(0V … I01)9039# "9N K#$039#, CPG 1,

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

Orion = Orionis Thebani Etymologicum, ed. F. G. Sturz, Leipzig 1820

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

Schol. Arat. = Scholia in Aratum vetera, ed. J. Martin, Stuttgart 1974

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

Names and Publications

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

CIG = Corpus inscriptionum Graecarum, ed. A. Boeckh, 1–4, Berlin

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

HE = The Greek Anthology: Hellenistic Epigrams, ed. A. S. F. Gow and

Bereitgestellt von | Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana (Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

Mein. 1858 = A. Meineke, Philologus 13, 1858, 508–64. 616–17

36 !$'('+%(!4«α -+91+%(!4«, f;491+%(!4« Av9, 9!4$(+%(!4«

182 !$,A4@α +A4@!$' (N 285 . .) Av18P Hom.

221 !$,!4"'$>α 3G-($>, 9G(464@« (T 357 . .) Av13 Hom.

280 !$,4%9$'α ;'+,5R$' Av2Br63P

Hom. 327 !<7C34(α 8R43/"DC (A18), 34WAC!$', f83!+I7C (e 105) (vg1A10Br75)